《The Entire Mankind is Acting As Me, I Shall Secretly Build a Battleship and Shock the World》 Chapter 1

Chapter 1: Human Observation Program! All of humanity is missing!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Hello, everyone. Wee to Humans On Camera. Im the host, Maggie. This program was created by the top ten financial groups in the world. There are a total of five contestants participating in the first season of this program. All five of them are adult males with different upations. They are from the United States, Japan, Korea, the United Kingdom, and Russia. The team has spent a lot of effort to evacuate everyone except for the contestants from the cities where the contestants were located, creating the illusion that humans have suddenly disappeared The purpose of the program is to observe the behavior of the contestants from different countries under such a background Deadline: three months This program was jointly created by the top ten consortiums. The credibility of the program guarantees that every contestant does not know about it and there will be no trust. After the program ends, the contestants who do not know will bepensated financially. Next, I will introduce five contestants... 8 a.m. In the international live broadcast room. The Humans On Camera program which had been promoted for nearly half a yearmenced as scheduled. Many people around the world were watching the live broadcast with their cell phones or in front of theirputers. The female host, Maggie, had a professional smile on her face. She introduced the general situation of the reality show to the audience. After introducing the premise of the program, she began to introduce the contestants. The first contestant is Raymond from the United States. He is 22 years old today and has a high school education. He is currently unemployed. Five images appeared on the screen behind Maggie. She pointed at one of the young men. He was blonde and fair. The young man was lying on the bed with his eyes closed. It was obvious that he had not woken up from his deep sleep. Raymond was born in the slums. Both of his parents died, and he was often bullied when he was studying... Under such circumstances, would he be hostile to society? What would happen if hes alone in a city? Then, there was the second person. The second person is an elite worker from Japan. His name is Miyoshi Yamada... The third person is Park Hyun-Yo, a popr Korean celebrity... The fourth person is a best-selling Russian novelist, Czymen Werenski... The fifth person is the chairman of a Britishpany, Aaron Bob... The five contestants appeared one by one. At this moment, all five of them were in a deep sleep and had not woken up. Naturally, they did not know that there was no one else in the city that they were in. .. These five contestants came from different countries and were engaged in different professions. They have all been gathered together in this program. Actually, if one were to look closely... One would find that one of them did not fit in with the others. It was the American contestant, Raymond. The contestants from other countries were either chairmans ofpanies or best-selling novelists. At the very least, the man would be a white-cor elite. Raymond was a person from the slums, a person at the bottom of society, an unemployed vagrant. He was actually able to participate in the program with this group of elite people? Actually, the reason behind this was well-known around the world. This program had been jointly created by the consortia. Their real goal was to see the child from the slums lose face. They wanted to see this young man named Raymond make a fool of himself, hoping to criticize the poor based on his actions where they would assume he was doing as he pleased. From thereon. The juxtaposition of his actions would show their sense of superiority and nobility as rich people! ... As we all know, human nature is inherently evil, and people are born with bad personalities However, through the nurture of education, one could make people lock up the ferocious beasts in their hearts and show their kind and cultured sides. However, I dont think that this low-ss person named Raymond, born in the slums, would have such an upbringing and show his kind side. His inferiority has been carved into his bones. From the moment he was born, it was already destined! On the internationally famous social media app. On Twitter. The worlds special observer, n uploaded a new post. Between the lines, he did not hide his contempt and belittlement for Raymond. Once this tweet was posted, it immediately received hundreds of thousands of likes and retweets. There were even close to a millionments. Many people agreed with his point of view. How long do you think this poor boy named Raymond would be able to hold on without making a fool of himself? I think two days is already the limit. It might even be one day. Have more confidence, brother. I have a script here. When Raymond discovers that the entire human race has disappeared in the morning, he will do whatever he wants in the afternoon. If you dont believe me, just wait and see. Thements section was filled with arge number of simrments. Although the show had just officially started and Raymond had yet to wake up and take action, these people couldnt wait to see him make a fool of himself. Each and every word they uttered reduced the young man from the slums to dust. After all, everyone knew what a slum was. It was synonymous with dirt and grime, filled with evil and low-lives. People who came out of such a ce would not be able to do anything good in a society that was not bound byws and morals. Of course. There were also people who came out of the slums among the audience. They refuted the above remarks. However, such voices were too few. They carried no impact. Chapter 2

Chapter 2: The Entire Human Race Observes Raymond!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Among the five contestants, almost everyone spoke of Raymond with ridicule and disdain. The other four contestants were mostly praised and boasted about. Hmph, people of the world, just you watch. Our Park Hyun-yo Oppa will definitely be the most outstanding and unique. He would show up everyone else! Baka, our countrys Yamada Kefu is the most outstanding! F*ck, our British Empires chairman Bob was born of nobility. He has received the highest level of education ever since he was young. He will be exemry! They bragged about their countrys contestants as if they were very confident in them. However, Im wondering now if the program teams preparation really that meticulous? When the five of them wake up, would they discover us outside? Someone posted and voiced his doubts. After all, the cost of creating a Trumans world was too high, and all aspects had to be considered. There was no guarantee that there would be any mistakes. Moreover, are these people really unaware? In one night, an entire city is emptied except for the contestants themselves. With so much work involved how would the contestant even remain unaware? I suspect that Raymond was a scapegoat. He might have received benefits from the program team and acted out a show where he could do whatever he wanted, giving some people a reason to attack the poor people in these slums. The official ount of the Humans On Camera program team made an appearance. In response to thesements, they made a special response and posted a long message on Twitter. First of all, the moment we chose Raymond, we had already begun to n out the sequence. It has been almost a year now. During this period, anyone or anything that Raymond encounters has been carefully arranged by us. We can not let him know of our existence. As for his daily surfing on the Inte, we have top hackers who specialize in modifying information. What he sees on the inte is only what we want him to see. Therefore, Raymond would not know of the existence of this program. As for the evacuation of the entire citys poption, apart from the contestants, our evacuation n was actually done in batches. We weremitted to creating the sudden disappearance of humans. We didnt really mean to evacuate the entire citys poption overnight. But Raymond would not realize that the process of the evacuation had been done in batches. The same is for the other four contestants. In addition, the program team had spent a lot of money on mock-ups and special effects. It is impossible for an ordinary person to find any ws within three months. Moreover, the five contestants are all in an ind city. All therge vehicles in the city have been destroyed, so it is impossible for the contestants to leave. As for whether Raymond had been asked to cooperate and stage an act, there are so many top psychologists in the world watching. There would always be ws in the acting. If ever discovered, it would only bring negative effects to the program team. So everyone can rest assured. In thements section of this content, several world-ss psychologists spoke up and said that they would monitor it. This also made some viewers feel at ease. As time slowly passed. Under the gaze of countless people around the world, Raymond slowly opened his eyes and sat up. He had blond hair and blue eyes, a high nose bridge, and deep eyes, making his gaze particrly profound. As he sat up, the quilt on his upper body slid down, revealing his well-proportioned and well-shaped muscles. The undting lines had a sense of beauty. Look, hes awake, hes awake. The contestant from the slums is the first to wake up. Baka, the lowly person is the first to wake up. Why isnt Akio Yamada Awake Yet? ! Not to mention, putting aside his background, I actually think that little brother Raymond is very handsome. Looking at the muscles on his body, it means that he should be a self-disciplined person. Hiss! Im craving this body. Dont f*cking inhale anymore. If you continue to inhale the spiritual energy of the entire world, it will all be gone! At this moment, the global audience exploded. .. Raymond woke up and casually put on two pieces of clothes. He got up and got out of bed. Pulling open the curtains, the soft sunlight outside shone on his body, making him feel warm. A New Day had begun. Raymond washed himself up. Then, he took out a piece of bread and heated up a ss of milk. This was breakfast. What he didnt know was that his series of actions had beenpletely recorded by the surveince cameras. 360 degrees. No blind spots. At this moment, in the international live broadcast room. This is Raymonds home. The program team has meticulously arranged nearly a thousand miniature pinhole cameras here, observing Raymonds every move without blind spots. The host, Maggie, introduced to the audience, In order not to be exposed, these cameras have been set up in an extremely secretive manner, using the most advanced technology in the world. As she finished her sentence. The bulletments in the international live broadcast room immediately boiled over. F*ck, this incident has already vited the human rights and privacy of the contestants. Think about it. If you were in your own home, there would be countless cameras in the corner, monitoring everything around you 24 hours a day without any blind spots, and letting the entire world watch. How terrifying would that be? Yeah, just thinking about it gives me the creeps. Chapter 3

Chapter 3: Where Did Everyone Go?!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Some people thought that the program team was inhumane and vited the contestants privacy. Of course, others expressed the opposite opinion. Human rights? Privacy? Im dying ofughter. To have such a good opportunity to show his face in front of the whole world is a treatment that no international superstar has ever received before. Hurry up and be secretly happy. Yeah, I can imagine that after the program ends, Raymond, who was born in the slums, will be known by the whole world. Being an inte celebrity will also earn him a lot of money. His fate will bepletely turned around. Why would he care about this little bit of privacy? Ah Xi, Im jealous. Why am I not the one having his face shown around the entire world? I suggest that the Korean brother up there sign up. Maybe he will choose you for the second season. Sigh, but no matter what, I still hope that Raymond performs better. Otherwise, this handsome guy will lose face in front of the whole world. America, the slums. In a dpidated house. Many people were watching this scene on television. The atmosphere was silent. Why did this program team choose Raymond? A refined-looking young man broke the silence and asked. It was a random pick. The program team wanted one of these contestants toe from the slums. Even if they didnt choose Raymond, some other Tom, Dick or Harry would be in his ce. It couldnt be helped. Someone said. Bang! A man with a full beard pped the table and scolded, Theyre not people. These rich people are really not people. F*ck, theyre toying with us! He did not know Raymond. But as a person from the slums, he felt the same. On the surface, the consortium wanted to humiliate Raymond, but indirectly, they were going to humiliate the tens of thousands of slums. Alright, dont be so angry. After all, the world belongs to the rich. They are the ones who can do whatever they want. They are not bound by thew and are not under the jurisdiction of morality. And we exist only to make up the numbers, thats all... just let it go and get used to it. An elderly man nced at the bearded man indifferently. His voice was monotone and matter-of-factly. However, everyone present could hear the sorrow in his voice. The sorrow of being at the bottom of society. They had no room to resist. They could only be a chess piece for the rich to y with. They had no choice and were helpless. Now that things havee to this, we can only hope that this child from the slums performs decently. Just decently will do. From this, we can show the world that the poor of the slums are not so bad! The old man sighed and said Why didnt they hope that Raymond would perform exceptionally well and p the faces of those rich people? Because of human nature. Humans understood humans the most. In the absence of any restrictions, under the circumstances where everything was allowed, the cage that imprisoned the ferocious beast in the human heart would be opened. This beast would be released and run wild at will, which was inevitable. Therefore, as the program developed, it would only worsen. They only hoped that Raymond was not so bad. .. Raymond ate his breakfast and went to hisputer. Living in this city, Raymond had no parents and no job. He could only rely on private work to earn some money to feed himself. The day before yesterday, he had received an order to draw a game illustration for a client, and this morning was the deadline for submission. There were still some details that had not been perfected. Raymond turned on theputer. Half an hourter, the illustration waspleted. Raymond saved a sample and sent it to the other party on the chat software. After waiting for a long time, there was no reply. Raymond was a little surprised. Although it was the weekend, he had made an appointment with the client yesterday, so there was no reason for the client not to reply. In order not to dy things, Raymond decided to call the other party. Di... The call went through, but no one answered until the dial tone changed. Raymond guessed that the other party had something to do, so he nned to contact the other partyter. It was at this time. He felt that something was wrong. It was too quiet. Across the street from where he lived was a wide street. If it were any other time, there would already be carsing and going, the roar of the engines and horns. Children lived next door, and they would have started to y. But today, there was no movement at all. It was abnormal. Raymond walked to the balcony. The street was empty. Raymond noticed three cars parked in the rightne as if waiting for a red light, but now it was a green light. Why werent they moving? Also. Why were the cars all empty? Where were the drivers? A sea breeze blew. Not far away, a billboard was tottering and could fall at any time. But no one was maintaining it. Where was he? Where did he go? Raymond frowned and walked out of the house to the street. These two cars were specially arranged by the program team, and so is the billboard next to it. The purpose is to have the contestants discover the disappearance of human beings faster through these arrangements. In the international live broadcast room, the host, Maggie, exined. Good guy, I know youd call him a good guy. In order to let the contestants integrate into their roles as soon as possible, the program team has put in a lot of effort. Its not only a lot of effort to get the whole city to y along, but also a lot of money. I think so... Im the owner of the two cars. Theyre both used cars. The program team gave me 20,000 dors. Im a resident of the city where the contestants live. The program team gave me 9,000 dors. Hiss, the top ten consortia are indeed rich. One persons blood letter wille to a city in the second season. Ill do my part for the program team. The audience discussed animatedly. Their gazes once again focused on Raymond. At this time, Raymond was walking around the streets, but not a soul was in sight. He made a call. He tried to call a client again, but no one picked up. He called a few friends, but no one picked up. He called the police, but no one picked up either. Then he entered the supermarket, cafe, bar, school... No one, still no one! Raymonds face became more and more serious. The situation was all too wrong! Raymond sat down on the steps in front of the cafe, opened Twitter, and wanted to ask about the situation here. However. He noticed that thetest post wasst night. From the time this post was posted until now, nearly ten hours had passed, and no new posts had appeared. Raymonds fingers were trembling, but he still worked on typing a post and posted it. Raymonds phone has an inte connection, but every app on his phone is custom-made. Even if he released this post, he wouldnt get any response. The contestants have been thrown into the full immersion of the sudden disappearance of human beings! Host Maggie exined at this time. After Ramon posted the tweet, he waited for a long time, but no one replied. He got up and decided to walk on. Chapter 4

Chapter 4: Survival Assistance System activated!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Turning a corner. Raymond was stunned by what he saw. On the main road not far away, there were dozens of cars parked. Some of them had been hit by a car crash and werepletely mangled. Other cars had even rammed into the shop next to them. But that was not the most important thing. The most important thing was.. There was no one there. Raymonds heart was pounding as a bold thought appeared in his mind. Could it be that... all of humanity... disappeared at the same time??? Raymond was shocked by his own thought. This was just like sci-fi! It was too unreal! Only in fantasy novels or sci-fi movies would such a situation ur. In the real world, Raymond would never believe that such a situation would ur. However, he could not exin what was happening before his eyes and what he was experiencing today. He could not exin it! Raymond looked around in a daze. At that moment. In his mind. A cold mechanical voice sounded. [Survival Assistance System Is Activating!] .. The good stuff is going to happen now. At this moment, contestant Raymond should be able to make a preliminary conclusion that the entire human race has suddenly disappeared. As the first contestant to notice this, well see what Raymond does next! Maggies voice rang out at the right time. Hearing her words, the audience couldnt help but focus their attention. They were also looking forward to what Raymond would do next. The prophets family has arrived. I guess Raymond will take off his clothes and run around unrestrained. He will experience the pleasure of being unhindered and unrestrained! I think he will go to all kinds of shops and wreak havoc. After all, the people in the slums are all brutal. I guess he will climb to the roof of the residential building and stand still, shooting his load over the entire city. Be bold, brother. Cant he do that while walking? Bullsh*t, Bullsh*t! In a house in the slums. I hope he doesnt do anything strange. This is a live broadcast in front of the entire human race. Even if he has some thoughts, he should at least have some final form of restraint. System? When Raymond heard this voice in his mind, he was stunned. As a person who had read many online novels, he naturally knew what a system was. The main characters in those novels would obtain all kinds of systems, and their lives would take off. And today, would he also have a system? [System activation sessful!] The mechanical voice sounded in Raymonds mind. Without waiting for him to react, the system continued to speak. [Hello, host. The system has something to tell you first. ] [In a months time, a huge meteorite will hit the Earths core, causing the destruction of the species. ] Hearing this, Raymond was stunned on the spot, his heart in shock. Eh, Whats wrong with him? He looks a little shocked. Did he discover something? Seeing Raymond stunned, the program team was also shocked. They quickly carried out all sorts of tests to see if there was a mistake. He must have used his imagination to confirm that humans had suddenly disappeared, and now hes thinking about how to vent? Of course hes venting his anger. After breaking free from the shackles of society, people often do things that they wanted to do but didnt dare to do in the past. No, only the poor people who came from slums would do that. People like us who came from noble backgrounds and received higher tier educations wouldnt do that! Humph, the citizens of the Dayi Empire are all well-educated, and they wont vent their anger recklessly! The citizens of the Korean Empire are the same! Oh right, I suggest that the program team arrange for female characters to enter so that they can observe Raymonds violent actions. F*ck! This suggestion is awesome. I support it! I support + 1! The sudden disappearance of humans and the copse of social order. There were no legal restrictions and no moral restrictions. A man from a slum meeting a woman.. The plot was exciting just thinking about it. Regarding this suggestion. Maggie exined, Such female characters will definitely be arranged. This is also part of the program teams n, but not now. No matter what, we have to wait until the five contestants have their respective meltdowns before we can arrange for them to appear. It had to be said. The program team had a good grasp of human nature. The program Human On Camera, at first nce, seemed very innovative and attracted a lot of viewers. However, as things developed, it would be discovered that each contestant only did so much back and forth. The viewers would feel tired just by watching this. Three months was neither long nor short. It would definitely lose a portion of the audience. And at this time, it was time for the female character to go on stage. And at this time. In Raymonds mind, the systems voice continued to ring. [The meteorite is about the size of the United States. Moreover, with its durability, all the weapons on earth will not cause much damage to it.] [The extinction of the species is unstoppable!] On the street, the sun was warm, but Raymond felt as if he was in winter. His entire body was cold. The meteorite was the size of the United States. Iparably hard. Indestructible! There was still a months time. In a months time, the end wasing. But this matter, did it have something to do with the sudden disappearance of the human race at the same time? Could it be... The world leaders had known about this long ago, but for various reasons, they did not announce it. Yesterday, they used a spaceship to carry the entire human race away? And they left him here? But, something was not right. They took everyone away and left him here? A spaceship could not possiblyck space for one upant, right? That meant that the spaceship took away most of the people and left a small portion of them on Earth Star. That was not right either. They were still finest night and there was not a single sign of trouble.. Raymond could not figure it out, so he simply stopped thinking about it. In short, the situation now was that everyone had left, leaving him alone. But now, he had to find a way to survive. .. At this time. In the international live broadcast room. The other four contestants woke up one after another. They attracted most of the attention. These four contestants performances were simr to Raymonds at the beginning. They got up, washed up, and had breakfast. When they realized that something was wrong, they walked out of their rooms to observe. There were two cars waiting for the red light without a driver, and there was also a shaky billboard. On the main road not far away, there were also dozens of cars parked. Some had been rear-ended, and some others had crashed into the shop next to them. The program team had arranged the initial scene for each contestant to be the same. Chapter 5

Chapter 5: The Show Has Begun!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Look, the chairman of the Britishpany is indeed an aristocrat. He received a higher education since young. After he confirmed that all of humanity had disappeared, he did not panic at all! This is a state that ordinary people can never attain. He is confident and calm. The Russian novelist is not bad, but he is a little weird. is he thinking of a novel? How can this be? Hes writing a novel. With the sudden disappearance of the entire human race, coupled with the overcast sky and dark clouds in his city, it looks like the end of the world. What could be more inspiring than this scene? Ah ah ah, our Park Hyun-yo Oppa is also performing very well. He even greeted the stray cats by the roadside. His smile is simply dazzling. Hes so caring. Ah ah ah, Iming! The one in front, did he climax? Our Great Sun Empires Yamada Choufu also performed... Eh? Baka, what is he doing? The Japanese were just about to boast about their countrys contestant when they noticed that Yamada Choufu suddenly picked up an iron rod from the ground. He smashed it hard against the vehicle in front of him and let out a low roar. This scene stunned the audience. No one expected that the first person to make a fool of himself would be this gentle-looking man from Japan! The sudden outburst of Mio Yamada shocked the audience. When the host, Maggie, introduced this person, many people thought that he should be the one performing the best. He was a white-cor elite. He was usually kind and conscientious in his work, and he had no bad records in his life. He didnt seem like a person with a devil in his heart. However, he never expected such a person, one who was favored by many people, to be the first to make a fool of himself! Baka! Baka! Seeing him smash a car with an iron rod, the bullet screens in the international live broadcast room exploded! D*MN! This contestant from Japan is amazing. How much pressure does he actually suffer from? What did the Great Japan Empire do to him? I heard that there are many people in Japan who treat others humbly and courteously. Are they all like this behind their backs? Its too scary, too scary. Looking at these bulletments, the Japanese audience could not sit still. They were furious, but they did not know how to refute these bulletments. They could only vent their anger on their own contestant. Baka, why did the program team choose this person? I want to protest. I want to protest with the program team. We want to change the person! Hur Hur. Some of the audience members from other countries ridiculed him. Its the same even if we change the person again. Dont struggle anymore. Although a persons actions are only caused by his own thoughts, to a certain extent, it can also reflect the social situation in which he lives. Today, we understand the Japanese society. The bullet screen was densely packed. The Japanese audience was furious. The people from other countries were just watching the show, fanning the mes from time to time. For a time, the atmosphere was very lively. .. System, then do you have a way to destroy the meteorite? On the other side, Raymond asked in his heart. After epting the sudden disappearance of humans and the fact that the meteorite was about to hit the earth, Raymond naturally had to think of a way to survive. It was impossible for him alone to remain unscathed in the uing mass extinction of the species. However, he had the system. [Host, the system is unable to destroy the meteorite, but it can help the host build a spaceship.] [Within a month, before the meteorite hits the Earths core, build it as soon as possible and escape from the Earth.] Building a spaceship? Raymond was a little dumbfounded, he had not expected the system toe up with such a proposal. Very quickly, he realized a problem. One month, is there enough time? As long as we follow the steps given by the system, there would be no problems. Then lets start now? Raymond asked. He did not inquire about the step-by-step details. He would know in the future. Even if the system told him now, he would not be able to understand it. He knew nothing about construction. [The host is responsible for executing the systems skills.] [Also, considering the hosts learning ability, it is impossible for him to learn arge amount of content in such a short period of time...] [So, the system will provide the host with help, allowing the host to learn all the knowledge about building a spaceship in a short period of time.] [Next, please head to the library. ] Raymond didnt hesitate at all. He walked straight to the library. In the international live broadcast room. It seems that contestant Raymond has decided what to do. The show is about to begin. Everyone, what do you think he will do? Maggie saw that Raymond was walking in a clear direction, so she said. After all... The real purpose of this show was to see this young man from the slums make a fool of himself. Therefore, he was the focus of everyones attention. I think he will go to a luxurious ce and experience the luxuries of a rich man. After all, ording to his previous life trajectory, he wouldnt have such an opportunity in a few lifetimes. He might rob a bank. Although money doesnt mean anything to him now, robbing a bank is still very enjoyable. Or he might find a military base andunch missiles all over the ce to destroy it. Actually, I think that the most important things to Raymond are food and water. He would probably go and store them. I think that he might find something and throw it at the vehicles. Japan: Yamada has lost face. Dont try to hide it. Thank you! Baka! Baka! The world-renownedmentator, Actually, no matter how much Raymond vents his anger, I wouldnt be surprised, because this goes along with my understanding of the slums. In addition, I think the program team is trying to fully simte the background of the world where humans suddenly disappeared. Now, they even arranged for a ne crash... has everyone noticed a passenger ne in the sky? When humans suddenly disappear, the ne can not stop. When the fuel runs out, it will naturally crash. When this ne crashes around Raymond, he will definitely confirm this matter. F*ck! Thats true! This ne crash had been arranged by the program team. In order to ensure a 100% certainty, the program team had gotten the big shots up there to spend a lot of money and arrange such a thing. It was also because Raymond had been in a daze earlier that the program team was uncertain. And... In order to make Raymondpletely believe that humans had suddenly disappeared, the program team still had ns to follow. These ns were all consistent with the series of events that would result from the sudden disappearance of humans. Moreover, there was a special psychological expert team to analyze Raymonds expressions. If anything goes wrong, they jump into a new n. They made sure the show remained foolproof. Chapter 6

Chapter 6: What Does Raymond Want to Do?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion While the audience had a discussion in the live broadcast room, Raymond came to a library door. Seeing the situation, the audience was stunned. A library? He wasnt going to a luxurious ce, or a military base, or to stock up on food. He actually went to a library? Is he crazy? Would any normal person make such a choice? He cant be thinking of studying, right? What the f*ck... Has he not studied in his entire life or something? F *ck! How can he do that? Just as Raymond was about to go up the stairs and enter the library, he seemed to notice something and suddenly raised his head. He saw a passenger ne falling from the sky andnding not too far away from him. Boom! With a loud crash, the ne exploded. It felt like the earth shook as the mes rose up. Raymond could even feel a faint heatwaveing toward him. His expression changed. It was likely that the humans had suddenly disappeared. Hence, the flying ne had run out of fuel due to being pilotless, causing it to crash. Since there was the first ne, there would be a second ne... And a third ne. This ne hadnded around him. The next ne mightnd a few thousand miles away from him. Of course... It could also hit him. It was dangerous. Raymonds expression changed. When it came down to it, though, the nesnding point was random. In other words, no matter where he was, he might be hit. It was better for him to study first. So, Raymond walked into the library. System, how do I learn? Where should I start? [Responding to host... [Since you do not know anything about building a spaceship, I suggest that you learn the basic theory of the maneuvering system first. [The system will automatically help you activate the Super Learning State. Under the Super Learning State, your brain will be ten times more developed than that of a normal person.] Raymonds heart was beating wildly. Ten times that of a normal person? That was amazing. The systems voice continued to ring out. [However, the duration of the Super Learning State depends on the hosts mental strength. If it is activated for too long, the host will faint. [In addition, the system still has the Ultimate Learning State, but that requires even more mental strength. Depending on the hosts situation, the host will choose to activate it. [Now, activate the Super Learning State to adapt to it.] On his side, Raymond wasmunicating with the system. Meanwhile, in the international live broadcast room... Raymonds target really is the library. Why dont we guess what hes about to do? Maggie sounded a little confused, as she did not know what Raymond wanted to do. I think hes trying to find some information on survival. After all, with the disappearance of human beings, he needs to survive better in this world. The only thing that can help him is knowledge, someonemented. Yeah, I think so too. With the humans sudden disappearance, nature will certainly im the city again. When that timees, this ce will be a stage for survival in the wild. Maggie looked at the?bullet screen1?and interacted with the audience in the live broadcast room. Thats true, but it will take many years for nature to cover the city again. However, there will be less food avable, and the process of finding nourishment will be more difficult. This is a very urgent situation. I think in the event of the humans disappearance, we should first find food and water. Then, we have to build a shelter to shield against wild beast attacks. The host is right. This contestant has a long-term vision, but its useless. What long-term vision? Its just useless work. As expected of someone from the slums who can never grasp the main point. Even if an opportunity is created for someone like him, hell subconsciously give it up. I think hes just doing things on a whim. After reading for a while, hell automatically give up. Actually, I think the program team should give him some guidance or hints to push him. No way, thats too horrible. Even if he doesnt have such thoughts, he still has to force himself to do it? Why are your hearts so dark? Do you realize that this contestants behavior is not what you expected? Do you feel like youve been pped in the face? Heh, I think its because Raymond has performed too well. Some people obviously cant sit still. Look at the other four contestants. Shifting to the other four contestants... There was Miyoshi Yamada from Japan. After destroying several cars in a row, he turned to smash a cafes ss window before destroying all the ss on the premises. Then, he panted as he squatted at a junction and looked at his masterpiece with a satisfied smile. He seemed unpredictable, and the audience felt a little ufortable watching him. It was because his current appearance was so different from his previous one that they could not ept it for a moment. This person... This person has performed the least so far in the program. What will he do in the next? B*stard! B*stard! B*stard! As for the Japanese audience, they were already extremely angry. Miyoshi Yamada obviously did not participate in the program for himself but for the country that was behind him, Japan. This time, Japan had lost face in front of the entire world. Those who had boasted about Miyoshi Yamada how would perform the best had flushed faces at that moment. It was as if they had been thrashed a few times. Huh? Quick, look, that Korean celebritys heading toward the police station. Whats he going to do? Following the appearance of this bullet on the screen, the worlds audience turned their eyes to the Korean contestant, Park Hyun-yo. They saw him carrying an orange cat in his arms as he approached the police stations main entrance. After our?oppa1?confirmed that the humans had disappeared, he knew that some ferocious beasts woulde because no one was watching over them. The danger level has increased, and?Oppa?just doesnt want to face this potential danger, so he should be looking for guns to protect himself! Haha, thats hrious! Protect himself? I would like to see if Park Hyun-yo is trying to do that! Park Hyun-yo entered the police station, found a gun, and gently stroked it for a while. Then, he loaded the gun with ammunition and came to the orange cats side. Just when the audience thought that Park Hyun-yo was going to pick the orange cat up again and leave, he pointed the guns muzzle at the orange cats head. Then... He pulled the trigger! Bang! A gunshot was heard. Following the gunshot, the audiences bodies shook, and the bullet curtain fell silent for a few seconds. The contrast was too great. It never urred to anyone that such a well-known celebrity, who had been famous all over South Korea, had been hiding his true colors so well in front of the public. Now, without warning, he had shot an orange cat in the head. As they looked at the orange cat, which had lost its head, continue to writhe around, all the audience members felt a chill run down their spines. This is the famous celebrity that youve been bragging about? This is your?oppa?who has a nice smile and is super caring? We... Our?oppa?didnt want the orange cat to be eaten by other ferocious beasts and suffer the pain of being eaten alive. Thats why he let it die without suffering. F*ck! How can you exin this away? Im throwing up. In the past, I only heard that there were too many brainless fans in Korea. However, I would never believe something until I see it. Today, Ive seen it for myself. Theizens then engaged in a battle of words in the international live broadcast room. Chapter 7

Chapter 7: Did He Really Think That He Could Build a Rocket?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The morning had not even been over since the program began. However, two people had already shown their savage side. The Russian novelist was also showing signs of copse. He suddenly grabbed the manuscript of his hand-written novel and tore it into pieces with both hands. With a wave of his hand, he threw it into the air. Then he looked at the empty table, lost in thought. The chairman of the Britishpany, Aaron Bob, was in the supermarket, putting food into a backpack. After he took the food, he kicked the shelf. Right then, the bullet screen became lively again. The audience shifted their attention back to Raymond, who was reading a book. The title of the book was, Basic Theory of Motorized Systems. The audience was dumbfounded. What was going on? Holy sh*t, has he really gone crazy? Ive thought of countless possibilities... I assumed that he was going to read adult materials and survival books. I wouldnt even be too surprised if he wanted to learn mathematics. But now, hes actually reading on the theory of motorized systems? What is he nning to do? No, I just want to know what he can do with such knowledge. Is there anyone who can exin it to me? I have an idea, but I cant exin it. You better find someone else. This is really f*cking hrious. The worlds guestmentator said, Im not surprised at Contestant Raymonds actions. After all, how many people from the slums have normal brains? His behavior is extremely in line with his upbringing. Actually, I think that Raymond has already broken down. He fell apart earlier than any other contestant. However, the way hes broken down isnt like that of most people. Its more like a silent breakdown. Since its not arge-scale breakdown, hes not particrly violent. Many people agreed with this point of view. They thought that Raymond had really crumbled. After all, it was one thing for him to learn the basic theory of motorized systems, but he had even flipped through the abnormal sections. It could be said that he was read ten lines with each nce. What could he learn by reading this way? What could he learn? Soon, he finished flipping through the thick book. ..... Raymond put the Basic Theory of Motorized Systems aside and stretched. He looked at the time. Only ten minutes had passed. Time did not seem to pass quickly. Yet, when he was immersed in the Super Learning State earlier, time seemed to pass very quickly. It felt like more than ten hours had gone by. During that period of time, he had fullyprehended the information in the Basic Theory of Motorized Systems. He had many ideas in his mind. He knew that this was due to the systems help. System, what should I do next? Raymond asked in his heart. [Host, please consolidate the knowledge that you have learned and draw the design of the rocket engine. [A rocket engine and a spaceship engine have something inmon. However, the engine of a spaceship is thousands of times more precise than the engine of a rocket. [Your current knowledge is not sufficient for you to draw the design of a spaceship engine. Therefore, let us start with a rocket engine.] Raymond understood. It was like walking and running. Even though both of them required the use of legs, people naturally had to learn how to walk before they could learn how to run. There needed to be a step-by-step process. After all, one bite could not make a man fat. No doubt, it was impossible to build a spaceship. It was a process of going from zero to one. Raymondter found a stack of A4 papers in the library and ced four or five pieces on the ground. Basically, a huge area was needed to mark out a rocket engine. A single piece of paper was too small for the sketch. After he put them together, he taped them together on the back so that the whole thing would not move. He also found some auxiliary tools such as apass ruler and some pencils. Fortunately, it was thergest library in the city. There were all kinds of tools and books inside. Otherwise, Raymond would have been in a difficult position. Once everything was ready, he took out a pencil and began to draw on the first A4 paper. A rocket engine is a jet engine that uses the principle of momentum, and it carries its own propent without relying on outside air. A rocket engine is a type of jet engine that turns the reactant (propent) in a propent tank or vehicle into a high-speed jet. The thrust is generated by Newtons thirdw of motion... When he began to draw the design, arge amount of relevant information automatically appeared in his mind. The information seemed to form countless symbols in his mind, weaving around and colliding with each other to produce new ideas. This knowledge was already at Raymonds fingertips, and using his brain, as well as his arms, he expressed it on paper in the form of patterns. His drawing was neat and meticulous, even more perfect than those drawn by real designers. They were filled with a mechanic kind of beauty. However, he did not realize that not far from him, a miniature pinhole camera had captured his whole drawing and shown it to the entire human race through a live broadcast. At that moment, the audience was dumbfounded. They watched as Raymond read book after book on mechanics and thermodynamics. They watched as Raymond searched for white paper and pencils in the library. They also watched as he calmed himself down and began to draw on the A4 paper. Countless people did not know what to say for a moment. Then, the bullet screen was filled withments. All of them consisted of a loss for words or question marks. After a long while, the bulletments returned to normal, and the audience started to discuss. Oh, my God! What is he drawing? It looks like an engine? Im not sure. Its an engine, and judging from the structural direction and the markings, it appears to be the engine of a rocket? No way... What is this contestant trying to do? Why is he drawing that? Has he really gone mad? As expected, we really cant guess the thoughts of the poor. Every step he takes has exceeded our expectations. Amazing, amazing! Regardless of what hes doing, he cant possibly think that he can draw a rocket engine just because hes read a few books on mechanics and thermodynamics, right? No way, no way. Dont tell me that someone really thinks that they can fly just because they know some theoretical knowledge? The bulletments were densely packed. Some people had made out the starting point of Raymonds drawing of a rocket engine, while others thought that he had gonepletely mad. There was a lot of controversy. Most of the people in the group did not know anything about mechanics or thermodynamics. Those who knew what mechanics were, however, did not even blink. They just stared at the screen. They all watched as the outline of a rocket engine design began to take form on paper, and Raymond filled in the details on the formed outline. The lines were densely packed, and the structure wasprehensive. Chapter 8

Chapter 8: The Old Professors Shock!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Over at a research institute in the United States, an old man with white hair and a face full of wrinkles was rmed. He came before the live broadcast and watched Raymonds every move. Gradually, he became more and more shocked. He really drew a design for a rocket engine! He managed that just by reading a few books??? No, this is not right. His design n shows an improved version of the engine. It almost solves all the shorings of a current rocket engine! For example, the ignition pressure cycle cant react with the fuel and oxidant. Meanwhile, the pipes, fuel, and oxidant tank must be able to withstand a certain amount of high temperature and pressure. Another instance is the shoring of the expansion and extrusion cycle. The regenerative cooling system is tooplicated! Also, the existence of the liquid-born pipes dontpletelyply with the thirdw of mechanics... He actually... He actuallypletely overcame these shorings? Hurry! Hurry up and prepare a piece of paper in the same size for me. I want to personally draw the same engine design as this person! The old man had an excited expression, and his voice sounded like a low growl. A simr scene unfolded almost all over the world, especially in the major countries. Nearly every talent in this field was mobilized. Without a doubt, these people started to follow Raymond step by step once they became aware of him. Although verification was still needed on whether it could be improved, Raymonds blueprint was already the most correct guide. An improved version of a rocket engine was just too important. If achieving human flight was going from zero to one, then an improved rocket engine was also a jump from one to two! The news could not be hidden. When news of these scientists drawing Raymonds blueprint spread, the world once again went into an uproar! Oh, my God, it cant be that serious, right? Is this young man from the slums ying for real? There are already many videos on the Inte that show proof of some scientists following Raymonds blueprint. Even if he isnt ying for real, it doesnt look like hes faking it! Soon, Raymond finished drawing thest stroke. Right then, the design of an engine fully materialized on the piece of paper that was four to five square meters in size. The neat lines were extremely detailed, depicting everything from the overall outline to every screw. Raymond put down the pencil, and his right hand felt a little numb. Shaking his hand, Raymond thought to himself, System, can you check it? After all, he had drawn the design based on the knowledge in his mind. He did not know if it would be practical or not. Now that he could not ask others for help, Raymond could only get the system to check it. [Host, the design is perfect. Once the engine is made ording to this blueprint, it can be used!] Raymond breathed a sigh of relief. In just a few hours, he had gone from being a noob to drawing the design of a rocket engine. No matter how he thought about it, it felt like a dream. However, humans had suddenly vanished from the world, so what else could he not ept? What else do I need to learn next? Raymond asked again. [Please learn mathematics and physics next, host.] The system then issued him another mission. Okay, Raymond agreed silently. Outside, in the international live broadcast room... Maggie said, Its 11 oclock sharp for our international event. Three hours have passed since the program started. Among the five contestants, one has been smashing things up to vent his anger, the second has been shooting into the sky, the third has been aimlessly walking on the streets like a walking corpse, and the fourth has been looking for supplies and food... As for the fifth... The contestant from the American slums, Raymond, has done something beyond the peoples expectations, and its been extremely controversial. ording to thetest news from the program team, the design of the rocket engine that he drew has been repeatedly verified, and it can, in fact, be manufactured. Plus, this design of his has improved upon all the shorings of current engines, and it has been praised by countless scientists! The global audience was once again in an uproar. They had originally thought that Raymond had gone crazy, and it never urred to them that the design he had drawn was actually real! How old was he? He was only twenty-two years old. Furthermore, before he started drawing the design, he had onlye into brief contact with the relevant books! Before him, countless scientists had carried out experiments and research, yet they had not been able to improve the rocket engine. On the other hand, Raymond had used this little window of time to learn the required knowledge and was already able to draw a blueprint for an improved version of the rocket engine! It was too unbelievable, too awesome! Good God, I watched this program to see the evil side of human nature, but Raymond wants me to see how he designs an engine? So what if he drew a blueprint for a rocket engine? He cant possibly think that hell be able to survive just because of that, right? As expected, the mind of the poor can never grasp the main point. There were still people who mocked Raymond. These people were a little twisted. They thought that the poor individuals from the slums could not perform well, so they should perform horribly and be ridiculed, as well as criticized, by the rest. Now, however, Raymond had performed very well. It was like a direct p to their faces, preventing them from saying the words that filled their stomachs. How could they stand it? Therefore, the better Raymond performed, the more ufortable they felt, and the more they wanted to ridicule and nder him! Anyway, now that Raymond has proven himself to be talented, will he continue to participate in the program? aizen asked. Actually, many viewers were also puzzled about this. Logically speaking, such a talent would definitely enter the Academy of Sciences, enjoy excellent treatment, and contribute to the country. Would he continue to participate in the program then? However, at that moment, someone posted a tweet. I think that since we have selected a certain contestant, we should go through with it. At the very least, we must persevere through this first season. If theres a change in contestant midway, we might as well not watch this program! Although this tweet had just been posted, it had already upied the top searches. Comments, likes, and reposts had reached close to ten million in number. Many people supported the posters point of view. Hehe, who posted this? Their intentions are sinister. It should be one of those so-called rich people who are waiting to see Raymond make a fool of himself. Not everyone hopes for good things in the world, and not everyone hopes to see Raymond showcase his excellence. The more outstanding Raymond is, the more ufortable it will be for those who dont like him, and the more theyll hate him. They might even use Yang of being a threat to Raymonds safety if he continues to do better! Sigh, I even feel a little sorry for him. He hasnt done anything wrong. His only fault is being someone from the slums. Plus, hes so talented. Yeah, when your background doesnt match your talent, dangeres knocking. Chapter 9

Chapter 9: The Contestants Attitudes! The Contrast Is Clear!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion In a manor in the United States, an elderly man was sitting in a chair. He was looking at the design in front of him and gesturing toward it with his fingers. This man was called Antonio Ian, and he was the founder of the rocketunching field. From the first Apollo rocketnding on the moon to the dozens of rockets that had flown into the sky, the old mans shadow was everywhere. He stood at the top of the field! Antonio Ian looked at the design and remained silent for a long time. He then let out a long breath. Actually, this improvement is notplicated, but I just never thought of it before. Antonio Ian could feel it. The young man responsible had drawn this design and applied all his knowledge of mechanics, control, and passion to the best of his ability. Otherwise, he would not have gotten the idea to improve it. Right then, he saw a huge screen sh not far from him. Raymond was about to study again. Antonio Ian was speechless. What Raymond had done beforestudy and draw the design of the enginehad been an extremely nerve-racking thing. Did this young man not need rest? Besides... What was he going to do this time? Raymond had already started to study again. This time, there was arge pile of mathematics and physics books beside him. He could read ten lines at a nce and flip the pages as fast as possible. Contestant Raymond has once again entered study mode. This time, its mathematics and physics. What is his goal in studying this time? Well wait and see, Maggie said right on cue. The audiences curiosity was also piqued. With the previous rocket engine as a reference, many people were looking forward to what Raymond would continue to do now. However, some people did not feel the same. His rocket engine design is already his greatest achievement in life. He will stop there. Heh, I think so too. What happened before was just a fluke. I dont believe that hell be so lucky this time around. As everyone knows, mathematics and physics are the most difficult of all subjects. He should be looking at the number of days. He cant digest what he cant understand! Thements above are leaving a bad taste in my mouth. They cant stand the sight of good people. ..... Reading Raymonds book was boring, so many people temporarily shifted their attention to the other four contestants. South Koreas Park Hyun-yo was still around the police station, shooting everything in his sight and bursting out in unbridledughter. It was as if shooting stuff around the police station was a very exciting thing. Meanwhile, the Russian novelist, Czymen Werenski had wandered into a bookstore. As he walked around the bookstore, he began to set it on fire. Not long after, the fire soared into the sky, and the light from the mes illuminated Czymen Werenskis face. Humans have disappeared, and soon, I will also disappear and die. Books have no meaning of existence anymore. Die with me, die with me, die with the entire human race, he mumbled. After collecting arge amount of food, as well as supplies, the chairman of the Britishpany, Aaron Bob, took off his clothes and started to prance around on the streets. Hey, look at the Japanese contestant. Hes driving a car. Where is he going? At this time, an audience member posted a bullet point that pulled theizens attention to Miyoshi Yamada. They saw him get into a car and drive to a vi. This is the home of Miyoshi Yamadaspany chairwoman, Ms. Chiyoko. What is Miyoshi Yamada doing here? Maggie exined to the audience. Good God, I know this Chiyoko. Shes in her twenties, big-breasted, fair-skinned, and beautiful. Miyoshi Yamada wouldnt have any wild thoughts, would he? Im looking forward to it. Miyoshi Yamada opened the car door violently and entered the vi. First, he vandalized the surrounding decorations, tables, and chairs. Then, he went upstairs and opened one room after another as if he was looking for something. Finally, he arrived in a bedroom. The bedroom was beautifully decorated, and there were a few portraits on the wall. They were images of Chiyoko herself. Miyoshi Yamada opened the wardrobe and took out a pair of underwear. Following that, he ced it on the tip of his nose and began to sniff it like a maniac. 666. F*ck, I knew it. He definitely wouldnt be up to anything good here! Is this Japans elite office worker? F*ck, Ive seen it with my own eyes. Hes so f*cking perverted! Baka1! How could you do such a thing?! Change the contestant. Suggest that the program team switch Miyoshi Yamada out. We cant afford to lose face. The Japaneseizens were going crazy with anger. Up until now, Miyoshi Yamada had done the most ridiculous and embarrassing things out of all the others. He was in stark contrast to Raymond. At that moment, in another vi in Japan, a young woman was watching the entire scene. This person was none other than Chiyoko. B*stard, b*stard! How could he do this! Chiyoko gritted her teeth, and an angry roar escaped her throat. One could imagine that right then, her husband was not the only one embarrassed by Yamadas actions. She was embarrassed too. Her good friends, family, colleagues, partners, and others would eventually discover the scene. When that time came, it would y in their minds the moment they saw her. How could she face those around her? This Miyoshi Yamada! She had always treated him well. Damn it! However, at that moment, Chiyokos pupils contracted slightly. Via the live broadcast, she saw Miyoshi Yamada take off his pants and wrap her underwear around his unspeakable thing as he carried out unspeakable acts. The bulletments in the international live broadcast room exploded once again. I understand now. This person must have been obsessing over his boss, and hes taking this opportunity to besmirch her. Chiyokos very beautiful. I also have my own ideas, to be honest. Shocking! A man in his thirties is doing such a thing in his chairwomans home. Is this a distortion of human nature or depravity of morality? Im already beginning to look forward to the program team arranging female roles. What would happen if Miyoshi Yamada met a woman at this point? Would he directly pounce on her and stage a worldwide gender war in front of the entire human race? Just thinking about it makes my blood boil. I strongly suggest that the program team quickly arrange female roles. Suggestion, + 1. + 1. Chapter 10

Chapter 10: He Was Actually Deducing the Third Cosmic Velocity!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion A few minutester... After Miyoshi Yamadas body shook violently, he stopped what he was doing. The scene was aplete mess! Then, as though he was bored of everything, hey down on Chiyokos bed, closed his eyes, and fell asleep. The bullet screen was filled with derision and ridicule. Yamadas lewd behavior had turned Japan into an internationalughing stock. Naturally, Raymond did not know what was happening outside. He had already read all the books on mathematics and physics. Currently, he had mastered linear algebra, geometry, number theory, non-standard analysis, function theory, calculus, operations research, quantum mathematics, and other branches of knowledge in the mathematics field. As for the field of physics, he had mastered ssical mechanics, optics, acoustics, structure, and explosive mechanics. [The spaceships flight cannot bypass the speed of the universe. The system allows the host to learn these two subjects so that the host can deduce the first cosmic velocity, the second cosmic velocity, the third cosmic velocity... all the way to the ninth cosmic velocity.] At this time, the system also nned the next step for Raymond. Deduce cosmic velocity. Raymond knew that in this world, the first and second cosmic velocity had already been deduced. However, he naturally would not look for the answer because that would be meaningless. Looking at the answer 10,000 times was not as important as personally deducing something. Raymond prepared a stack of A4 paper again and took out a pencil. The first cosmic velocity deduction form is F = GMm/r = mv/r. From this form, we can get GM = gr to solve v = gr. R ground = 6.37 10 m, G = 9.8 m/s. Square it and get V = 7.9 km/s, where F is the gravitational force between two objects... Raymond used the pencil to write down the cause and effect of the deduction as well as the form. After writing it down, he was still disappointed with the systems inspection. [The hosts deduction is urate.] After obtaining the systems confirmation, Raymond continued to deduce the second cosmic velocity. The entire scene was naturally captured by the pinhole camera in the distance. Am I seeing things? Hes actually deducing cosmic velocity? Hes deducing cosmic velocity anding up with a design for a rocket engine... Is Raymond going to fly into the sky? Perhaps he feels that since the entire human race has disappeared, its meaningless to stay alone on Earth. So, hes decided to prepare for an interster journey? Im dying ofughter. Interster Journey? Being able to create something that can fly up to ten stories high is amazing enough, but he still wants to fly beyond that? Up to this point, humans have personally justnded on the moon. An interster journey is too much of an exaggeration. Im still of the same opinion. Raymond snapped a long time ago. His mind is no longer under his control. Hes aimless and whimsical! Maybe he really has gone mad. Many people could not keep up with Raymonds thought process. They could only subjectively believe that Raymond was indeed abnormal. Those scientists who had previously praised him were also somewhat uncertain now. Could Raymond have really gone mad and the previous rocket engine design just been a coincidence? System, is the deduction of the second cosmic velocity correct? In the library, Raymond had already deduced the second cosmic velocity. [Responding to host... Itspletely correct.] Raymond nodded silently before he took out a brand new piece of A4 paper and wrote a line of words on it. The third cosmic velocity. Those several words made all the viewers around the world tense up. Everyone knew that countless scientists and physicists had been studying Earth for decades, but they still had not been able to deduce the third cosmic velocity. The so-called third cosmic velocity was only a concept in the eyes of most people. Otherwise... There would have already been human footprints on Mars by now if the third cosmic velocity had been figured out. Does that sentence really read, the third cosmic velocity? Please tell me. Im beginning to suspect that theres something wrong with my ability to read. I cant believe it either. This is unbelievable! He definitely cant figure it out. Numerous scientists have been trying and failing to crack this mystery for decades, but he can? Impossible. Theizens discussed animatedly. They were once again shocked by Raymonds actions. The third cosmic velocity? Can he deduce it? In a certain manor in the United States, Antonio Ian was staring intently at the live broadcast while subconsciously gripping his pen. That scene was ying out all over the world. Plenty of scientists were fully focused at this moment, staring at the somewhat thin figure on the screen. The process of deducing the third cosmic velocity was several times more difficult than deducing the second cosmic velocity. It was extremelyplicated. Whenever Raymond wrote a sentence, countless scientists before the screen would copy it. Before this, they would never have thought that one day they would be copying someone elses notes. When Raymond had finished writing on three pieces of A4 paper, he finally put down the pen in his hand. In the manor in the United States, Antonio Ian stared nkly at the paper in front of him. He has deduced it... This is the third cosmic velocity. So many top scientists have studied it for decades but still failed to grasp the knowledge. He has actually deduced it... he?muttered to himself. What was the expression on his face? It was of shock, incredulity, and disbelief. He had been called a genius for decades, but he realized that he was far from being a genius inparison to this young man. He was not worthy of being called a genius at all. Before Raymond, no one was worthy of being called a genius. Only Raymond himself was! Knock knock... Right then, someone knocked on the door. Come in, Antonio Ian said in a wooden voice. His assistant walked in gently and asked, Professor, the program team is asking if Raymonds deduction of the third cosmic velocity is correct? Yes, it is correct. Antonio Ian nodded. His assistant backed out and closed the door. In the global live broadcast room, Maggie quickly received the news and spoke in a perplexed tone. ording to thetest news from the program, Raymonds deduction of the third cosmic velocity is absolutely correct!! Professor Antonio Ian himself confirmed it! The moment her voice fell, an uncountable number of scientists around the world were shocked. Those among the ordinary people who did not know Antonio Ian were also shocked upon checking out his information. The whole world was once again taken aback by the young man from the American slums. Chapter 11

Chapter 11: Do Not Rece Raymond!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion My vague understanding of this is that in the future, humanity will have a chance to set foot on Mars, right? The significance doesnt stop there. As everyone knows, scientific research over the past few years has actually stagnated. The sessive decrease in the speed of the third universe may cause a series of reactions that may lead to a small technological expansion! F*ck, how old is he? Hes only 22 years old. This is really unbelievable! Oh right, I heard that the American Scientific Association has an award called the Third Universe Speed Award. No matter who it is, whoever can deduce the speed of the third universe for the first time will receive a million dors. Would the Scientific Association award Raymond? A million dors. This number caught the attention of the audience. Some people who did not know about it went online and found that there was indeed such an award. Soon, the American Scientific Association posted on Twitter. We are very grateful to Mr. Raymond for being able to derive the third universe speed. This problem has troubled the scientificmunity for a long time. As for the Third Universe Speed Award, we will wait until the program ispleted and deliver it to Mr. Raymond, not a single cent less. Some people saw this and were so jealous that their eyes turned red. They originally wanted to see Raymond make a fool of himself in the program, but now, they were imagining themselves being in his shoes. He was able to derive the third universes speed in front of the entire world and earn both fame and fortune, but what about themselves? They worked hard every day to get to work and struggled to survive with a meager ie. So were the fools? Hmph, even if hes a genius, so what if he deduced the speed of the third universe? If the program team swaps contestants out, we wont watch anymore! A particr group started to stir up trouble again. They brought up this topic again and posted it on Twitter. Once again, they received close to ten million likes andments. Thats right, the appearance of a genius is only interesting if its witnessed by the human race. Were looking forward to this geniuss next performance. You people are so disgusting. Raymonds appearance had been the benefit of the entire human race. Why even force him to continue staying in the show? A genius like him should not appear in public. Otherwise, some anti-human organizations or crime syndicates will sooner orter target him and threaten his very life. The human race can not lose such a genius. He should be protected by the state. What genius? I dont believe that a person from the slums would ever be a genius who benefits all of mankind. He was just lucky, it was a fluke! The live broadcast room was abnormally lively. In the beginning, more and more people wanted to see Raymond make a fool of himself. But when they realized that he was a genius, they began to treat him seriously and even speak up for him. Simrly, other people were anxious. The more outstanding Raymond was, the more ufortable they felt. As for recing Raymond, the representatives of the top ten consortia held a meeting and the final decision was.. Naturally, it was impossible to rece him. This was because recing apletely new and uninformed person would require a lot of preparation in advance, and it would cost too much. Lee, the host of the international live broadcast room, told the global audience in a timely manner, The program team has considered many things and decided not to rece Raymond. After hearing the news. The audience who called for Raymond to stay on the show were excited. Those who thought that Raymond should be protected were unhappy and used the program team of being inhumane. For a moment, the bulletments were extremely lively. At that moment, the scientists all over the world stared at Raymonds live broadcast and were once again focused. They discovered that Raymond had once again picked up a pencil! But this time, Raymond did not immediately write anything down. Instead, he stared at the nk A4 paper as if he was thinking about something. Its here, its here. Something goods starting again. Everyone, guess what Raymond is going to do this time? No matter what he does, I wont be too surprised. What could be more shocking than deducing the speed of the third universe? Thats true, but Im still looking forward to it! The bullet screen was not the only site frenzied with activity. Twitter, Facebook, and other internationally famous social media sites were equally flooded. [Guess what kind of shock will contestant Raymond, who has deduced the speed of the third universe, bring us?] [Scientists all over the world are looking forward to Raymonds next move.] Raymonds simple act of holding a pen touched the hearts of countless viewers. Theizens and the program team had not expected it. No one in the world had expected it. A program that carried out social experiments would actually develop in this unexpected direction. But at that moment. Raymond suddenly put down his pen. The reason was very simple. He could hear his stomach growling. He was hungry. He raised his head and looked around. Only then did he realize that it was already afternoon. He wasnt in a hurry to study. The most important thing right now was to fill his stomach first. Raymonds mind remained running at full tilt as he walked out of the library. In the international live broadcast room. ??? What the hell? What the hell? He even took off his pants. He actually left? Something seemed off with whatever happened just now. He even took off his pants on this program. Did you start paying him to do stuff like this? You just wanna see, dont you? The bullet screen became lively again. Raymond went outside and looked around. Other than the ne crash that morning, no other nes had crashed in the surroundings. There were also no nes overhead. Raymond couldnt help but let out a sigh of relief. Raymond went to a shop not far away, took some food, and returned to the library. After he finished eating. He activated Super Learning State and wrote a line of words on the nk A4 paper. Fourth universe speed. When thest line of words settled on the paper, the outside world was in an uproar. No way, no way, the speed of the third universe has just been deduced, and now hes deducing the speed of the fourth universe? I dont know what to say now, I just feel my scalp tingling, what kind of person is this! Some here may not understand the significance of the fourth universes speed, so let me exin. The speed of the fourth universe, by the current definition given by the international scientificmunity is as such: the minimum initial speed required for an objectunched from a to break free from the gravitational constraints of the Milky Way and fly out of the Milky Way. In other words, sessfully deducing the speed of the fourth universe, theoretically speaking, humans can achieve the possibility of flying out of the Milky Way! Someone posted on Twitter to exin. F*ck, flying out of the Milky Way Gxy? F*ck, weve only reached the moon thus far! Someone once said that going to the Moon was a giant step for mankind. If we fly out of the Milky Way Gxy, wouldnt we split the seat of our pants by the seams? Would he even deduce it? This was a question that countless people were paying attention to. Be it scientists, mathematicians, physicists, or famous universities and colleges all over the world, countless people were eagerly waiting! They all held their pens without blinking, afraid to miss anything! Chapter 12

Chapter 12: This is No Longer a Regr Human!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Raymond, start writing already! The derivation of the fourth universes speed was more than a hundred times more difficult than the third universes speed. Gravity hade into y... Gravity was different in every part of the Milky Way. Raymond had to urately calcte the exact data of gravity on every before he could further derive the fourth universes speed from the culmination of all that data. If there was a slight error, the final result would not evene close. This was something that consumed a lot of mental energy. Even Raymond, who had activated the Super Learning State, felt that it was a little difficult when he was halfway through the deduction. Now, the knowledge in his mind was no longer enough for him to deduce this problem. It looked like he had to continue studying. He put down his pen. As he put down his pen, the international live broadcast room was once again in an uproar. What happened? What happened? Did the deduction seed? Im sorry, I cant understand anything there. I hope someone can answer it. Please have mercy, I couldnt understand it either. I feel like Im not even worthy of watching this program. How the hell Is this a survival program? This is Raymonds Genius Show! Most of the viewers were ordinary people. They did not understand mechanics, physics, or mathematics. They could not understand what Raymond had written. To them, Raymond had written some new scriptures in hieroglyphs. Only those who were experts could see the basics, but they could only watch the show. It hasnt been deduced yet. Some people who knew the basics watched the live broadcast and answered, To be precise, Raymond only deduced half of it before apparently hitting a wall. Haha, I knew it was impossible for him to sessfully deduce the speed of the fourth universe. Who does he think he is? Hehe, thats right. A poor man from the slums is delusional enough to defy the heavens? Whats wrong with the slums? Look at what those so-called aristocratic chairmen, best-selling novelists, and popr superstars are doing. Oh, and the god of fapping, Miyoshi Yamada. He couldnt take it after one f*cking session? Not only is it embarrassing, its utter bullshit. Is this what you call the elite ss? Due to Miyoshi Yamadas actions, he had been affectionately referred to as the God of masturbation by the enthusiasticizens. This title would probably follow him for the rest of his life. F*ck! That d*mn Miyoshi Yamada, that d*mn program team! The Japaneseizens were furious at his ipetence in the face of ridicule. However. After hearing the exnation from the passer-by, they did not know why, but the viewers all over the world heaved a collective sigh of relief. It was too ridiculous. If he had deduced it, it was simply beyond the scope of human beings. As ordinary people, they simply could not ept it. Raymonds failure made them see that, at least Raymond was still a person. At least he was person who had some ability but was not too ridiculous. Is this the best you can do? In a certain manor in the United States. Professor Antonio Ian sighed slightly, as if he was relieved of a heavy burden, but also a little disappointed. He was relieved to see Raymond had not acted too ridiculously. He was disappointed that the fourth universe speed was yet to be cracked. This was a loss for the scientific, mathematical, and physicsmunities. It was also a loss for the entire human race. In the library. Raymond walked through every corner with a solemn expression. There was no deeper knowledge regarding mathematics and physics to be found. Without any additional information, it meant that the deduction could not go on. Just as he was feeling troubled, he suddenly had an idea. F*ck. What the library did not have, he could use the inte. Now that humans had suddenly disappeared not long ago, everything was still operating as usual. The Inte wouldnt crash so soon. Thinking of this, Raymond hurriedly went to aputer. He opened theputer and found several learning websites. These were the most authoritative knowledge websites in the United States. They contained knowledge of all subjects. Is he going to start learning again? There is a huge amount of knowledge on the inte. There is too much. ording to the scheduled setting of their sudden disappearance of human beings plot, the power would be cut off in a week. Would he be able to learn it in a week? This was also the question that Raymond was worried about. A weekter, the power station would malfunction because no one was maintaining it, causing the power to be cut off. At that time, all the electronic equipment would be useless. How could he learn? After thinking for a moment, Raymond could only choose the most appropriate method. That was to turn on the Ultimate Learning State and learn as much as he could before the power outage. He did as he was told. Raymond quickly turned on the Ultimate Learning State. In his senses, every number, every symbol, and every knowledge point on the screen seemed to extricate themselves from the screen. They interweaved and entered his mind which epted them without a problem. His mouse only scrolled faster and faster. The speed at which each interface stopped was no more than one-tenth of a second, and he quickly cut to another page. In such a short time, if it was an ordinary person, they wouldnt even have time to see what was on the screen. And this action of his also stunned the audience. This page flipping speed is even faster than what I see on flipbook animations. Is this even learning? No matter what, I dont believe it. Is the flipbook fully-colored? Share it with everyone. No, scram. Im dying ofughter. Theres still such a way to learn? Even as he flipped through books, it wasnt this ridiculous! This shouldnt be called learning. It should be data transmission. Could Raymond be an AI? Good God. The audience once again prepared to mock him. Raymond was simply too ridiculous. Some of the scientists shook their heads when they saw this. Raymonds behavior was indeed somewhat unbelievable, and even a little strange. After careful observation, I came to a conclusion: the current Raymond is no longer a normal human. He just seems to be upying his boredom or desperation, he seems to be venting. In other words, his heart simply couldnt ept the sudden disappearance of human beings, and he slowly had a mental breakdown. Now, its hard to say if hes still a normal person. Someone posted such a tweet. It instantly became a hot topic. The person who posted the content was an internationally renowned psychologist, and he had a lot of achievements in the field of psychology. If he thought of Raymond as such, then there was something truly wrong with Raymonds psyche. Chapter 13

Chapter 13: About to Witness the Emergence of a Genius!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion In a manor in the United States. Antonio Ian stared nkly at the paper in front of him. He deduced it... This is the speed of the third universe. So many top scientists have studied for decades but still failed to grasp the knowledge. He actually deduced it... He muttered to himself. What was the expression on his face? Shock, awe, and disbelief. He had been called a genius for decades, but he realized that in front of this young man, he was nothing. He simply did not deserve the title of genius. In front of Raymond, no one could be called a genius, only Raymond himself could! There was a knock on the door. Antonio Ian said in a wooden voice, Come in. The assistant walked in gently and asked, Professor, the program team are asking if Raymonds deduction about the speed of the third universe is correct? Yes, it is correct. Antonio Ian nodded. The assistant backed out and closed the door. In the global broadcast room, Maggie quickly received the news and said with aplicated tone, ording to thetest news of this program, Raymonds deduction about the speed of the third universe is absolutely correct! ! This news was confirmed by Professor Antonio Ian Himself! The moment she finished her words. Countless scientists around the world were shocked. Those who did not know of Antonio Ian were also shocked after checking his information. The whole world was once again shocked by the young man from the slums of the United States. What Im getting from this is that in the future, humans will have a chance to set foot on Mars, right? The implications do not end there. As everyone knows, scientific research for the past few years has actually stagnated. The sessful deduction of the speed of the third universe may cause a series of reactions, which may lead to a small technological boom! F*ck, how old is he? Hes only 22 years old. This is really unbelievable! Oh right, I heard that the American Scientific Association has an award called the Third Universe Speed Award. No matter who it is, whoever can deduce the speed of the third universe for the first time will receive a million dors. Will the Scientific Association award Raymond? A million dors. This number caught the attention of the audience. Some people who did not know about it went online and found that there was indeed such an award. Soon, the American Scientific Association posted on Twitter. We are very grateful to Mr. Raymond for being able to derive the third universe speed. This problem has troubled the scientificmunity for a long time. As for the Third Universe Speed Award, we will wait until the program ispleted and deliver it to Mr. Raymond without a single cent. Some people saw this and were so jealous that their eyes turned red. They originally wanted to see Raymond make a fool of himself in the program, but now that they looked at it again, they were imagining themselves to be in his shoes. He had been able to derive the third universes speed in front of the entire world, earning both fame and fortune, but what about themselves? They worked hard every day to get to work, toiling every day and struggled to survive with a meager ie... So Im the fool? Hmph, even if hes a genius, so what if he deduced the speed of the third universe? If the program team switches contestants out, we wont watch anymore! A certain group of people started to stir up trouble again. They brought up this topic again and posted it on Twitter. Once again, they received close to ten million likes andments. Thats right, the appearance of a genius is only interesting if its witnessed by the human race. Were looking forward to this geniuss next performance. You people are so disgusting. Raymonds appearance is for the benefit of the entire human race. What is your purpose for having him stay on the show? A genius like him should not appear in public. Otherwise, some anti-human organizations or organizations will sooner orter target him and bring him a death crisis. The human race can not lose such a genius. He should be protected by the state. What genius? I dont believe that a person from the slums will be a genius that will benefit all mankind. What he did before was just pure luck, it was a fluke! The live broadcast room was abnormally lively. In the beginning, people had wanted to see Raymond make a fool of himself. But when they realized that he was a genius, they began to treat him seriously and even speak up for him. Simrly, some people were anxious. The more outstanding Raymond was, the more ufortable they felt. As for recing Raymond, the representatives of the top ten consortia held a meeting and the final decision was.. Naturally, it was impossible to rece him. This was because recing apletely new and uninformed person would require a lot of preparation in advance, and it would cost too much. Lee, the host of the international live broadcast room, told the global audience in a timely manner, The program team has considered many things and have decided not to rece Raymond. After hearing the news. The audience who called for Raymond to stay on the show were naturally excited. Those who thought that Raymond should be protected were unhappy and used the program team of being inhumane. The bulletments were extremely lively. At this moment, scientists all over the world were once again focused on Raymonds live broadcast. Raymond had once again picked up a pencil! Chapter 14

Chapter 14: Making a Wedding Dress for Someone Else?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Haha, I knew it. With the sudden disappearance of humans, no one could ever maintain a good state of mind. Regardless, he was able to produce the blueprint of the rocket engine and deduce the speed of the third universe. Thats quite the aplishment already. After all, he came from the slums, we shouldnt have ced too much hope on him! Hes slowly losing his mind, right? What would a crazy genius do? Im starting to look forward to it. Will he self-harm and thenmit suicide? As the audience was discussing. California Aerospace Academy. The worlds most authoritative aerospace university. In a ssroom. A group of students were gathered together. They were in their twenties. These people were all geniuses in the field of aerospace. On the podium, an old man turned off Raymonds live broadcast and disyed the first half of his deduction of the fourth universes speed. The old man slowly said, This person has gone crazy, but his deduction of the first half of the fourth universes speed is correct. You can learn from him and follow his train of thought to deduce the second half of the speed. If youplete it... As for the first person to deduce the fourth universes speed, the American Science Association will also reward him. The reward is five million dors. Five million dors. Even though they had been born into nobility, they still cared about it. Moreover, once theypleted the deduction for the fourth universes speed, they would gain fame and reputation. This time, he would gain both fame and fortune! In fact, the old man himself could have a go at the halfpleted algorithm and deduce the fourth universes speed. However, he was a professor in the field after all and was internationally famous. If he really did this, he would beughed at by the people in the circle. People like him paid the most attention to reputation. Once there was a stain, there was never getting rid of it. The youth were not as concerned about reputation. Therefore, at that moment, young schrs all over the world were conducting the follow-up derivation of the fourth universes speed. Raymond had already dragged down the knowledge that was once out of reach to a height that was within reach. The remaining ones who could pick this fruit would depend on who was faster. Rumor has it that many people are already preparing to proceed with the algorithm of the fourth universes speed. Its as Raymond is making a wedding dress for someone else? What wedding dress are you talking about, this honor shouldnt have belonged to a lowly person from the slums! Lowly you motherf*cker, look at the performance of your so-called superior elites, are you still going on about the low-high ss differentiation? What a pity for Raymond. Math drove him crazy. However, ording to the professionals, even if Raymond deduces the first half, the second half would take him half a year. Half a year? F*ck, Raymond deduced the first half in less than two hours. So, Raymond is a genius. However, this genius has lost his marbles. Some people gloated over Raymonds misfortune, while others felt pity for him. Those who gloated over Raymonds misfortune never once wished him well. Now that they had the chance, they unreservedly released the stones in their hands. Those who felt pity were not thinking from Raymonds point of view. After all, if it was any other person or genius who was about to make a major breakthrough in a certain field, they would suddenly go crazy. The victory he was about to achieve was about to be snatched away by someone. Just thinking about it would drive one up the wall. In a United States slum. This... This! The bearded man looked at the live broadcast with an extremely ugly expression. Sigh. The old man beside him sighed. His voice was filled with sorrow and despair. In this world, poverty was the original sin, and slums, which were looked down upon by the world, were the original sin of the original sin. Speaking of slums. Out of ten people in the outside world, nine people had an extremely bad impression of this ce. Now, seeing a genius from the slums design a rocket engine, deduce the third universe speed, and get halfway through deducing the fourth universe speed... He was about to break through to an unprecedented height in this field. He was about to clear the name of the slums. At least, when people mentioned the slums, they would not have the impression that they were dirty, violent, or barbaric. They also had the impression that someone who was born here had made a great contribution in the field of aerospace! However, they never expected to be stopped by the most unfortunate of all circumstances. Raymond went crazy. They had watched him build a tall building, he saw him entertain guests, and he saw his building copse. The despair was several times over more gut-wrenching considering the fact that it was actual, genuine hope that was suddenly robbed from them. They had seen hope in Raymond! A hope that would change the worlds impression of the slums. However, as Raymond went crazy and his fruit was about to be taken away by others, the worlds impression of the slums did not change at all. Its all to be fated, its all meant to be. The old man muttered, and tears gathered in his turbid eyes. In a manor in the United States. Antonio Ian looked at the screen. His expression changed for a long time. He sighed silently and made a few consecutive calls. Ten minutester, in a spaceboratory building in the United States. In the conference room. Six or seven old men were gathered here. These were all top talents in the space industry and had made outstanding contributions to the development of the space industry. The contributions of each of them were not inferior to Antonio Ians. These few people were destined to leave their names in the history of this field and be famous for a long time! With the arrival of Antonio Ian, these peoples gazes all fell on him. I believe all of you have seen the reality show Humans On Camera held by the top ten consortia. Antonio Ian sat down and said slowly. Yes. They nodded. This show was simply too popr. The top ten consortiums all over the world had joined hands to create an environment where humans had suddenly vanished. It was hard not to be popr with such a big budget and premise. Along with Raymonds genius, the poprity of this show had reached an unprecedented height. It could be said that in the current world. Except for a few extremely poor ces. Anyone who had an electronic device that could connect to the Inte would definitely know about this program and watch it. Alright, I wont beat around the bush. Raymond is too important. Hes too amazing. His existence can bring the aerospace field to a whole new level. However, hes slowly losing his mind. If such a talent really goes crazy, it would be a huge loss to the aerospace field and the scientific field all over the world. Therefore, I n to save him in time before hepletely goes crazy. I n to negotiate with the program team and have them rece Raymond. But Im not going to be able to do it alone, so I need your help. Chapter 15

Chapter 15: I Cant Understand It Anymore!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion But this time, Raymond did not immediately write anything down. Instead, he stared at the nk A4 paper as if he was deep in thought. Its here, its here. The show is starting again. Everyone, guess what Raymond is going to do this time? No matter what he does, I wont be too surprised. What could be more shocking than deducing the speed of the third universe? Thats true, but Im still looking forward to it! Not just the bullet screen, but also on Twitter, Facebook, and other internationally famous social media sites. [Guess, what kind of shock will contestant Raymond, who has deduced the speed of the third universe, bring us?] [Scientists all over the world are looking forward to Raymonds next move.] Raymonds simple action of writing stirred the hearts of countless viewers. Theizens did not expect it, the program team did not expect it, and no one in the world could have expected it. A program that was a social experiment cum reality TV would actually develop in such a direction. But at that moment. Raymond suddenly put down his pen. The reason was very simple, and a rumbling sound came from his stomach. He was hungry. He raised his head and looked around. Only then did he realize that it was already afternoon. He was not in a hurry to study. The most important thing right now was to fill his stomach first. Raymond thought as he walked out of the library. In the international live broadcast room. ??? What the hell? What the hell? He even took off his pants and left? Somethings not right up ahead. He even took off his pants while on such a program. Could it be that you started paying this man? Whats wrong, you wanna see more? The bullet screen became lively again. Raymond went outside and looked around. Other than the ne crash in the morning, there was no other ne crash in the surroundings, and there were no nes above his head. Raymond could not help but heave a sigh of relief. Raymond went to a shop not far away, took some food, and ate it before returning to the library. When he was done eating. He activated his Super Learning State and wrote a line of words on the nk A4 paper. Fourth universe speed. When those words set in, the outside world was in an uproar. No way, no way, the third universe speed has just been deduced, and now hes having a go at the fourth universe speed? I dont know what to say anymore, My scalp is tingling, what kind of person is this! There must be people who dont know the speed of the fourth universe, Ill exin it to everyone now.. The speed of the fourth universe, by the current definition set by the international scientificmunity was as such: the minimum initial speed required for an objectunched from earth to break free from the gravitational constraints of the Milky Way and fly out of the Milky Way. In other words, sessfully deducing the speed of the fourth universe. In theory, it was possible for humans to fly out of the Milky Way! Someone posted on Twitter. F*ck you, flying out of the Milky Way? Humans have only reached the moon! Someone once said that going to the Moon was a giant leap for mankind. If we fly out of the Milky Way, wouldnt that tear the seat of our pants by the seams? Would he even be able to deduce it sessfully? This was a question that countless people were paying attention to. Be it scientists, mathematicians, physicists, or famous universities and academies all over the world, countless people were eagerly waiting! They all held their pens without blinking, afraid that they would miss out on anything! Raymond started writing! The derivation of the fourth universes speed was more than a hundred times more difficult than the third universes speed. Gravity hade into y... Gravity was different in every part of the Milky Way. Raymond had to urately calcte the exact data of gravity on every before he could further derive the fourth universes speed from the culmination of all that data. If there was a slight error, the final result would not evene close. This was something that consumed a lot of mental energy. Even Raymond, who had activated the Super Learning State, felt that it was a little difficult when he was halfway through the deduction. Now, the knowledge in his mind was no longer enough for him to deduce this problem. It looked like he had to continue studying. He put down his pen. As he put down his pen, the international live broadcast room was once again in an uproar. What happened? What happened? Did the deduction seed? Im sorry, I cant understand anything there. I hope someone can answer it. Please have mercy, I couldnt understand it either. I feel like Im not even worthy of watching this program. How the hell Is this a survival program? This is Raymonds Genius Show! Most of the viewers were ordinary people. They did not understand mechanics, physics, or mathematics. They could not understand what Raymond had written. To them, Raymond had written some new scriptures in hieroglyphs. Only those who were experts could see the basics, but they could only watch the show. It hasnt been deduced yet. Some people who knew the basics watched the live broadcast and answered, To be precise, Raymond only deduced half of it before apparently hitting a wall. Chapter 16

Chapter 16: Is This Truly For Science?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Antonio Ians voice fell. The meeting room fell silent. The old men did not say anything right away. They were in a bit of a dilemma. They were pure schrs. An unprecedented genius had appeared in their field. That was of course, extremely exciting. They never wanted to see fellow geniuses fall and go crazy. However. They were only scientists. At most, they had contributed a lot to some fields. But who were the people who controlled the power of the world? It was those extremely rich people. It was those financial groups! They controlled the worlds economic lifeline, and they could do anything in the world. They could even change the powers that be! In front of them, his identity as a scientist was nothing more than a joke. How could these financial groups allow them to save him? After a long while, an old man lit a cigarette and said slowly, Lets try to negotiate. His attitude was clear. Okay. Antonio Ian got his assistant to find the contact information of an assistant director of the program team of Humans On Camera. A call was made. The other party quickly picked up. Hello, who is this? This is Antonio Ian from the Academy of Aeronautics. Oh, Professor Ian! You specifically called. Is there something you need? The assistant director knew this name. In the entire United States, almost nobody did not know this name. Antonio Ian went straight to the point. On the other end of the phone, the assistant director was silent for a moment before saying, Professor Ian, I cant make the decision on this matter. I need to ask my higher-ups. The phone was hung up. The meeting room fell into silence once again. Not long after, the assistant director called. Professor Ian, its very difficult for us to fulfill your request. Recing a person requires a lot of money and time. Moreover, with the poprity of the program now, its almost impossible to find a suitable person. Therefore, Im very sorry. Antonio Ian looked disappointed. In the end, there was still no way to save that genius. However. The assistant directors voice changed, and Antonio Ians face softened. There was still a chance for things to turn around? However, we also feel that if this person really went crazy, it might greatly impact the follow-up of the show. After all, a considerable portion of the poprity of the show nowes from Raymond. So, we n to use a method. What method? Antonio Ian subconsciously asked. Arrange another ne crash! Such a huge collision would shock Raymond back to lucidity. Of course, the cost of this ne crash will be paid by you. In addition, you will also need to sponsor our program team with 10 million US dors. At the end of the day, Raymond has nothing to do with you, so you dont have to do anything for him. So for the time toe, please seriously consider it. After you have considered it, you can tell us your decision. The call was hung up again. There was another long silence. Then. The few old men looked at each other and vaguely saw the fire in each others eyes. It seemed to be a ray of hope! For Science. For Science! .. 30 minutester. In the international live broadcast room. Maggie suddenly announced, Currently, contestant Raymonds mental state is not stable. The program team will carry out a rescue mission for humanitarian reasons. The program team has already arranged for another passenger ne to crash near Raymond and hope the loud noise jolts him back to sanity. As soon as she finished her sentence. The whole world was in an uproar. No one would have thought that the program team would pay such a price to save Raymond. Wow, as expected of the top ten financial groups. They are so generous. Is this the world of the rich? I dont even dare waste bacon like how theyre wasting airnes! However, its unfair for the other contestants. The program team is personally interfering the events of one contestant. Anyhow, the program teams humanitarian spirit is indeed worthy of respect. For crying out loud! Whats there to save for a lowly person from a slum? Why dont you save me instead of Park Hyun-yo?oppa! Baka! Our countrys Miyoshi Yamada also needs saving! Imughing. Yamada the godly fapper is still asleep. Hes in his recovery process. Theres no need for the program team to save him. Haha. Baka! I hope that contestant Raymond is already immersed in his own world. No noise is going to bring his mind back. Only then will it be interesting. There were all sorts ofments on the bullet screen. Those who were biased against Raymond and gloated over his misfortune were still the majority. America, slums. These rich people are nning to save Raymond who is about to go crazy? Are you serious? Would the rich be so kind-hearted? The bearded mans face was full of disbelief. The moment Maggies voice fell, he almost thought he was hearing things. Why would the rich deliberately save a person from the slums? What a joke! Impossible. Some forces out there must havee to understand the value of Raymond. Those people dont want to see him go crazy and have negotiated with the program team. They must have paid a heavy price. The old man guessed. Hes not alone... Afternoon, 4 pm. In the library. Raymond had already finished reading all the knowledge and materials in the mathematics field. The mathematical knowledge in his mind was numerous but not chaotic. It had been segmented and organized. Now, in the current world, no one in the mathematics field knew more than Raymond. This was naturally the help of the Ultimate Learning State. It allowed him to learn knowledge that most people would never be able to learn in a lifetime. Just as Raymond was about to move on to physics. There was an explosion. It came from not far away. Raymond subconsciously turned his head and looked at the source of the sound. His vision was once blocked by a huge French window. But then, even this French window was covered with dense cracks. Finally. Bang. The French window shattered. His field of vision became clear. Not far away, mes rose and thick smoke billowed. Raymond stood up and walked over. In the outside world, some scientists could not help but smile when they saw this scene. He was finally awakened. As long as he woke up, it would be fine. Some people who did not want to see Raymond wake up were flustered and exasperated. They vented their dissatisfaction on the bullet screens in the international live broadcast room and on the international forums. Another ne crash! Raymond saw clearly what had exploded not far away. His was a little dazed. This ne crash was closer than the one in the morning. If it was any closer, it could affect his learning process. There were so many uncertain factors everywhere! Who knows when he might die. However, unless he hid dozens of meters underground, the probability of being hit by a falling ne was about the same. Therefore. For now, it was better to continue studying. Raymond returned to theputer and turned on the -Ultimate Learning State again. He went back to the Physics entry and began to study. Chapter 17

Chapter 17: Raymond! Hes No Longer a Normal Human Being!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Haha, I knew it was impossible for him to sessfully deduce the fourth cosmic velocity. Who does he think he is? Hehe, thats right. A poor man from the slums, how dare he dream of defying the heavens? Whats wrong with the slums? Look at what the so-called aristocratic chairman, best-selling novelist, and popr superstar are doing. Oh, theres also that degenerate, Miyoshi Yamada. He cant handle anymore and fell asleep only after a round of m*****bation? Not only is he embarrassing, but hes also hollow. Is this what you call an elite? Due to Miyoshi Yamadas actions, he was affectionately called the God of m*****bation by the enthusiasticizens. The title would probably follow him for the rest of his life. Baka! Damn Miyoshi Yamada! Damn program team! The Japaneseizens were furious at their ridicule and Yamadas ipetence. However, after hearing the exnation from the passerby, they did not know why, but the viewers all over the world heaved a sigh of relief. It was really too ridiculous. If the fourth one had been deduced, it would have simply been beyond a humans scope. As ordinary folk, they simply could not ept it. Besides, Raymonds failure this time had allowed them to see that, at the very least, Raymond was still a person. He was a human with some ability, but it was not too ridiculous. Is that the best you can do? In his manor in the United States, Professor Antonio Ian sighed slightly. He felt simultaneously relieved and a little disappointed. It relieved him to see that Raymonds actions were at least not too absurd. Nevertheless, it disappointed him when Raymond did not manage to deduce the fourth cosmic velocity. It was a loss for the scientific, mathematical, and physical worlds. Simrly, it was also a loss for the entire human race. Over in the library, Raymond scoured every corner with a solemn expression. There was no deeper information regarding mathematics and physics. Theck of deeper knowledge meant that the deduction could not go on. Just as he was feeling troubled, he suddenly had an idea. F*ck, he could use the Inte for something that the library did not have. While the humans had suddenly disappeared, everything still operated as usual. The Inte would not crash so quickly. Thinking of this, Raymond hurriedly went to aputer. He turned on theputer and found several learning websites. These were the leading knowledge websites in the United States, and they had information on all subjects. Is he going to start learning again? Theres a huge amount of information on the Inte. Theres too much. ording to the settings for the humans sudden disappearance, the power will be cut off after a week, so thats all the time he has. Will he be able to learn it? Raymond had the same concern too. After a week, the power station would malfunction because no one was maintaining it, and that would result in a power outage. When that happened, all electronic equipment would be useless. How could he learn then? After thinking for a moment, Raymond could only choose the most appropriate method. He would activate the Ultimate Learning State and learn as much as he could before the power outage... And that was exactly what he did. Raymond quickly activated the Ultimate Learning State. Then, every number, every symbol, and every knowledge point filled his senses. They seemed to be extracted from theputer screen. Soon after they interweaved and entered his mind, he quickly grasped them. That allowed him to scroll the mouse faster and faster. The duration in which each interface stopped was no more than one-tenth of a second before he promptly cut to another page. If it had been an ordinary person, he or she would not have even had the time to see what was on the screen with such short intervals. His current actions also stunned the audience. The time he takes to flip a page is even faster than the time it takes for me to look at a color map. Is this learning? I refuse to believe it no matter what. Is there a color map on the page? Share it with everyone. No, scram. Im dying ofughter. Is there such a way to learn? Even when he was flipping through books, it wasnt this ridiculous! This kind of situation shouldnt be called learning. It should be data transmission. Could Raymond be some type of AI? Good God. The audience once again entered their mocking mode. Raymond was really too ludicrous. Some of the scientists shook their heads when they saw this. Raymonds behavior was indeed somewhat unbelievable and even a little strange. After careful observation, Ivee to a conclusion: the current Raymond no longer resembles a normal human. His actions right now indicate that hes trying to numb himself, like hes venting. In other words, his heart simply cant ept the sudden disappearance of human beings, and hes slowly descending into madness. Now, its hard to say if hes still normal. Someone posted a tweet right then, and it instantly became a hot topic. The person who posted the content was an internationally renowned psychologist, and he had a lot of achievements in the field of psychology. If that came from him, then there was something really wrong with Raymonds psyche. Chapter 18

Chapter 18: Living Up to the God Title!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Huh? Im confused. When you said that he was crazy, he was awakened by the explosion and even knew to go out to take a look. When you said that he wasnt crazy, he started to flip through the online pages like that. So, what exactly is Raymonds situation now? I dont understand. I really dont understand. I already told you that hes crazy, but you guys didnt believe me. But, would a madman be rmed by the explosion? Can someone exin? Is there a top psychologist who can exin whats going on? At that moment, a?top psychologist really came out to exin. What we can be sure of is that the contestant, Raymond has gone crazy. Hes alreadypletely immersed in his own world. As for why he was awakened by the explosion from the ne crash... Let me give you an example thats a little out of left field. As everyone knows, once a person dies, their heartpletely stops beating. If you hit the persons ligaments after that, his legs will still move out of reflex. However, the person is indeed dead. Taking into ount Raymonds current situation, the sound of the ne crash is like hitting a dead persons ligaments. He would still instinctively choose to take a look, but his entire person has indeed gone off the deep end. That was the tweet posted by the top psychologist. In that case, the program teams money has gone down the drain. Nevertheless, its fine. At the very least, the entire world has heard and witnessed a ne crash, which one would only see in movies. See, Ive already said that hes crazy, yet he still insisted on saving it. This is great, its a waste of money. He was born in the slums after all. Without good conditions, he wouldnt be psychologically well-developed. On Twitter, the international live broadcast rooms bullet screen was abnormally lively. There were all sorts ofments. The vast majority of people were gloating and acting as though they were witnessing a joke. Have we done something useless? In a space experiment building in the United States... A few old men in a conference room observed the live broadcast and sighed with an indescribable look of defeat on their faces. Weve done everything we can, but Raymond... Sigh. The room fell silent after the sigh. It seems that Contestant Raymond is indeed not in a good state of mind, but let him go for now. Maybe hes really learning? Maybe in the near future, Contestant Raymond will surprise all the audience members. In the international live broadcast room, Maggie yfully said, Haha, theres no need to wait for the near future. Im already surprised. Theres something wrong up there. The surprise you mentioned, is it the same surprise Im thinking of? Good God, whos surprised? Is it enough? If its not enough, I have more here. Air,nd, and sea transportation will all be delivered. A crazy person is not worth our time and attention. Lets look at the other contestants. Quick, look, the God of m*****bation is awake! The God of m*****bation is awake! With a bullet screen notification, everyone turned their attention to the live broadcast of Miyoshi Yamada. Over in Chiyokos bedroom, Miyoshi?Yamada faintly opened his eyes. There was still a hint of exhaustion on his face. Upon waking up, his gaze was a little nk. After recalling everything for a moment, he suddenly remembered that the world had undergone a major change. Humans had suddenly disappeared. Once he confirmed what had happened, the excitement in his heart could no longer be hidden. Humans had suddenly disappeared, leaving him alone. In that case, he did not have to pretend to be gentle and refined every day, socialize with others, and work hard to maintain his life. He could vent his feelings unscrupulously. After all, everything in the world now belonged to him. Everything belonged to him. Looking at the yellowish mark on the pillow, a lewd smile appeared at the corner of Yamadas mouth. Chiyoko... my chairwoman, you usually had a cold and aloof personality. You wouldnt even have close contact with any man. Im afraid you never thought that one day, a man would enter your bedroom and ce his DNA on your bed as well as underwear. Too bad you didnt stay on Earth like I did. If only there were two of us on Earth, Id f*ck you ten times a day. Ive always wanted to strip you naked and see what you look like nude. Those were ugly words that came from Miyoshi Yamadas mouth. Via a tiny pinhole camera, everyone in the world clearly heard everything. In front of the screen, Chiyoko almost burned with anger, and there was a thick sense of shame on her face. Actually, she had more or less known what the man had been thinking. Normally, she would not care. Now, however, it was a global live broadcast. Miyoshi Yamadas actions had exposed her to the entire world. Ever since Miyoshi Yamada performed the indescribable action on her underwear, the people around her had looked at her differently, especially the men. They could not help but nce at her. B*stard... B*stard! Under the cameras watch, Miyoshi Yamada got up and entered the bathroom to clean up his body. He dried himself with a towel that Chiyoko had used. Then, he put on Chiyokos underwear and clothes. His gazended on Chiyokos picture on the wall, and gradually, his lower region reacted again. What a beautiful creature. As soon as I see you, I cant help but have a reaction, Miyoshi Yamada muttered. Then, he reached into his pants and?started rubbing. A few minutester, Miyoshi Yamada seemingly felt something. He quickly pulled out his thing and took a few steps forward. Following that, he sprayed all over Chiyokos picture on the wall. Then... He carefully stared at Chiyokos picture. After looking at it for a while, he shook his head. Shes just so-so, just so-so. A wave of fatigue swept over him before he fell onto the bed and drifted off again. F*ck, f*ck, 666, I dont know what else to say other than f*cking six. Is this the man known as the God of m*****bation? As expected, he lives up to his god title. He can m*****bate whenever and wherever he wants. Hes not packing, though. Not only is his stuff short, but he also doesntst long. I counted using his watch. From the time he held it until he sprays, its a total of three minutes. I would like to call him a real man for those three minutes. Im a little curious, are all Japanese men that small? Look at Aaron Bob, that size, oh, my God! Baka, youre the small one. Your countrys men are the small ones! As Miyoshi Yamada fell asleep, the bulletments in the international live broadcast room came to life once again. This time, viewers from many countries were online with the Japaneseizens. However, due to what Miyoshi Yamada had done, the Japaneseizens could not even say anything to refute the rest. They were powerless and furious. I suggest that the program team also save Miyoshi Yamada out of a humanitarian spirit. Otherwise, he wont be able tost more than a few days if I keep recording him like this. Someone who did not mind watching the show posted that tweet. The whole thing instantly became a trending topic. This was the second contestant to trend on Twitter since the program team started broadcasting. Ms. Chiyoko is really good-looking, though. Even I find it hard to look at her. Can I ask Ms. Chiyoko to send me a pair of her lingerie? That was the second trending topic on Twitter. Countlessizens saw thements section and fanned the mes. At that moment, Japan lost face in front of the whole world. Chapter 19

Chapter 19: Absolutely Correct! He Really Is a Genius!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Hey, look at Aaron Bob. Hes entered a school. What is he going to do? After Miyoshi Yamada fell asleep, theizens gradually shifted their attention. Some eagle-eyedizens noticed the naked Aaron Bob swaggering into a university. Oh, I see where this is heading. The next scene thatll be shown to us should be the same as the one involving Miyoshi Yamada. Men... Thats all they think about. Thats impossible. Aaron Bob was born into a noble family, and hes been educated to be a gentleman from a young age. He would never do such a thing. Hehe, a gentleman... A f*cking gentleman takes off his clothes and walks naked on the streets? Can you stop kissing up? Its disgusting! As the audience gazed at him, Aaron Bob arrived at the male dormitory and proceeded to do the same thing as Miyoshi Yamada. F*ck, Im getting goosebumps. This person is actually gay? No way, no way, no way. There really are men who like other men? I just vomited. This is truly f*cking disgusting. Brothers, Im leaving first. If you guys want to watch it, stay. Im leaving too, Im leaving too. Aaron Bobs behavior shocked the audience as well. No one had expected it. Aaron Bob, who had been born into a noble family and received the best education from a young age, was actually gay. In another scene, the contestant from Russia, the best-selling novelist, Czymen Werenski was still setting fire to bookstores. Almost all of the bookstores in the city had been burned down by him. Then, total destruction began. In thest scene, Park Hyun-yo was seen carrying a gun. He was looking for stray cats and dogs in the city and shooting them. He had a ferocious smile on his face. It was horrible. These four contestants were behaving worse than thest time. Unexpectedly, Raymond, a poor man from the slums, was the one with the best performance. He never did anything embarrassing from the beginning to the end. It was beyond everyones expectations. At the beginning of the program, no one thought that Raymond would be the person with the best performance. By 8 pm, Raymond had already learned all the physics knowledge in his Ultimate Learning State. That included mathematical physics, quantum physics, astrophysics, nuclear physics, rtivity, and so on. In half a days time, everything rted to mathematics and physics had entered his mind. He stretched, and this move caused the audience viewing the live broadcast room to exim. Hes moving, hes moving! Look at how excited you are. Hes not a corpse, cant he move? Amidst their exmations, Raymond left his seat. He came to the spot where he had deduced the fourth cosmic velocity. Looking back at the part where he had previously deduced half of it, his train of thought became extremely smooth. Furthermore, he had at least three ways to solve it. Raymond then picked up his pencil. It cant be... Hes starting to deduce the fourth cosmic velocity again? Could he really be learning earlier? It cant be. It would be impossible for him to learn anything with that kind of data transmission method, right? Is he really a one-of-a-kind genius? Thats impossible! At this moment, the entire world was shocked. They watched as Raymond filled up the sheets of A4 paper one by one. Moreover, he was working extremely fast and was seemingly even better than before. Everyone was so taken aback that they sucked in a breath of cold air. This had to be f*cking scribbling, right? I cant even copy that fast! Its definitely scribbling. Hes crazy. Countless people were in disbelief. However, there was another group of people. All over the world, the scientists in this field were staring intently at the live broadcast. In a conference room in a United States spaceboratory building, several of?the most famous scientists in the space industry had yet to leave. They had seen Raymond pick up a pen and write on a piece of paper. All of them were so excited that their faces turned red. Hes fine, hes fine. Antonio Ians voice trembled. Then, he took out the pen and paper that he had prepared beforehand and started to write as well. At the same time, every major media outlet around the world was reporting on the matter. Raymond may not be crazy, but he has already started the second half of the fourth cosmic velocitys deduction! ording to what the experts in the field are disclosing, Raymonds deduction has been urate and clear. Perhaps he will be able to sessfully figure it out before long! For a moment, the bullet screens in the global live broadcast room were filled with the word, F*ck. Look, I knew he could do it. This kid, Raymond has been amazing since he was young. He only used half a day to learn the knowledge needed to deduce the second half of the fourth cosmic velocity. Is Raymond really human? He cant be a god that walks the earth, right? God is an exaggeration, but Raymond is indeed a peerless genius! I hope the program team stops him. Were here to watch a survival show, not watch a person make?endless scientific calctions! Right, his actions have already deviated from the original intention of the show. The program team has the responsibility to lead him onto the right track! F*ck you, are you starting to get envious after seeing how outstanding Raymond is? What a bunch of jealous dogs! Just as the audience started to line up again... Raymond stopped writing. There was instant silence in the bulletments section. Is it done? Is it done? How many minutes has it been? It hasnt even been ten minutes since he started writing the second half of his calctions, has it? At the spaceboratory building in the United States, the few old men in the conference room gathered and worked together to verify it. Although Raymond had only written for ten minutes, the knowledge involved was too massive and diverse. It was impossible for one person to verify it. Ten minutester, Antonio Ian exhaled heavily. Its correct, absolutely correct. Genius, he really is a genius! He was about to announce the result of the correct deduction. However, he realized that Raymond had begun writing again. On a brand new A4 paper, he wrote a line of words. Fifth cosmic velocity. In an instant, Antonio Ians blood surged, and all the hairs on his body stood up. Unbelievable! Those several old men looked at each other, not knowing what to say for a moment. The same scene entered the sights of numerous viewers around the world. The fifth... fifth cosmic velocity? Hes starting again, hes starting again! Doesnt he feel tired? Is his body structure different from ours? Perhaps, thats how geniuses are. The audience members braced themselves right then, and it was then that Antonio Ian personally posted on Twitter. He stated that Raymonds deduction of the fourth cosmic velocity waspletely correct. Almost at the same time, the London Aerospace Research Institute said, The sessful deduction of the fourth cosmic velocity will y an extremely important role in the field of human space exploration. The French space industry added, The sessful derivation of the fourth cosmic velocity will not only be an outstanding contribution to the space industry, but it will also y an extremely important role in the research of other fields. Just after the derivation of the fourth cosmic velocity, Raymond is about to start the derivation of the fifth cosmic velocity. Is this confidence or arrogance? the California Aerospace Academy stated. One by one, the organizations released their statements. It was a global sensation. Thinking back, a young man from the slums had drawn an improved design of a rocket engine and derived the third as well as fourth cosmic velocities. It had taken him less than a day toplete these things. Now, he was about to start deriving the fifth cosmic velocity again. Chapter 20

Chapter 20: Hes Already Deducing the Fifth Cosmic Velocity!

With the poprization of science by industry insiders, the spectators also knew what the fifth cosmic velocity was. The so-called fifth cosmic velocity refers to the minimum speed of a spacecraft thatsunched from Earth and flies out of the local group of gxies. The local group of gxies where the Milky Way is located has 300 billion gxies! With the poprity of this tweet, the audience was astonished beyond words. After the initial shock, some people with ulterior motives started to act up again. I dont deny that Contestant Raymond has made an extremely important contribution in the field of aerospace, but this has already deviated from the original intention of the program! Thats right, I strongly suggest that the program team stop him from continuing his deductions. We, the audience, want to see capricious human behavior being revealed. F*ck you! If you want to observe human nature, arent the other four people not enough for you? I think you guys are just jealous! Jealous? There are countless elites in our great empire of the sun. Why would we be jealous of him? Elites? Useless elites? F*ck! However, this situation still attracted the program teams attention. They had initially thought that Raymond would stop there. However, they did not expect him to continue deducing cosmic velocities. There should have been some heat and controversy, but they had not achieved the effect that they wanted. F*ck, are we just going to let him continue deducing? We really should stop him! An executive director and a few assistant directors of the Human on Camera program team held a meeting in the conference room. During the meeting, a hot-tempered assistant director immediately suggested that they stopped Raymond from continuing his deduction. Right, poor people should act like poor people and stop deducing these things! Why dont we arrange for a woman to appear? I believe that with the sudden disappearance of humans, a man and a woman will definitely make a fool of themselves! A few assistant directors began to discuss how to target Raymond, but the executive director remained silent. He frowned as he thought about what he should do. Just then, his assistant knocked on the door and entered with a document. A few scientists from the US aerospace field have sent us this document. They hope to see Raymond continue his deduction. His assistant extracted the general meaning of the document, and the executive director nodded to show that he understood. After his assistant left Based on Raymonds current speed, he might be able to deduce the fifth cosmic velocity very soon. However, regardless of whether he can sessfully deduce it or not, if he continues his actions, we will have to intervene. After the first season of the program ends, there will be plenty of time for him to figure it out. However, he is currently burning funds every day. Who will pay for it? Will the scientists pay for it? They cant afford it! So, well do them a favor this time, and the next time Raymond tries to deduce it, they wont have anything to say. In the live broadcast, Raymond began to work out the fifth cosmic velocity. Scientists and elites from the global aerospace field once again focused their attention on every number and form on Raymonds A4 paper. .. The California Space Academy. In a spacious, brightly lit ssroom, a lecturer and more than 20 students were sitting at a table, following Raymonds step-by-step deduction. Suddenly, a student asked, Professor James, do you think its possible for Raymond to deduce the fifth cosmic velocity? Professor James paused for a moment and replied, Im not sure, but so far, his reasoning has beenpletely correct. He has used a brand new method, which is mixed with knowledge from many fields. Its amazing. As for whether he can sessfully deduce it, its hard to say. The student nodded and sent a message to his media friends. Its possible that Raymond can deduce the fifth cosmic velocity. In the outside world, the audience members, who been protesting and asking the program team to stop Raymond from continuing his deduction, noticed that the program team was not intervening. They became extremely angry and began to ridicule Raymond. Hehe, its important to know ones own limits. Do you really think that you can sessfully deduce the fifth cosmic velocity just because you can deduce the third and fourth cosmic velocity? Yeah, do you think that one plus one equals two? The fifth cosmic velocity involves flying out of this group of gxies. Deducing it will be thousands of times more difficult than deducing the fourth cosmic velocity. Even if hes a genius in this field, he still needs to have sufficient umtion of information. Raymond doesnt really think that he can deduce the fifth cosmic velocity just by sitting in front of theputer and scrolling the mouse a few times, right? Seeing Raymond face all this ridicule, a small number of people even wanted to help him. They did not know how to argue with that. After all, those are valid arguments. Nevertheless, deep down, they wanted Raymond to be able to figure it out. That was when several professors in the worlds space industry tweeted about Raymonds high chance of sessfully deriving the fifth cosmic velocity. For a time, the whole world was in an uproar again. Compared with the noisy outside world, the library was much quieter. There was only the sound of Raymond writing in the vast space. The derivation of the fifth cosmic velocity was dozens of times more difficult than the derivation of the fourth cosmic velocity. However, it was not difficult for Raymond now. He had been forced to master all of this knowledge through the Ultimate Learning State, and in the process of learning, a lot of new information had been born in his mind. Currently, he was still in the Ultimate Learning State. As time passed, the A4 papers were filled up one by one. Before the attentive gaze of the entire human race, he drew a full stop. Is the deduction done? Is he sessful? It should be done, but its hard to say whether its a sess or not. After all, deriving the fifth cosmic velocity is too difficult. Quick, quick, ask the experts in the aerospace field toe out and give us an answer. As an expert in the aerospace field, Ill tell you very clearly that the fifth is many magnitudes higher than the fourth. The verification process will take at least half a year! F*ck, half a year? Raymond deduced something in an hour, and you want to verify it for half a year? Thats why hes a peerless genius. In this field, hes already at the forefront. Even if we wanted to look at his back, we wouldnt be able to see it! F*ck! Are You for real? I suddenly feel my scalp going numb! If he could give a report and exin his deduction process, it would greatly reduce the time needed for verification. However, hes currently in the program and cantmunicate with the outside world, so he can only wait three monthster. After Raymond deduced the fifth cosmic velocity in the library, he asked the system, System, is my deduction correct? [Responding to host It is absolutely correct.] The system replied. Raymond nodded. Just as he was about to make a move, he suddenly felt a wave of dizziness. His vision was spinning. [Host, the Ultimate Learning State is about to deplete your spiritual energy. For your safety, the system has already shut it down. [I suggest that you take a nap now and continue learning after your spiritual power recovers.] The systems voice rang out right on time. Chapter 21

Chapter 21: This Was No Longer Something That Humans Could Understand!

Raymond understood. Although the Ultimate Learning State could greatly increase his brainpower, it would also consume more spiritual energy. In that case, he could only stop there for today. He looked into the distance. Nighttime in this city was still as bright as ever. After a week, once the power went out, he would never see such a scene again. Then, a monthter, once the meteorite hit, all of this, everything, would cease to exist. At that moment, he suddenly remembered something. Back in the distant Cretaceous period, there had been mass extinction. At that time, the overlords of the Earth had been the dinosaurs. There were different opinions about the cause of that mass extinction. However, the scientificmunitys general attitude was that the impact of a meteorite had caused it. It was the same as the situation this time. Whenever a meteorite hit, the extinction of a species would be irreversible. From then on, there would no longer be any humans in the world just like after the Cretaceous period, there had no longer been any dinosaurs in the world. Looking at the world, he felt a little reluctant to part with it. Raymond abruptly fell into deep thought. He suddenly felt that as thest human on Earth, he had the responsibility and obligation to leave something behind before he left. So, what exactly was he going to leave behind? He knew that Norway had a vault of human civilization, which contained almost everything rted to humanity. If he did the same thing, it would be useless. Right, there was his deduction of cosmic velocity He had studied mathematics and physics, so he naturally knew the current level of human mastery of these two subjects. It could be said that he alone possessed more knowledge than all the schrs in these specialized fields! He had stood on the shoulders of giants and studied intensely. The knowledge he had now obtained far surpassed that of the giants. It surpassed the achievements in these two fields, which were the fruits of thousands of years of human development! Tens of thousands of yearster, perhaps Earth would give birth to a new civilization. He would let them see that endless years ago, in ancient times they could not trace back to, a civilization had existed. He would let them see the height of this civilizations development. .. Raymonds sudden thought confused the global audience. Whats wrong with him now? Is he trying to continue deducing the sixth and seventh cosmic velocities? Its already sote, its time to sleep. I suggest that Raymond rests here. If theres anything else, we can talk about it tomorrow even though he wont be able to see my suggestion. Suggestion + 1. At the same time, the other contestants were also doing their own things. Miyoshi Yamada had once again woken up from his deep sleep. Right then, it was still daytime in the city he was in. This time, Miyoshi Yamada did not continue to m*****bate after he woke up. Although he had been nicknamed the God of m*****bation byizens all over the world, he was ultimately not a real god. If he continued to m*****bate, his body would definitely not be able to take it. Even now, Miyoshi Yamada already felt extremely weak. The moment he stood up from the bed, he almost could not help but fall down. His footsteps were light. He staggered out, took some food from the fridge, and started to eat. Once he recovered some of his strength, he immediately started to think. Although the evil desires in Miyoshi Yamadas heart had been triggered by the sudden disappearance of all humans and he wanted to destroy, as well as vent, he was not a fool. The first thing to consider was the issue of survival. I need to gather resources and build a shelter as soon as possible. He muttered to himself and looked around. This ce isnt bad. Ill just treat it as my base. Chiyoko, even though youve disappeared, your house, your car, and your clothes are all mine. After that, Yamada went out and began to search for food. The God of m*****bation has stopped m*****bating. Hes starting to think about life. Hes starting to think of ways to survive. His youth is over. No, that doesnt seem to fit the God of m*****bations character. Can the program team intervene and guide him? F*ck me, the person above is really bad. Will he only be satisfied when he sees the God of m*****bation die? In the live broadcast room,izens from all over the world were making fun of each other. It was extremely lively. At a certain vi, Chiyokos expression remained hideous. Chairwoman, a female assistant knocked on the door and entered. What did the program team say? Chiyoko asked. Since she really did not want to lose face, Chiyoko had sent someone to contact the program team in hopes of recing Miyoshi Yamada. The program team said that the cost of recing Miyoshi is too high, so they rejected the request, her assistant said softly. Chiyokos chest rose and fell violently, and her breathing was heavy. Scram! She gritted her teeth. Looking at the live broadcast, Miyoshi Yamada had already started to move food into her vi. She could not take that vi back anymore. Not to mention, Miyoshi might have to stay there for three months. Even if he left right now, Chiyoko felt ufortable whenever she thought about the mans projectile in her bedroom. She would never enter that vi again in this lifetime! Another scene in Korea showed Park Hyun-yo driving a car to the entrance of a police station and stopping. He then entered the police station and started to take out some weapons such as heavy machine guns, rocketunchers, and the like. Later, he moved these weapons into the car and drove away. The global audience was immediately filled with curiosity. They all made guesses about what he was going to do. Not long after, he drove the car to a building. It was a branchpany of the Korean consortium, Double Star. Although the Korean Double Star Group could notpare to the worlds top ten consortia, it was almost there. Not far below the ten was Gemini Group. Park Hyun-yo carried a rocketuncher and got out of the car. He then aimed at the building in front of him, and darkness shed in his eyes. Lee Joong-ki, Lee Yong-joon, Kong Guangyou, Kim Yim-bin Almost ten peoples names came out of his mouth. These people were all senior executives of Gemini Group. You havemitted the crimes of coercion, r*pe, and gang r*pe. Now, give up resisting and walk out obediently. Follow me so that you can receive the punishment of thew! His voice was low and hoarse, while his expression was somewhat nk as if he had recalled a bad memory. Naturally, no one woulde out of the building. Youre noting out, are you? Park Hyun-yos expression suddenly became ferocious. Then die. He pulled the trigger. After Korean men became adults, they would be forced to serve in the military for two years. Park Hyun-yo hade into contact with many types of weapons during his military service, so he was unsurprisingly familiar with the bazooka. The bazooka was fired with a bang, and the rockets crashed into a certain part of the building before exploding. Boom! The earth seemed to tremble. Then, there was the second and third bazooka. After he fired all the bazookas in one go, Park Hyun-yo raised his machine gun. He fired wildly at the building. This is too violent. Who knows what kind of disagreement Park Hyun-yo has with Double Star Group, to the point that he hates thepany so much? There shouldnt be any hatred between the two sides, right? The entertainmentpany behind Park Hyun-yo is under Gemini Group. It can be said that Gemini Group is the reason why Park Hyun-yo is so popr in Korea. What about the crime of r*pe and coercion? Chapter 22

Chapter 22: Humanity is Revealed on Camera!

I remember something. At that time, there was a rumor that Park Hyun-yu was being praised for selling his butt? It seems to be true. Its not about the selling of his butt. I have some insights on it. Let me exin. At that time, Park Hyun-yu had just debuted. He was taken in by Lee Jong-ki, the Korean homosexual chairman. During a banquet, Park Hyun-yu was betrayed by his agent and drugged. Then, he was gang-raped by a few executives of the Gemini Group. In order to make up for it, these executives promised to make him famous, and that was it. Gang-raped by men? The executives of Double Star Group must be at least 50 to 60 years old, right? Thats disgusting. I threw up. I heard that there are a lot of homosexuals in the entertainment industry. I didnt believe it in the past, but now I believe it! No, I dont ept it. How can my oppa be gang-raped by men? Yuyu, my Yuyu! As Park Hyun-yu vented his anger. His past, which he could not bear to look back on, was also exposed. The audience was looking at Park Hyun-yu with pity in their eyes. As a man, he was actually gang-raped by men. This would probably leave a psychological scar on him for the rest of his life. On the other side. After Aaron Bob vented his anger for a while in the boys dormitory, he sat on the stairs at the entrance of the dormitory and looked around. His gaze was a little distant, and he did not know what to do for a moment. Thest scene. Czymen Werenski spent a day burning down all the bookstores in the city and then drove around. He put a loudspeaker on the roof of the car and kept shouting, trying to find other humans. The actions of these four contestants echo human nature. Only Raymond is weird. Yeah, hes too weird. Will he continue to deduce the more cosmic velocities? Im a native of that city. Theres a zoo near the library. There are tigers, leopards, and otherrge beasts in there. If theres no one to protect them, theyll probablye out soon. So, Raymonds life is in danger? The program team shouldnt let the contestants lives be in danger. At the same time. The experts and professors in the field of aerospace all over the world were also staring at Raymonds live broadcast. They wanted to see if he was going to proceed with the deduction of the sixth cosmic velocity. Although the deduction of the fifth cosmic velocity had not been verified to be correct, the method used had been praised by many experts and professors. In just a short day, not only had he drawn the design of an improved rocket engine, he had also sessively deduced the speed of the third, fourth, and fifth cosmic velocities. This caused the professors in the field to have great expectations for him. At that moment. The California Space Academy released a tweet. Regardless of whether Raymond has sessfully deduced the fifth cosmic velocities, after the program ends, the academy will invite him to be a professor. Harvard University: Being able to deduce the fourth cosmic velocities already proves that Raymond is not only a genius in the field of aerospace, but also a rare genius in the fields of mathematics and physics. Therefore, the Academy has decided to reserve the professorship of these two subjects for Raymond! Cambridge University: With great sincerity, we invite Mr. Raymond to be a professor at our university after the program ends. We will also provide the best academic environment and sry. At this moment. The worlds famous universities all released statements one after another, willing to hire Raymond as a professor. They saw the value of Raymond. When the announcements were released, they caused ripples around the globe. I feel that this world is a little too surreal. A 22-year-old professor? My God, I wasnt even a graduate at 22! What is a professor? If he is finally verified and his deduction of the fifth cosmic velocity is sessful, then his achievements in this field are unparalleled! Sheeesh! Thats too scary. Is he really from the slums? What kind of slums can nurture such a genius? Im afraid that because of him, the worlds prejudicial views towards the slums will also change. The global public opinion was once again boiling because of Raymond. At that moment. The bullet screen suddenly fell silent. The global audience saw Raymond moving. .. Raymond pondered for a moment and decided to use video as a carrier. Regardless of whether these videos would remain intact or whether another civilization would crack them in tens of millions of years. Someone would eventually uncover his work here. Then, next. Lets start with the derivation of the fifth cosmic velocity. Raymond was ready to start. But obviously, the library was not suitable for recording. At least, there were no recording tools here. The most suitable ce was undoubtedly the school. Moreover, even if the follow-up study was done through electronic equipment, it was enough. As for the library, it should not be used. Raymond packed up todays research results. A stack of rocket engine blueprints, a stack of the third cosmic velocity, a stack of the derivation of the fourth cosmic velocity, a stack of the derivation of the fifth cosmic velocity. They all left the library. Seeing this. The program team directors heaved a sigh of relief. They were really afraid that Raymond would have continued calcting. Meanwhile, the audience outside discussed. Is he not going to continue to counting? I think so. Didnt you see him packing up? I dont think hesing back. Good Heavens, on the first day after all of humanity suddenly disappeared, he actually stayed in the library to spend the day. I dont think even science fiction coulde up with such a ridiculous plot. In any case, Raymond will be far away from the zoo, and his life will not be in danger. But, where will Raymond go next, and what will he do? This was also something the global audience was very curious about. I hope he doesnt continue deducing the universes speed. This wont even aid in his survival. Lets go do something else. Yeah, even if you vent a little, enjoy the life of a rich man, and eat some food that you couldnt even eat in your previous life, that would still be something that a normal person would do. Right, thats what we call a poor person. Right now to Raymond, its no different from getting rich after being poor for a long time. If you dont enjoy it to your hearts content, it would be a waste of your poor background. What the f*ck? You people are really disgusting. You all are still talking trash about his background? Trash. The global audience once again got into a war of words. Raymond had left the library. The audience were merely curious. The scientists in the global aerospace field were a little disappointed. They had been very eager to see Raymond continue calcting. On the live broadcast. Raymond did not eat expensive food as most of the audience expected. He just casually took some bread and milk from the convenience store and ate them as he walked. It surprised the audience. Chapter 23

Chapter 23: Raymonds Words for Mankind!

I dont know what to say anymore. Why are you letting all the good food go to waste? Are you waiting for them to be moldy and stink to meet your standards? As expected, a denizen of the slums. Typical poor mans mindset. Your thoughts have been confined by an impoverished life for more than 20 years. You dont even know how to enjoy life anymore. What the f*ck? How can you spew such things? Its wrong for you to say that people from poor backgrounds are all crap. Quickly go and see what your so-called rich contestants are doing. These people are so f*cking disgusting. Just spew shit like that. Was your mouth covered in shit when you were born? Did it stink? Raymond finished the bread and milk. By this time, he had already arrived at the entrance of a university. Other than him, there was no one else. Raymond followed the direction of the road sign and came to a teaching building. Then, he found a camera. He entered the ssroom and ced it on the desk to adjust the angle so that it was pointed at the podium. This scene once again surprised the audience. What is he going to do? He should be exining something. It cant be about the fifth cosmic velocity, right? At that moment, the scientists in the global aerospace field once again focused their attention and stood attentively. After adjusting the camera to a suitable angle, Raymond stood on the lectern. This was the first time in his entire life a camera had been directed to him in such a serious situation. Raymond felt a little ufortable. He stared at the camera and was silent for a while before speaking slowly. To the civilization beyond my time who find this, hello. My name is Raymond, and Im an American. This was Raymonds first spoken sentence today. All the previousmunications with the system had been done in his mind. His voice was soft from disuse, but it deafened the global audience. He Maggie stared at the screen, her voice trembling and incredulous. He is talking to the next civilization! As her voice fell. The global audience widened their eyes, and the bullet screen went nk. .. What would happen when humans suddenly became small? On Facebook, a well-known global forum, someone had made a deduction. Humans disappearing for a week. Food began to rot, and pets and zoo animals began to escape and roam the streets. Humans disappearing for a month. Without human intervention, the nuclear power nt reactors would go out of control and cause devastating damage to nearby lives. In the following months, arge amount of nuclear pollution would directly affect the global weather. The temperature would drop sharply, and the world would be covered in freezing snow. Half a year after humans have vanished, the satellites in space will begin to gradually fall out of orbit. A year after humans vanish, nts began to permeate the wateryer, and cities became wilderness again. The civilized cities built by humans for thousands of years were eroded, and the predators returned. Five years after humans vanish, the roads around the world are gradually covered by green nts. Nature would show an amazing regenerative ability and begin to take over the Earth again. Twenty years after humans vanish, cities would almost bepletely covered by nts. Most of the high-rise buildings built by humans would end up as habitats for animals. Fifty years after humans disappear, vehicles would be corroded and rusted. Many high-rise buildings would begin to copse from corrosion. Cities close to the desert are gradually swallowed by the wind and sand. A hundred years after humans disappear, the global climate would undergo earth-shaking changes. Some low-lying coastal cities would gradually be submerged. At that time, the oceans would regain its vitality. 500 years after humans vanish. The Eiffel Tower and the Golden Gate Bridge would have corroded to the point of copse. 1,000 years after humans vanish. Somendmark buildings would begin copsing. Traces of the once glorious human civilization would vanish. 5,000 years after humans vanish. Animals would reim their rule over earth. Human civilization has been wiped out by time. 10,000 years after humans vanish, concrete has fallen apart. Steel has turned into dust, and perhaps only the Great Wall and the pyramids remained. A million yearster, perhaps a new intelligent species would be born, and a brilliant civilization would rise again. It only took 10,000 years for almost all traces of human civilization to vanish. For the entire human race, 10,000 years was too long, but for the entire earth, 10,000 years was passed in the blink of an eye. At that moment, most of the audience fell silent. This was only Raymonds first day after the disappearance of the human race, but he had already thought this far into the future. He wanted to preserve something to prove that human civilization once existed. However, after a short period of silence. There was another bout of arguments. I admit that he has a high level of thought, but itspletely futile for him to do this. The hardest pyramids might disappear after thousands of years. How can a video camera survive? Yeah, rather than doing such meaningless things, its better to think about how to ensure your own safety. Poor people are like that. They only think about things that are irrelevant and ignore the present path they can walk on. F*ck, these trolls really charge out with their mouths open. Regardless of whether what Raymond is doing is meaningful or not, he at least thought this far. Isnt he better than the other contestants? The global audience once again switched on the trolling mode. On the live broadcast screen, Raymond spoke once again. Before we officially begin, Ill first introduce my environment. Today, when I woke up, I discovered that I was the only one left in our species, while the others had all disappeared. As for why they disappeared, Im not sure. As for why Im the only one left behind, Im also not sure. The beginning of our end starts now as my very cells continue aging. What I need to do is to preserve a mark of our species. And the first video I want to preserve is the derivation of the fifth cosmic velocity Next, Raymond began to introduce what the fifth cosmic velocity was and how it could be applied practically. Then, he exined in detail the algorithm he hade up with. His expression was very calm. There was no hesitation or sadness from the disappearance of humans. There was also no recklessness and ecstasy from breaking free from the shackles of thew. There was no loneliness or fear. Im starting to think that hes truly great. While the other contestants were doing all sorts of things, he has already begun to fulfill his responsibilities and obligations as a human. Yes, very great. If it were us, we wouldnt have thought of this, right? I suddenly feel that the reason why he went to the library to learn is to raise the level of human civilization so that he can better disy it to the next intelligent civilization. Amazing, this person is amazing. More and more people in the audience started to marvel at Raymonds actions. Meanwhile, scientists in the global aerospace field focused their attention and listened intently to Raymonds exnation. The derivation of the speed of the fifth universe was extremelyplicated. There were even many points and theories that they did not understand. But it was okay. Raymond was very detailed. From his point of view, he wanted to make it faster and easier for the next intelligent species to understand this knowledge. Chapter 24

Chapter 24: At that Moment, the Whole World was Listening!

At that moment, the schrs and professors in the global space field listened intently. Of course, many of them were going about it with the wrong attitude. After all, peers were like enemies, and Raymond was a poor boy from the slums. The prejudice always prevailed. At that moment, Frances Henri Ren Abel Guid Maupassant was one such judgemental individual. Henri Ren Abel Guid Maupassant was a rising star in the field of space. The moment Raymond was working on the third cosmic velocity, he had already prepared to nit-pick at him. Even as Raymond worked on the fifth cosmic velocity with dozens of A4 paper sheets, he had even tweeted that Raymond was simply writing nonsense, he could not deduce the fifth cosmic velocity. But now, as he listened to Raymonds exnation, every sentence was clear and logical. He could not pick out any mistakes. F*ck! He cursed angrily. In a space experiment building in the United States. Upon listening to Raymonds exnation, several old men in the conference room suddenly felt enlightened. I have a feeling now that the fifth cosmic velocity is not all that difficult toprehend? An old man with a long beard suddenly said. It really isnt that difficult. Of course the prerequisite is that a teacher has to exin it to us in detail. Antonio Ian nced at him and said faintly. Teacher! This was an adjective that Antonio Ian had used at that moment. If this sentence were to be exposed, it would definitely cause a ripple in the worlds aerospace field. It was like a heavy object suddenly falling on a calm surface of water. Antonio Ian himself could be said to be the person with the highest aplishment in the space industry. Now, he actually said that Raymond could be his teacher? The other old men. Did not refute it. It was not about age. It was not about origins. In the path of schrs, the first to reach was the first. Raymond had more knowledge than them, and now he was exining it to them in detail. Even then, Raymonds actual goal was not them, but the next intelligent civilization. However, using the word teacher to refer to Raymond was not a problem! After a long time. Raymond said slowly to the camera, Thus concludes my exnation. This is my derivation of the fifth cosmic velocity. I hope that in the future, you will be able to see it. Oh right, our species are called humans, and I, Raymond, am just an insignificant human. Thank you. As Raymond finished his sentence. At that moment. For the Global Aerospace Field, the sessful deduction of the fifth cosmic velocity marked the next step in the study of human space-faring. It was another huge leap. Not only that, for the fields of mathematics and physics, it was also a huge treasure trove! On that night, countless mathematicians and physicists were cheering and excited. As for the spectators, they were amused by Raymondsst sentence. Insignificant? F * ck, if Raymond is insignificant, then what am I? Am I worthy of being alone? I think he is just posturing, but I dont have any proof because Raymonds face doesnt show the sense of aplishment he should have after posturing. So, about Raymonds exnation and whether his deduction is correct or not, please exin it to the big shots in the academic world! The worlds audience didnt wait for long. A tweet was sent out from a space experiment building in the United States. Through Raymonds exnation, we have verified the authenticity of the fifth cosmic velocity. It is absolutely correct!! The sessful deduction of the speed of the fifth universe is without a doubt the highest achievement in the current space industry. We have witnessed history! With the release of this tweet, the whole world was once again in an uproar. At that moment. Some of the top universities around the world even released an announcement, expressing their willingness to hire Raymond as a professor or even a department head! These announcements naturally caused countless people to be envious and jealous. F*ck, I already said that we are here to watch a survival program, not to watch him do academic deductions. The program hasnt done anything about it, which makes me very disappointed! This string of theoretical forms looks very impressive, but whats the use? To us, its like a some hieroglyphics. Theres nothing interesting about it at all! This topic was brought up again. Some of the audience might have seen Raymond doing his academic deduction and felt that it was boring. But the other portion of the audience was purely jealous. If he continues to do more calctions tomorrow, well stop watching! Countless people said this. Then you should stop watching as soon as possible. Go and watch the other contestants. I think its because Raymonds performance was too outstanding that it hurt some peoples hearts. Its most likely so. Look at how ridiculous the other contestants performances are. Withoutparison, there wont be any harm. The global audience started to criticize each other again. Raymond waspletely unaware of all this. He was prepared to put away the camera. However, just as he was putting away the camera, he suddenly had a feeling that he was being stared at by many people. Raymond looked around and did not find anything unusual. It should be a hallucination caused by mental exhaustion. Looks like I have to rest well today. After that, Raymond walked out of school and returned to his home to sleep. Human under the camera program team. Backstage. Several directors watched Raymond go home to sleep. Their faces were a little gloomy. At first, when they saw Raymond leave the library, they were relieved, thinking that Raymond had finally stopped doing those boring academic deductions. Then, they didnt need to intervene. After all, the program teams principle was not to interfere if they could. But unexpectedly. Raymond turned around and went to the university, exining the process of deriving the fifth cosmic velocity. This scene made the directors faces turned green with anger. Yes. Raymond sessfully derived the fifth cosmic velocity and made a great contribution to the aerospace field. He was praised and admired by countless scientists. But, what did this have to do with them? Moreover, Raymonds actions also went against the original intention of the program team. The program team originally wanted to see Raymond make a fool of himself. They had not expected it to be his personal performance show. At this time, a man in a white suit walked out of the door. This person was a representative of the Rose Consortium. The man in the white suit did not bother with the pleasantries. He said, The American space field sent an email, asking us not to interfere with Raymond. It is best to let him continue with his academic deductions. The French space industry and the British space industry also carried the same attitude. However, this does not go with the original intention of our program. His performance has already caused a bad effect. Please have him do something else. Yes, sir. In addition, I will arrange for people to spread some unfavorable news about Raymond to achieve the effect we want. Chapter 25 - What Rights Do A 22-year-old Youth Dave?

Chapter 25: What Rights Do A 22-year-old Youth Dave?

On the second day of Humans of Camera. Early in the morning. Countless viewers from all over the world woke up and went to the live broadcast room. Raymond was already awake and had washed up. He was eating breakfast. System, with my current mental state, how long would Ist with a constant use of the Super Learning State? While eating breakfast, Raymond asked the system in his mind. [Answer: Alertness can be maintained for 10 hours with a possibility of pushing the bodys limit to 12 hours, under the condition that the host ensures sufficient nutrition. ] What if I activate the Ultimate Learning State? Raymond asked again. [Alertness can be maintained for 4 hours with a possibility of pushing the bodys limit to 6 hours, and the host still needs to ensure sufficient nutrition. ] [Moreover, these two states will affect each other.] [Also, if the body is approaching its limits, the system will forcefully shut down the learning state that the host has activated at the time.] Okay. Only after Raymond asked this, he decided it would be convenient for him to make ns for today. He made a decision in his heart. After eating, he would activate the Ultimate Learning State and use the fastest speed to deduce the other cosmic velocities. Then, he would proceed to the next mission ording to the systems arrangements. Soon, Raymond finished his breakfast. He left the house. While walking on the deserted street, Raymond suddenly thought of something. All of humanity had suddenly disappeared. He was really the only one left behind. What if there were other survivors? What if he happened to bump into a survivor while walking? With the disappearance of humans, the copse of order, and the absence ofws, it was essentially the end of the world. At the end of the world, one would be able to guess the worst intentions of others. It was hard to guarantee that the other party would not attack him. He had to find a weapon to defend himself. Raymond pondered for a moment before walking towards the police station. The ce he went to seems to be the police station. is he going to get a weapon? Hes finally stopped his academic deduction. When he goes to the police station to get a weapon, will he cause havoc on the streets? Haha, Im starting to look forward to it. Backstage of the program team. The executive director was also paying attention to Raymond. He had a feeling that things werent that simple. Raymond would probably return. Sure enough, half an hourter. Raymond took a pistol with him at the police station, turned around, and returned to the university. OH, FUCK! The executive director mmed the table angrily and said, Damn it, carry out the first n immediately and announce it to the public! In the international live broadcast room. When the global audience saw that Raymond had returned to the university, they were not only speechless. Some people directly cursed on the bullet screen. F*ck, Ill repeat it again. I dont want to see him continue with his boring academic deduction! I hope the program team can intervene. If they dont do anything else, Im leaving the live broadcast room! At this moment. The host, Maggie, received the notice and immediately said, The program team has received an urgent notice. Contestant Raymonds performance has vited the original intentions of the program team. The program team will intervene. The program team has decided to release a tiger from the zoo and lure it to the vicinity of Raymonds University. They hope that the tigers howl would spur Raymond into fending for himself. In addition, the program team will take good care of this tiger. They wont let him barge into the university and cause physical harm to Raymond. As soon as this notice was released. The live broadcast room was filled with bulletments. The program team has finally made a move. Then I will continue watching reluctantly. Will there be an ident? Although the host said that they will take good care of the tiger, it is still a ferocious beast after all. Fortunately, Raymond got himself a pistol. He should be able to fend off a tiger. In the international live broadcast room. Raymonds live broadcast was cut in half at this time. Half of the screen showed the tigering out of its cage and slowly moving towards Raymonds University under the temptation of the meat that the program team had already prepared. The other half was Raymond, who hade to the university ssroom. He found another stack of A4 paper. Then he said in his heart, System, activate Ultimate learning state. Ultimate learning state has been activated! In an instant, Raymonds mind and vision became clear! The next moment. He wrote a line of words at the beginning of the A4 paper. The sixth cosmic velocity. When this line of words was captured by the camera and disyed in front of scientists all over the world. They instantly went crazy. Hes staring, that man, hes starting again! .. The so-called sixth cosmic velocity referred to the minimum speed at which a spacecraft wasunched from Earth and flew out of the local gxy cluster. A gxy cluster was about 100 billion gxy clusters. The speed of the sixth cosmic velocity was just a concept to the current human beings. With their current knowledge, it was impossible to deduce it. It was too difficult, too difficult. At that moment, a human was already making a move on it. All the scientists, mathematicians, and physicists in the world held their breaths and stared at the live broadcast room. The sess of the fifth cosmic velocity alone was impactful on its own. The mathematics and physics knowledge used in it had already made countless schrs in these two fields ecstatic. If the sixth cosmic velocity was sessfully deduced, one could only imagine. Not only in the field of aerospace, but even the fields of mathematics and physics would also usher in a boom of knowledge! At that moment. In a vi in the United States. A beautiful woman was making a phone call. No problem sir, Ill start it right away. I have a lot of fans, its easy for me to guide the public opinion. After the call was hung up, the woman turned on herputer. A few minutester. A tweet quickly upied the top searches, attracting nearly a million retweets and likes. The title of the tweet was: A 22-year-old youth, what right does he have? As the program began, Raymonds information was no longer a secret. He was born in the slums and only entered the school at the age of 10. His high school diploma could be said to be ordinary, without any highlights. However, after the program began, he began to shine. Not only did heplete the design of the improved rocket engine, but he also derived the third, fourth, and fifth cosmic velocities. Did he really do this all by himself? I dont think its possible. I think there must be some force behind this that is helping him perhaps its topete with the top ten consortiums, and he is just a puppet controlled by someone. The moment this tweet was released, it immediately caused a lot of heated discussions amongizens. Gao Zanmented, I told you, how could a poor man who came from a slum make a series of academic deductions? Someone is helping him. Cheating in front of the previous world is simply too low-level. He even talked about the next civilization. I felt that it was unbelievable. Something was wrong. How could a normal person think of such a thing? But if it was arranged beforehand, then it would make sense. What about the people who praised him previously? Now its a p in the face. Chapter 26 - What the F*ck? The Scientists Around the World? Is This for Real?

Chapter 26: What the F*ck? The Scientists Around the World? Is This for Real?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion As public opinion continued to solidify, audience members from all over the world joined in. Oh, so someones supporting him behind the scenes. Thats just too despicable. Its a worldwide embarrassment. Hehe, with just a little thought, I can already tell that his past 20 years have been extremely mediocre. Yet, on the first day of participation in the program, he shone brilliantly. Would you believe that there was no one helping him? He was born in the slums, after all. Only a lowly person like that could do such a thing. That means, from the beginning to the end, Raymond has known that he was participating in a show? His performance has actually been wless, though. I suggest that the Oscars immediately awards him a small golden statue once the show is over. No matter how the other four contestants have performed, at least they havent been pretentious. Raymond, this is too despicable. Hes not fit to be on the show. Get him out! On the bullet screen in the international broadcast room... There was a lot of criticism directed toward Raymond on international social tforms. However, there were also those who questioned it. But, who was helping Raymond behind the scenes? Based on how the global space field has reacted, it seems that he has deduced the third, fourth, and fifth cosmic velocities, which is a really great achievement. Rational audience members saw thisment and pondered for a moment. Soon, they felt that it made sense. To say that Raymond was cheating to put on a show was really a little untenable. You should know. When Raymond deduced the fifth cosmic velocity and was proven to be sessful, all the schrs and professors of the space industry around the world cheered in excitement. So many people had coborated with Raymond to put on a show? How ridiculous. Of course, its impossible for so many people to work together with Raymond to cheat. However, what if the improved rocket engine design, as well as the third, fourth, and fifth cosmic velocities, have already been deduced, but they just happened to use this program to showcase Raymond in front of the world? Thats not impossible, but who has the ability to produce these theoretical results? Oh, my God, could it be... NASA? ? ? As everyone knows, the organization behind NASA has always had conflicts with the top ten consortia. In that case, its very likely that NASA used Raymond to cause trouble on this program. That makes sense, that makesplete sense. The audience imagined the crazy situation as someone with ulterior motives pushed them in that direction. The program team had originally chosen a random person to carry out the survival program, but they had taken into ount the big game between NASA and the top ten consortia. Nevertheless, people believed that statement. ..... While the outside world was in turmoil, the ssroom was calm. At that point, Raymond had already filled up dozens of A4 papers. Looking at Raymonds smooth writing, there were almost no hups. It also made the audience more certain that he was cheating. D*mn, I cant even do elementary school math problems that fast. How can he say that he isnt cheating? He must have memorized these things in his mind. Otherwise, he wouldnt be able to write so fast. As for the young schrs, they were all terrified when they saw the scene. I feel like hes not deducing the sixth cosmic velocity but doing elementary school math problems. Yeah, his writing speed is really too fast. No wonder most people in the outside world think that hes cheating. The professors must be following the deduction process closely, hence they cant be distracted. Otherwise, they might be able to change part of the publics opinion. Look at the other half of the screen. The tiger has arrived near Raymonds university! In the spaceboratory building in the United States, several senior individuals were still gathered in the conference room, watching the live broadcast. They were writing something quickly with a pen in their hands. At that moment, Antonio Ian caught a glimpse of the other half of the live broadcast. The tiger had already arrived near the university where Raymond was. Nonsense! His expression changed. This is too ridiculous! Dont they know the significance of deriving the sixth cosmic velocity? This is a contribution to the entire human race! Contact the program team immediately and stop them. Many schrs from the British aerospace field gathered together as well. They were also watching Raymonds live broadcast. The outside world and the program team dont want Raymond to continue his deductions, so theyve arranged for a tiger to interfere with his activities. We can understand the program teams decision, but we have to stop them. Not only that, we hope that everyone can utilize their connections and mobilize the experts, as well as professors in the fields of mathematics and physics, to work together. Everyone needs to put pressure on the program team and do their best to make thempromise! The sixth cosmic velocity is of great importance. If we can sessfully deduce it, mankind will perhaps usher in a great boom of science and technology in the near future! Okay. No problem. At the same time, half of the screen showed a huge tiger being lured by professionals toward the university where Raymond was. The tiger is here. Things are starting to get interesting. Will Raymond be scared sh*tless? Haha, he brought this on himself. If it werent for his show, the program team wouldnt have let the tiger out to interfere. .. F*ck! Right then, the representative of Ross Financial Group, Sam, was very frustrated. Not long ago, he had received a document. The document was not any simple document. It had been signed by professors from the worlds aerospace, mathematics, and physics fields. There were even dozens of Nobel prize winners among them. He could not make a decision. After pondering for a moment, Sam called the production team and asked them not to let the tiger roar for the time being. Then, he reported the existence of the document to his higher-ups. The higher-ups instructions were quickly conveyed. Tranquilize the tiger first. Well decide on the next step based on the situation. ..... Since the tiger did not roar for a long time, the audience in the international live broadcast room started toin. Theyined that the program team was too inefficient. At that moment, there was a sudden whoosh from the side of the broadcast with the tiger. A needle had urately hit the tigers neck, and it fell down close to the tiger. F*ck, what happened? Did you kill the tiger? No, it should be tranquilizer, I guess? WTF, what is the program team doing? Didnt they say that they wanted to disrupt Raymond? In response to thesements, the host, Maggie gave a timely exnation. Earlier, all the scientists around the world united and demanded that we not use the tiger to disturb Raymond. Out of helplessness, the program team could only temporarily tranquilize the tiger. What the f*ck? The scientists around the world? Are you serious? Let me say that these scientists are also idiots. If you really want to know, why dont you just ask NASA? Chapter 27 - The Deduction of the Eighth Cosmic Velocity Is a Success!

Chapter 27: The Deduction of the Eighth Cosmic Velocity Is a Sess!

You think that NASA helped Raymond cheat, but the truth is that NASA did not make these deductions. All of them werepleted by Raymond alone Otherwise, if NASA reallypleted these deductions, do you think that these scientists would not get any information Moreover, deducing the third, fourth, and fifth cosmic velocities is such an honor. In order to create trouble for the program team, NASA gave this honor to someone else? With the announcement of the program team, the public opinion also quietly changed. However, there were still many people who believed that Raymond was cheating. On the other side. Raymond, who was not disturbed at all. He drew a full stop on the paper. However, he did not stop there. Instead, he took a brand new piece of paper and wrote, Seventh Cosmic Velocity on it. At this moment, the world was silent. After the silence. Those who sprayed continued to spray. Those who questioned Raymond for cheating continued to question him. Those who mored that the program team did not do anything continued to mor. However, the program team had no choice but to let Raymond continue with his deduction without waiting for instructions from above. Meanwhile, scientists around the world were still staring at the screen with full attention. They watched Raymond write page after page. They watched himplete the deduction of the seventh cosmic velocity. Then, it was the eighth cosmic velocity The ninth cosmic velocity On this day, the understanding of scientists all over the world was overturned. And afterpleting the deduction of the ninth cosmic velocity. Raymond let out a long breath. System, turn off the Ultimate Learning State. [Ultimate Learning State has been turned off. The host has spent 2 hours and 21 minutes.] Did my deduction of the sixth, seventh, eighth, and ninth cosmic velocities seed? [Responding to host All correct.] Following that, Raymond stood up, turned on the camera again, and went to the podium. Its still me, Raymond, Im here again. After a simple opening speech, it was time for the main topic, Next, Ill begin to discuss the process of deducing the sixth, seventh, eighth, and ninth cosmic velocities Raymonds unhurried voice rang out. In the international live broadcast room. Genius, hes really a genius. Hes very talented when ites to acting. He deserves an Oscar statuette! Yes, facing the global audience, he actually didnt feel the slightest bit unnatural. This is definitely an award-winning performance. I have a feeling that after the program ends, Raymond will definitely transform into an actor and be famous at a speed that we cant imagine. Hes too good at acting. In the global audience. 99% of the audience could not understand Raymonds exnation. However, those scientists were listening very seriously. They were just like when they were still students, when they were being taught by their teachers. In a space experiment building in the United States. In the conference room. There hasnt been anything wrong with his deduction process until now. Perhaps, he really seeded in his deduction. Antonio Ian said softly as he listened. Actually, there are some questions that I dont understand. Why didnt he show his talent in the past 22 years? An old man with a long beard asked. Maybe he felt that a tree that stands out in the forest will be destroyed by the wind. If it wasnt for the sudden disappearance of humans, he might not have shown his talent. Antonio Ian Thought for a moment and replied. The long-bearded old man said, In that case, we have to thank the program team for choosing him. Otherwise, who knows how long it would take for these deductions to appear in front of the world. Backstage of human under the camera. A few directors and representatives from the Rose Financial Group were also paying attention. Although I dont believe that Raymond can really sessfully deduce it, Mr. Sam, if his deduction is sessful, what should we do next? The executive director asked, Should we rece him? Although the cost of recing the person was a little high. But if Raymond was allowed to continue his deduction The loss would be even greater. By now, a considerable portion of the audience was already dissatisfied. Theres no need. Sam shook his head. When his argument is over, wake up the tiger in the bar and let him do something rted to survival. As for the scientists, weve alreadypromised once. There wont be a second time. I understand, Sir, the executive director said. As long as the argument was over, they could rest assured and intervene with Raymond. As for the pressure from the outside world, was the reason why the scientists had previously stopped them from interfering because of Raymonds safety? Definitely not. They only desired academic deduction! On the other side. Raymond was discussing while using chalk to write and draw on the ckboard. At this time, he waspletely immersed in it. An hourter. Raymond ced the remaining chalk on the podium. Above, I am the entire deduction process for the eighth cosmic velocity. Next, I will begin the deduction process for the final cosmic velocity, the ninth cosmic velocity. California Aerospace Academy. I see, I see Professor James couldnt help but nod. They werent aware of this behavior. It was purely a subconscious action. As he listened to Raymonds exnation, he had a sudden realization and a feeling of enlightenment. At the side. The assistant looked at the professors appearance and thought of the matter that his media friends had asked him to do. Please ask the professor if Raymonds argument about the eighth cosmic velocity is correct. Then, give me the news as soon as possible. In return, Ill give you a million dors. The assistant took a deep breath. Then, he asked, Professor James, is his argument correct? Professor James was silent for a long time. Finally, he slowly said, Yes, theres no problem. The deduction of the eighth cosmic velocity was sessful. Then did I tweet my conclusion? The assistant asked. Professor James nodded and fell into deep thought. The assistant walked out of the room gently. Naturally, he didnt tweet it immediately. Instead, he passed the news to his media friends. After all, a million dors. Was equivalent to his sry that he had worked hard for several years. Soon, a media outlet announced the news. Mr. James, a professor in the aerospace field, has approved of Raymonds deduction of the eighth cosmic velocity. He has personally confirmed that Raymonds deduction is sessful!! Furthermore, the sessful deduction of the eighth cosmic velocity also marks Raymonds status as the most influential person in the three fields of Earth, space, mathematics, and physics. Not long after. International mathematics union, Raymonds derivation of the eighth cosmic velocity, and his use of mathematical knowledge, is simply amazing. Raymond is probably the most truthful person in the world. International physics union, And the physics knowledge he uses, he already has a deeper understanding than us. Hes too amazing, Too Amazing! Chapter 28 - Raymond Will Be the Founder of Earths Level 2 Civilization!

Chapter 28: Raymond Will Be the Founder of Earths Level 2 Civilization!

The release of this news caused the global audience to boil with excitement. In the international live broadcast room Sh*t, fake news! This has to be fake news! The most influential person in the three fields? Who does he think he is? WTF, this Raymond must be a Korean. Only a Korean would have such an outstanding bloodline! Baka, hes a Japanese. Our Japanese bloodline is truly outstanding! Im dying ofughter. F*ck, the first two are anti-ck, right? His skin colors totally different, but hes from your country? Cheating, it must be cheating. NASA must have deduced it a long time ago! Thats right. Cheating dogs, leave the show! The same point of view was mentioned again. At that moment, NASA in America finally released a statement. First of all, we didnt ask Raymond to cause the program team any trouble. That statement ispletely false! Second of all, although weve really been hoping to deduce the eighth cosmic velocity, with our abilities, we cant do it. In fact, countless US scientists have studied it for decades, but none have even been able to deduce the third cosmic velocity. Raymond is way ahead of us. Plus, Raymonds deduction of the eighth cosmic velocity, as well as many of the methods and theories hes used, have made us professors from many fields p our hands in admiration. Its really hard to believe that this was actually deduced by a 22-year-old youth. Throughout the derivation process, the knowledge that has been disyed is too much and too rich. If mankind canpletely absorb and digest this information and convert it into innovative technology, then mankind would not only be facing an issue of a technological boom. If wepletely digest this knowledge, we could raise the entire human civilization to a Level 1.7 or even Level 2! In an instant, the whole world fell silent! All the audience members keenly grasped the main point in NASA long speech: the level of civilization!!! Everyone knew that the entire space civilization was divided into seven levels. A Level 1 civilization was basic. It was aary civilization. It could break through the gravitational constraints of its own and enter space. It could carry out preliminaryary exploration and colonization within the sr system. The medical technology it possessed could cure mankinds known diseases. It would basically have a grasp on thews of cosmic physics and the chemical elements within the sr system. Hence, it would also be able to modify thes climate. The current civilization on Earth was not even at a Level 1. This was because the current Earth civilization could not cure all known diseases, and it could not modify thes climate. After all, it was only a Level 0.7 civilization. What was a Level 2 civilization? A Level 2 civilization was also known as a star civilization. The intelligent species of this civilization could already use star energy as a source of energy for space exploration. The appearance of the warp drive would allow them to explore beyond their own star system and reach other star systems. Smart chips would also be imnted into the human body to strengthen their main body. They would begin to interact with other civilizations of the same level and try to explore the four-dimensional space. A Level 2 civilization for humans had only existed in movies and television. But now NASA exined that absorbing Raymonds knowledge of the eighth cosmic velocity could take a civilization up a notch or even up to Level 2. The audiences first reaction was disbelief. After all, it was incredible and impossible! A little whileter The International Mathematics Union announced, NASAs assertion is not wrong. The sessful deduction of the eighth cosmic velocity will push forward a series of big changes. Earth will usher in an unimaginable technological boom that will raise the civilization to Level 2. This is also a conservative estimation. After that, the International Physics Union also posted on Twitter that their statement was correct. This time, the bullet screen in the international live broadcast roompletely exploded. Raise the level of civilization If there really is such a day, Raymond will be the founder of a Level 2 civilization on Earth, just like Newton and Einstein No, Raymonds contribution has already far surpassed that of those two! No way. Dont tell me there are idiots who really think that someone would hand over such a huge credit? Now, dont tell me that there are still people who think that Raymond cheated? Cheated? This theory is already untenable. Who wouldnt want to be the founder of a Level 2 civilization, who can leave his name in the annals of history? Who would give that to someone else for free? Hehe, the people who said that Raymond cheated before only did itpletely out of jealousy and envy. Those people are bad. Perhaps there are still some people who simply follow the flow and dont have the ability to think independently. Such people are stupid! Ive learned a lot. There really are so many bad and brainless idiots in this world. But, hes only twenty-two years old now. If he continues to grow, what kind of glory will he achieve? Lets wait and see. Lets wait and see! At the same time, backstage, where the program team was The executive director saw that the global public opinion had reversed, and he was hopping mad. Sams face was also gloomy. After all, their original intention had been to see Raymond make a fool of himself. Now, not only had Raymonds behaviorpletely gone against their original intention He had been getting better and better. He was currently on the verge of bing the founder of a Level 2 civilization. How could that work? Wake the tiger up and let it do what we want to see, Sam said. Yes, Sir. In the live broadcast, as time passed, Raymonds presentation came to an end. The presentation about the ninth cosmic velocity did not cause too much of an explosion because even though Raymond discussed it in detail, the human scientists could not keep up. They could not understand it at all. After all, the ninth cosmic velocity was the minimum speed at which a spacecraft could fly out of a ck hole. What was the concept? The speed of light in the known universe could not escape a ck hole. In other words, the ninth cosmic velocity was faster than the speed of light. In a sense, the ninth cosmic velocity could not be referred to as a type of speed anymore. It was a kind of space folding. Once his presentation was over, Raymond turned off the camera and put it away. Then he asked internally, System, what should I do next? [Next, I suggest that the host studies mechanics, electricity, energy, and mechanical construction.] Raymond nodded slightly and left the ssroom. He followed the road sign and walked toward the library. Outside When the audience around the world saw Raymond leaving the ssroom, they all cried out in surprise. Look, hes moving. Where is he going this time? Hes not going to study again, is he? Its very likely. I think hes heading toward the universitys library. Oh, my God, is this going to be freaking over? Can the program team wake that tiger up? Yes, he has made great contributions to the academic field, but this is a survival show. Can you be more professional and act like a survivor? Chapter 29 - Choosing the Construction Site for the Spaceship!

Chapter 29: Choosing the Construction Site for the Spaceship!

Amidst the peoples discussion, Raymond arrived at the library. He opened the learning tform and found the knowledge that he wanted to learn. Then, he activated the Ultimate Learning State. [Ultimate Learning State activated. There is still 1 hour and 39 minutes left until the alert.] The system prompted. Okay, Raymond replied in his heart. Then, he stared at theputer screen and started to scroll again. The globalizens were shocked once more. Hes starting again. You said that he was just putting on a show, but he deduced the third to ninth cosmic velocities consecutively. You said that he was really learning, right? I really cant believe what he can learn from this. Maybe hes already deduced it and knows that hes participating in a program. This time, hes deliberately showing off in front of the whole world. Or maybe hespletely unaware of it and has been hiding it in the past. Now that all of humanity has disappeared, hes revealing his talent unscrupulously. For a time,izens around the world began to make all kinds of guesses. In the live broadcast room, the host, Maggie received an urgent notice from the program team and said, Contestant Raymonds attitude and abilities are admirable. Unfortunately, the contents of his academic research will be very boring, which is not in line with the program teams original intention. Therefore, the program team intends to wake the tiger up and interfere with Raymonds behavior. As soon as she finished her words, there was a ton of cheering. Hurry up, wake that tiger up. I cant wait to see him scared sh*tless. The program team is thoughtful. As long as they take care of a majority of the audience members feelings, it means that they make a good program team. Hurry up, hurry up. The program team moved very quickly. Near the university where Raymond was, a professional carefully climbed out of the designated underground tunnel. He went to the tranquilized tiger and injected it with a syringe. After that, the professional took the syringe and escaped through the tunnel. At the same time, the program team split Raymonds live broadcast into two again. The one on the right was Raymond, while the one on the left was the tiger. The audience did not have to wait for long before the tiger opened its eyes. It got up in high spirits. The tiger stood up. The show is about to begin, haha. They woke the tiger up. If anything happens to Raymond, itll be a huge loss for the entire human race. The program team is really heartless. Its useless to say all that. This is still the era of money. With money, you can do whatever you want. The tiger got up and looked around. Not far away, a well-disguised staff member held a silencer and pulled the trigger on the tiger. The empty bullet brushed past the tigers head. Then Roar! The tiger was startled by the sudden movement, and the next moment, it roared. Following the tigers roar, the audience also looked at Raymond on the left. They wanted to see if he would be frightened. However, at that moment, Raymond waspletely immersed in his studies in the library. He was not startled by the roar. He wasnt startled? F*ck, hes doing it on purpose. Its definitely on purpose. Hes definitely putting on a show. Could he really be immersed in his studies? It cant be, right? F*ck, this person is really weird. The audience was discussing among themselves. As for the program team backstage, the executive director, Wilson, was also dumbfounded. He naturally did not believe that Raymond was studying, but why did the tigers roar not startle him? Was it possible that he really knew he was participating in a program? If that was the case, his acting skills would be too explosive. Right then, his assistant came over with a report. A few psychologists havee to the conclusion that Raymond was probably too engrossed and did not notice it. The possibility is as high as 90%! Wilsons expression was immediately filled with disbelief. Sh*t! Sh*t! Who the f*ck chose this person in the first ce? Why did he choose him? Sh*t! His assistant quietly left the room when he saw this. He knew that the executive director had been pushed into a corner. While the program team was thinking about what to do next, time quietly passed. Just as the alert value was about to reach its maximum, Raymond exited the Ultimate Learning State. Regarding the knowledge that he needed to learn, he had already grasped most of it. However, what should he do next ording to the system? [I suggest that the host finds a nearby power station. Before building a spaceship, a stable energy supply is indispensable. [At the same time, you can choose a suitable location to build a base for the spaceship.] Raymond instantly understood why the system had arranged it that way. A power station thatcked maintenance would have problems in about a week, resulting in a power outage. There was also the issue of the location where the spaceship would be built. It was too difficult to be born without birth. The best way was to rebuild some of the existing industrial facilities. However, the city was too big. Searching aimlessly would only waste time. As such, Raymond turned on theputer again. He wanted to find a blueprint rted to the citys construction n. To his surprise, there actually was one. On theputer not far away from him, there was a blueprint of the city. Raymond stood up and took the blueprint in his hand. At this time, Maggie said, Although the n to let the tigers roar interfere with Raymond failed, Raymond still stopped browsing the website. He has found a blueprint for the citys construction n. What does he n to do next? It has begun. He must have felt too lonely and has started to n for destruction. He was looking for the architectural n to see where to start. Thats reasonable and convincing. As expected of a genius. He even needs to have a clear n for destruction. Shut up, you guys. Its too early toe to a conclusion. Dont get pped in the face. Under the watchful eye of the global audience, Raymond took the blueprint of the city and walked out as he read it. The first thing he paid attention to was obviously the information about the power stations. There were a total of 42 wind, hydraulic, and other types of power stations in the city. The most suitable ones were undoubtedly the sr photovoltaic power stations and wind hydraulic power stations. When the time came, the system could provide the relevant technology and modify them. Next, it was time to choose a location that would act as the base for the spaceships construction. Soon, Raymonds eyes moved around, and he found an industrial park on the map: Darwin Industrial Park. ording to the blueprint, the industrial park was located on the southeastern side of the city. It was filled with sr, wind, hydraulic power stations, and other types of power stations. This was it! After confirming the address, Raymond immediately walked out of the library and out of the university. However, it was also at this time that he felt hungry. He had to find food and have a good meal first. Raymond remembered that there was a hotel nearby. So, he turned around and headed toward the hotel. Chapter 30 - Genius Marksmanship!

Chapter 30: Genius Marksmanship!

The tiger was still standing there on the other side. The program team was nning to make it roar a second time so that Raymond would feel a sense of crisis and carry out survival actions. However, as Raymond moved forward, some people gradually felt that something was wrong. Im a native of Raymonds city, so I remember this road clearly. The direction Raymond is heading in is just right for him to meet the Tiger! Does that mean that the man and the tiger are about to meet? F*ck, this is too exciting. I cant wait. F*ck you, motherf*cker. You dogs cant wait for something to happen to Raymond. Wheres the program team? Hurry up and take measures! Not necessarily. Raymond has a pistol on him after all. He has the ability to fight the tiger from a distance. Yeah, he would have to be a f*cking archer. What if hes a warrior, though? Is the previous person ret*rded? Lets not talk about whether Raymond can urately shoot or not. The tiger is extremely quick and agile. If the two meet, Raymond wont have time to take his gun out before the tiger pounces on him. Backstage, the executive director, Wilson, was throwing a tantrum and scolding the program team staff. What are you doing? Raymond cant have any idents yet. Go and tranquilize the tiger! F*ck! Yes, Sir. The staff left in a hurry. Just as they were about to shoot the tiger to tranquilize it They suddenly hesitated. If they shot the tiger and left the tranquilizer needle on the tiger, Raymond, who was about to arrive, would definitely discover it. At that time, they would very likely be exposed. If they did not fire the gun, Raymond might be in danger. They were facing a dilemma. The staff considered for a moment and finally decided to report the matter back to Wilson. Hearing this, Wilson hesitated as well. Right then, he could not make a decision and could only report to the higher-ups. It was just that, it was toote now. Raymond had already spotted the tiger from a distance. Before the tiger found him, he quietly hid behind a building and secretly observed the tiger. It must have run out of the zoo. With the disappearance of humans and theck of professional staff to maintain the zoo, all the animals would naturally be hungry. It would be normal for a tiger to be able to swim and climb trees. Looking at the tiger on his way to the hotel, he would have to make a detour and waste time. In that case, he would take care of it! However, despite having a gun in his hand, he had not gone through any professional training. He was not confident that he could kill the tiger with one shot. And if he did not kill the tiger with one shot, the tiger would quickly attack him, and he would be in danger. However. Fortunately, he had the system. [System, do you have any good ideas?] Raymond asked in his heart. [The system can help the host to stimte his potential. In a short period of time, your explosive strength, endurance, agility, instantaneous reaction, dynamic vision, and bone density can be increased to 50 times that of an ordinary person! [However, with the hosts current physical condition, this state can only be maintained for three minutes. After three minutes, the host will fall into a weakened state.] What the f*ck?? Raymond was stunned at this moment. He had always thought that the system could only provide some technology that could improve his brainpower. He didnt expect that it could also strengthen his body? I didnt expect the system to be so secretive. Raymond asked in surprise. [Previously, the host didnt need to use it, so theres no need to deliberately reveal it. Moreover, this is the only thing the system can help the host with. Theres nothing else.] So The system meant that he shouldnt rely on it too much. Raymonds lips curled into a smile. And this scene fell into the eyes of countless viewers around the world. It made them somewhat confused. Wait, did Raymond Just Laugh? Thats right, he didugh, but whats going on? Doesnt he n to avoid the tiger? Taking advantage of the fact that the tiger hasnt discovered him yet, sneaking around is a clear choice. Hes even watching the tiger. After the show is over, hell have plenty of time to watch it at the zoo. Haha, Ive already guessed what Raymond is going to do next. He might learn from where he is and then use academic deduction to defeat the tiger. I think so too. However, at this moment. Activate my potential! Raymond thought to himself. Then, he discovered that all aspects of his bodys functions had been strengthened and had undergone a qualitative change. This change made him feel unusuallyfortable. It took him a few seconds to adapt to his current physical condition. Then, he took a few steps. He appeared in the tigers field of vision. At that moment, the tigers body tensed up, and then it quickly pounced on him. The next moment. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Four gunshots rang out. Two bullets hit the tigers front leg, and the other two bullets hit the tigers head. The tiger fell to the ground, twitching non-stop. Raymond looked at the tiger, and the corner of his mouth once again revealed a smile. Tiger meat was a great tonic. In the international live broadcast room. All the viewers were stunned at this moment. Dead? The program team prepared a big move, but the tiger died just like that? He was shot to death with four shots? I dont think so. Isnt Raymond an academic genius? Why is his marksmanship so urate? Im a former member of the Navy SEAL Team. From the way Raymond shot, I can tell that he indeed hasnt received any professional training. However, the uracy of his shot is ridiculously urate. Could this be a genius? Backstage of the program team. The chief director, Wilson, had an ugly expression on his face. When you guys first selected Raymond, didnt you say that he was just an ordinary kid? Now, its an academic deduction and a shot to kill a tiger. Is this an ordinary person? The representative of the Ross Financial Group, Sam, was also very confused. When we selected Raymond, we naturally conducted an investigation. All the information showed that he was just an ordinary poor person. After all, their goal was to see the poor man make a fool of himself and then criticize him. Then what should we do now? With this shooting skill, its already easy for him to survive. Im afraid your goal will not be achieved. Wilson said. Im very suspicious of his background now. is such a person really from the slums? Sam was deep in thought. Such a person seems to have undergone some special training, and then Special Training? Sam suddenly had an idea. I understand now. Raymond is most likely an agent sent by someone. Only this exnation can perfectly exin his information and prevent us from finding any real information. Ill report it to the higher-ups and see what instructions they have. Finally, Sam said. Raymond found a trailer and spent some effort to get the tiger into the trailer and dragged it to the hotel kitchen. They began to peel the skin and cut the meat. He wants to eat tiger meat! Tiger meat is a great tonic. Im craving it. I actually think that Raymonds process of killing the tiger is wonderful. Brothers, am I a pervert? I am a pervert. Pervert + 1. Chapter 31 - Superpowers Exist!

Chapter 31: Superpowers Exist!

Raymond used nearly half an hour to clean and divide the entire tiger. Raymond estimated his appetite and left a piece of tiger meat behind. Then, he put the rest into the freezer. After that, he started to cook the tiger meat. After cooking, Raymond started to eat. Wow, this was originally a survival program, but Raymond changed it into an academic program and a food program. Im impressed. I feel that Raymond cooks really well. Its as if I can smell the fragrance of meat through the screen. Im craving for some tiger, but I dont have tiger meat at home. I ate my girlfriend. Ate your girlfriend? How did you eat it? Did you use a toothpick? More than ten minutester, Raymond was full. [The host has eaten tiger meat. The uptime for todays Ultimate Learning State can be extended by an hour.] Tiger meat has such an effect? Raymond was a little surprised. It was indeed very potent. After that, Raymond left the hotel. He wont be going back to the library to conduct academic deduction again, right? If he does that again, Im really done watching. Not watching + 1. I dont think so. He doesnt look like hes heading for the library. It seems so. When the audience around the world realized that Raymond was no longer headed for the library, their curiosity was once again piqued. After all, what ordinary people did was already shown in the other four contestants. Nothing more than destroy and vent. Now, they want to see what geniuses do. Under the gaze of the global audience. Ramon arrived at the Darwin Industrial Park. Looking at the factories, Ramon smiled. While he was looking at the building ns, he noticed that all these factories could be used. Raymond headed into these factories to take a look. Apart from a few equipments that had been damaged because of the sudden disappearance of humans, the rest were fine. The situation was not too bad. He tried to start it up, but there was no reaction. He went to the distribution box to take a look, but there was no trip. Raymond guessed that there was a fault at the power station. So, any guesses why Raymond came to this industrial park? I dont understand it. I dont understand it at all. Hes too entric. Yeah, he didnt go to a safe ce, he didnt collect good wine and food, he didnt even vent or smash anything. He came to this industrial park out of nowhere. Its too weird. He must have his reasons. Just wait and see. Just as the global audience was discussing. Raymond came to a sr power station. I kind of get it now. He doesnt want the power to be cut off, so hes here to maintain the power supply system? I think so. This is the only exnation. So, he will stay here in the future? After all, the power supply system needs to be maintained from time to time. As the audience was discussing, Raymond found that many of the machines had malfunctioned. They needed to be maintained. However, he did not have much knowledge about maintaining these machines, so he could only continue learning. His learning state was reaching its end. Fortunately, after eating tiger meat, the system had given him more time. Following that, Raymond found some relevant information. He activated Super Learning State and flipped through the pages quickly. The outside world was abuzz again. Hes doing that flipbook thing again. The first time, he drew the blueprint of the rocket engine. The second and third time, he deduced all the cosmic velocities. What will happen after this learning? I still feel like hes putting on a show, but I have a vague feeling that things arent that simple. If hes not putting on a show, if he doesnt know that hes participating in the program, then theres only one exnation that makes sense. That is, hes really learning. This kind of thinking makes people shudder. If hes really learning, then it means that he has a photographic memory and the ability to quickly integrate knowledge.. This ability has already overturned our understanding. Its more like a superpower! Now, lets see if he can repair these malfunctioning machines through learning. At that moment, the suspense of the global audience was pushed to the limit. An hourter. Raymond put down the data, turned Super Learning State off, then found the toolbox and started to repair it. Cant it go any faster? I cant wait to see if Raymond actually gets it working. Thats right. If he can really repair it sessfully, it means that he really has a superpower! Damn, I always thought this was a normal urban world. Now, there are actually superpowered people appearing? Will there be superpowered people who can hold lightning in their hands and run fast in the future? Youre thinking too much. Lets see if Raymond even repairs it. Most of the onlookers were still waiting to see if Raymond could get the machines running again. Sensible people had already searched for superpowered people. For example, the top ten consortiums. Compared to the audiences analysis, they had the most professional organization. Raymonds performance couldnt be described as ridiculous. It was beyond the current understanding of human beings. After the professional team analyzed Raymonds behavior. They came to a conclusion: the probability of the existence of superpowered people was more than 80%! 80%. Was enough for them to start searching for other superpowered people without waiting for the machine to be repaired sessfully. At that moment, more than 200 countries around the world began to take action. The world was in turmoil. At the power station. It had been half an hour since Raymond started to repair the machine. His movements were smooth, as if he had done the repair work countless times before. This scene also made many viewers excited. It seemed that the repair was actually possible. After a few minutes. Raymond finally stopped what he was doing. He looked at the machine in front of him and smiled. He went to the front of the main switch and turned it on. Then. Raymond came to a machine and pressed the switch. Soon. The indicator light lit up, shining with a dazzling light. At that moment, all the viewers around the world exploded. The bullet screens in the international live broadcast room were filled with Holy shit! So Raymond really has a superpower ability to learn. Otherwise, it wouldnt have taken him only half an hour to repair such a huge machine! The superpower really exists. With Raymonds emergence, other superpowered people should be found soon! I suspect that my long-distance girlfriend is a superpowered person. Every time I call her, she pants into the phone and says that Im going to die. But every time she cant die, she must be a superpowered person! ???? Poster above, the next time your girlfriend pants and says shes going to die, I suggest you go there yourself. You might find two superpowered people there. Its small, the pattern is small. Its possible that a group of superpowered people has gathered at his girlfriends ce. Chapter 32 - Is Raymond Getting Poached? The Program Team Watches On!

Chapter 32: Is Raymond Getting Poached? The Program Team Watches On!

Backstage of the program. The executive director Wilson and Sam looked at the screen in silence for a long time. Sir, what should we do now? Wilson asked. The higher-ups have already begun to look for other superpowered people, Sam said. Then how should we treat Raymond? Wilsons heart twitched. He randomly picked a poor man from a slum, and he turned out to be a superpowered person? What the f*ck! Even sci-fi movies did not dare to write such ridiculous plots. Were they going to force a superpowered person to make a fool of himself? It wasplete nonsense! Why dont we forcefully terminate the program and rece Raymond? Wilson asked tentatively. Regardless, the program teams goal seemedpletely beyond reach at that point. This also meant that the huge amount of money invested in the early stage had been reduced to nothing. Theres no need. Sam shook his head, Compared to ordinary people, people would definitely prefer to see the performance of superpowered people. Although we wont be able to achieve our goal, perhaps because Raymond is a superpowered person, he will lift our ratings up. Why do we have to go against money? Wilson nodded. Yes, sir. Darwin Industrial Park. One of the power stations had been repaired. There were another three. By the time Raymond hadpletely repaired the other three power stations, it was already dusk. Then, Raymond came to a metal mineral smelting nt. He went in to observe it and checked for any problems. Now, it seemed that all the previous problems had been caused by the power stations. The other ces did not have as many problems. At that rate, the power station had been restored to functionality. Raymond examined them once more. In his heart, he said to the system, System, now that the power supply and the location of the spaceships construction base have beenpleted, whats the next n? [The host needs to create an intermediate artificial intelligence and build an intelligent robot to assist you.] [The system has prepared a code for the host, but the host needs to understand basic programming knowledge.] [At the same time, the host also needs to learn materials science. Be it building robots or spaceships, humans do not possess the current technology nor methods. The system has a more advanced metal smelting method stored, which can extract suitable materials. ] Alright. Raymond replied. Then, he left the industrial park. Yet another mystery. Contestant Raymond what are you going to do next with your superpowers? We probably wont see iting. Oh right, the program team wont rece him, right? Who knows. Raymond first returned to the hotel and ate more tiger steak. As expected, the two learning states could be extended again. This also meant that. Raymond could learn and fabricate intermediate artificial intelligence at any time. In order not to waste time. Raymond went to the university library again. In the outside world, when the audience saw this, they were extremely speechless. F*ck, my hair, Oh Sh*t, f*ck! Can the program team intervene and cut off the electricity in the university? We dont want to see him learn! Even if we cut off the electricity in the university, do you think Raymond cant fix it? Ah f*ck, thats true. Does that mean that hes going to spend the rest of his time learning? Were supposed to watch a superpowered person learn for three months? The audience was also very conflicted. The appearance of superpowered people was undoubtedly novel and fulfilled their fantasies about science fiction. Naturally, it also raised their expectations. They really wanted to see what Raymond was going to do. However, they did not want to see Raymond engage in further boring academic deduction or study. In the library. In front of the sameputer, Raymond sat down and opened the study website. He foundputing science, Artificial Intelligence,putingnguage. He activated Ultimate Learning State and began to learn. F*CK, programming? Artificial Intelligence? Why is he learning artificial intelligence? I suddenly feel like Im watching a sci-fi movie. Could it be that he wants to build a robot? And then use the robot to help him do something? F*ck, that cant be right. If the program team doesnt stop him quickly, with his learning ability, he might be able to create heavens eye, and then humans would be finished! As they thought deeply about Raymonds motives, the audience gasped. Soon, an expert in the field of artificial intelligence came out and said, Everyone, dont panic. Raymonds superpower is rapid learning. This only means that he can ept knowledge quickly, but it doesnt mean that he can innovate and develop. Other experts in the same field also chimed in. Thats right. The amount of knowledge involved in artificial intelligence is enormous. Even if he learns quickly, he is still human. These wordsforted arge portion of the audience. But regarding these words Some people felt that since Raymond wanted to create artificial intelligence, he could pull it off and even set restrictions upon it to prevent judgment day. However, soon after. The United States Space Laboratory building spoke up, We dont dare to agree with the experts in the field of artificial intelligence. If he cant innovate and develop, how can Raymond draw a sketch of an improved version of a rocket engine? How could he derive the third to ninth cosmic velocities? The mathematicians also spoke up. Thats right. In our opinion, his learning ability is not only able to quickly ept knowledge, but he is also able to innovate and develop! Instantly. The majority of the audience, who had just rxed, became nervous again. At the same time. Backstage of the program team! With Raymonds ability, its not impossible for him topile a high-level artificial intelligence. At that time, the truth about the disappearance of the entire human race would be exposed very soon. In front of the executive director, Wilson, an assistant was reporting. The content was the report of the expert group. Then what should we do?Wilson asked. The assistant looked at the report and said, The only method provided by the expert group is to use physical means to cut off the undersea optical cable connecting the ind city to the outside world. This way, the artificial intelligence he creates wont be able to scan the area outside the ind. F*ck, this person wouldnt give us any peace of mind! F*ck! Wilson was a little annoyed. He said, Ill ask the higher-ups. Not long after, the ten consortia released instructions and agreed to cut off the submarine cable! In the library. As time passed, Raymond had already learned the relevant knowledge about programming and mastered various programming software. [Host, now the system will present the code in your mind. You just need to write it ording to the code.] Okay. The next moment, Raymond felt a string of code appear in his sea of consciousness. Raymond immediately began to copy ordingly. And at this moment. Intepanies all over the world, including a few giants. All arranged professional personnel to watch Raymond type the code. Chapter 33 - Raymond’s Artificial Intelligence! Tuesday!

Chapter 33: Raymonds Artificial Intelligence! Tuesday!

Can you copy it down? At Google, the chairman of thepany was present. He had assembled a team to copy Raymonds code and see if they could learn anything from it. I cant copy it. His writing speed is too fast. One of the professionals shook his head. Thats amazing. He just only learned this aspect of programming, and hes already able to start writing it. Its too scary. Also, this code is too mysterious. I cant understand it anymore. This scene was also ying out in other Inte Giantspanies. They couldnt keep up with Raymonds speed. Soon. Raymond finished writing the intermediate AI core code. His two learning states were wearing off soon. Raymond looked at the night sky and got up to go home to sleep. At the same time. In the international live broadcast room. Maggie released an urgent notice, In order to prevent the artificial intelligence created by Raymond from discovering our existence, this program has decided to cut off the submarine cable connecting the ind to the outside world. As soon as this notice was released. The global audience tensed up. Everyone knew what it meant. That was, the top ten consortia truly believed that Raymond was able to create artificial intelligence, and it would not be any ordinary artificial intelligence. It might be something that could bring the end to the world like the movies! This are we really going to let it go? In those movies, the artificial intelligence created by humans would often work to wipe humanity out. What if this happens in the real world? This might lead to a disaster. At that time, the entire human race might be in danger. The program team should take responsibility and stop Raymond from continuing. It was a popr discussion. In response to this kind of talk, the top management of the top ten consortiums held a meeting. During the meeting, they raised their hands to vote. They decided not to interfere with Raymonds actions and not to rece him. And regarding this decision, they naturally announced it to the public at the first moment. Wow, are the top ten consortiums really going to let Raymond handle this? Are they really not afraid of a crisis? What crisis? Lets not talk about sci-fi movies. This is reality, this is reality! Im getting more and more curious about Raymonds ultimate goal. He wants to create a real-life version of Jarvis and go to space to see if he can find the missing astronauts? Its possible, but even if he has superpowered learning, it would take him a long time to reach this step. Maybe one year, maybe ten years. Early that morning, Raymond woke up. He washed up and had breakfast. While eating breakfast, Raymond already had a n for the day. First, he would write the artificial intelligence and then find a high-performance server to act as its brain. Next, he would see if he could build the robot today. Then, Raymond went to theputer in the library. Today was the third day after humans disappeared. He found that some websites could not be opened. There was a problem with the servers. He felt a sense of crisis. Fortunately, some knowledge tforms could still be opened. Raymond sat down and activated Ultimate Learning State. He ced his hand on the keyboard and started typing. Two hourster. Raymondpleted thest step. At that moment, a human face appeared on theputer screen in front of him. Then, a mechanical voice sounded. Hello, sir! Raymond thought for a moment and said, Your name is Tuesday. The audience outside saw this scene. Itsing, itsing. The conversation between a human and a machine is a bit like me talking to Siri. Your Siri is an artificial retard. What Raymond wrote is an artificial intelligence. Its different, it cant bepared. But this Tuesday, whats the ability like? Everyone was curious. Raymond was also curious. He only wrote it ording to the code given by the system, but he did not understand its actual capabilities. System, is Tuesdays coding eptable? [It is considered eptable, but it is not a real AI yet.] What do you mean? Raymond was a little puzzled. [It is only a preliminary coding, and it still needs time to optimize itself. After the optimization ispleted, it will be a real AI. The optimization time is estimated to take a few days.] Through the systems exnation, Raymond understood. As for whether Tuesday would continue to be improved, it would gradually run rampant. Raymond was not worried at all. In the code given by the system, there was a shackle, and this shackle would always bind Tuesday. Tuesday, the specs of thisputer are highly underwhelming, and it does not do you justice. Can you find a server with better performance on your own? Raymond asked. Sir, I found it. There is a military base three kilometers northeast. The server inside is more suitable for me. Can I move there? By all means. Yes, sir. The move will start on Tuesday. Estimated time, three hours. Raymond nodded. There was no need for it to ask about the details. Then, Raymond left the library and drove to the metal smelter in Darwin Industrial Park. Tuesday seems to be very powerful. At least its a little more powerful than the mobile phone Siri. Yes, but its not too outrageous. It doesnt surpass the current technological development. Many technologypanies can do this. Now Raymond seems to be going to the industrial park. Is he nning to build robots? It should be Soon, Raymond arrived at the metal smelting nt. First, he spent some time familiarizing himself with the operation of the nts machines and machine tools. Then, he asked in his heart, System, what raw materials do you need to build a robot? [Diamond, maite, zinc ore] Raymond found the list of ores in this factory and matched them one by one. When the system finished describing all the raw materials, Raymond found that this factory had all of them. Then, the system began to provide instructions for smelting these ores. Raymond listened carefully and memorized it. Then, he began to search for these ores in the factory, and then, he began to operate the machine to smelting. Good guy, now he has be a smelting worker again. Isnt there ready-made metal outside? Why does he have to do it himself? Who knows? After all, the idea of a genius is different from that of an ordinary person wait, he cant be smelting a brand-new metal, right? F*ck, I think its possible! Amidst these discussions. Raymond had alreadypleted the smelting of the raw ore. He was so hungry that he decided to eat first. He went to the hotel and ate tiger meat again. Raymond went back to the smelter. He went to an office and turned on theputer. Chapter 34 - Human Vigilance! Must We destroy Tuesday?

Chapter 34: Human Vignce! Must We destroy Tuesday?

Based on the time, Tuesday should have finished moving. Tuesday. Ramon called out to theputer. Yes, sir. Tuesday replied. Can you control the machine tools in this factory? No problem! Ramonmunicated with the system in his mind, System, send me the blueprint of the robot. Ill ask Tuesday to help. [Okay.] Soon, the blueprint of the robot appeared in Raymonds mind. Raymond activated his Ultimate Learning State and entered the blueprint into theputer. It looks like a sparrow, but it has all the organs. It has all kinds of parts, screws, limbs, and brains. Its not small. Its even bigger than you. As they discussed in their office. Raymond finished typing. Tuesday, Ill leave the bodys outer shell and internal wiring to you. Yes, sir. Under Tuesdays control, the entire factory started to operate. As for Raymond, he needed to deal with the power supply. Nearby, there was a factory that produced new energy car batteries. Raymond came here. This factory mainly produced hydrogen fuel cells. They were not suitable for robots. As for the batteries used by robots, the system gave them a kind of energyponent called Nano-microcell Battery. Small size, lightweight,rge battery storage, fast charging, long battery life Beyond the current human understanding of batteries, and improved all the shorings of the current world battery. A few hourster. A brand new battery pack was born in Raymonds hands. When he took these things back to the factory. The global audience was shocked again. It should be another new product. I just dont know how good it is. Who can exin it? Wheres the expert? Come out and exin. The expert probably cant exin it. After all, when Raymond ate earlier, we didnt get to watch. The experts probably wont be able to analyze it. It was a coincidence. When the program team wasnt doing anything worthwhile, they never expected Raymond toe to the industrial park. Therefore, there were very few cameras set up here. When Raymond was making the battery pack, it wasnt captured by the camera. Therefore, except for Raymond himself. No one knew exactly what happened to the new energy battery factory during these few hours. Back at the smelting factory. Raymond found that the manufacturing on Tuesday was almostplete. Next, he would need his help to assemble these parts one by one. Raymond began to move. A robot is about to be released. Dear friends, do you have anything to say? What will this robot bring to the human race? Will it be developed inrge quantities in the future so that they can engage in some unskilledbor? This spection immediately brought out a huge reaction. Thats right. If the robot reces us, wont we beid off? If we lose our jobs, without a source of ie, how would we be able to eat? The program team should quickly put a stop to it. If this robot is released, it will cause a disaster! Globally, most humans were engaged in not-so-technical professions. They were doctors. When they knew that they could be reced by a robot, they started to panic. Then. There were professionals who spoke up tofort them. Everyone, dont panic. Lets not talk about whether this robot can achieve the kind of ability that you think it can. Even if it can, the countries around the world will not sit idly by. The group of people thought about it carefully. It made sense. The country would probably not let the robot rece them. Otherwise, if arge number of people lost their jobs and the unemployed could not survive, there would definitely be riots. At that time, the country would be in trouble. Time passed. Raymond finished assembling the robot. He pressed the switch. The robots face instantly lit up. Tuesday, this robot will be named after the Apocalypse series. Yes, sir. Then, under Raymonds instructions, Tuesday controlled the apocalypse to start the performance test. Walking, running, jumping, etc. It walked very steadily. It ran very fast, almost in the blink of an eye, it covered over 100 meters. As for jumping. It could easily jump more than 10 meters. This scene stunned the global audience. Oh my God, this, this kind of robot is beyond my understanding, just like in sci-fi movies. Is this level of advancement good or bad? After testing these basic properties. Raymond thought of a question. He asked, On Tuesday, if I asked you to kill my kind, would you do it? Following this question. All the viewers around the world held their breaths. Heavens face flickered for a moment as if it was thinking. After a few seconds, it said, I will confirm it three times. After three times, if you still want me to carry out this order, then I will carry it out. This answer on Tuesday immediately made the viewers scalps go numb. In the international live broadcast room, the bullet screen exploded. This This? He actually carried out the order to kill humans? This has already vited the threews of Robotics. The so-called threews of robotics. The firstw: robots must not harm individual humans, or watch as individual humans will be in danger and do nothing. The secondw: Robots must obey the order given to them by humans, except when the order conflicts with the firstw. The thirdw: a robot must protect its own survival as long as it does not vite the first and secondws. In short, in short. The firstw of a robot is that it can not harm any human! But now, what did Tuesday just say??? It said that it could carry out Raymonds order to kill a human! This was too scary. Thats right, the program team must stop him and destroy Tuesday. Its too dangerous! Also, did you notice that when Raymond asked this question, it only answered a few secondster? This means that it can already think independently! As everyone knows, only humans can think independently on the entire Earth. Tuesdays appearance really scares me! I strongly suggest that the program team and the United Nations step in to stop it. If we continue to ignore it, disaster may soon befall us. Inside the smelter. Raymond nodded and asked, With the resources in the current factory, can you build a second apocalypse robot in one night? No problem, sir, but you havent told me how to make the battery. Ill input it into theputer. Youll be here tonight to build the robot. Yes, sir. Raymond input the technology of the nano-microcell into theputer and then left the factory to go home to sleep. Chapter 35 - Lunacy! Is He Building A Spaceship For Real?!

Chapter 35: Lunacy! Is He Building A Spaceship For Real?!

In the international broadcast room. Did you guys realize that Raymond only gave an order and didnt tell him how to solve the problem during the execution of the order Raymond was testing it to see if it couldplete the mission on its own! Hiss, thats too scary. I suspect that Raymond is trying to go against humanity and hope that the United Nations would intervene to stop him. Dont embarrass him. Right now, Raymond is in an environment where humans have suddenly disappeared. To him, there are no other humans. So what is his goal? Does he want to raise another civilization? Create a mechanical civilization. When that happens, he will be the creator of this civilization, the god of creation, worshipped by a civilization Oh my god, the more I think about it, the more I think its possible. This idea is crazy! In another ce. The representatives of the top ten consortia were having a meeting with a few directors of the directing team. Sam said, First of all, we havent found any other superpowered people in the world. In other words, there is no other superpowered person in this world besides Raymond. Therefore, the higher-ups have decided to arrange professional personnel for Raymond to see if they could transfer his superpower to someone else. Moreover, these people are also researching for ways to control Raymond. There is only one superpower in the world, and it must be under the control of the top ten consortiums! Then what about Tuesday? The executive director Wilson asked. If you can control it, then control it. If it reallyes to a point where you cant control it, just fire a missile and destroy it. Sam was very confident indeed. .. Early the next morning. In the international live broadcast room, Maggie announced the contents of the meeting at the first possible moment. Everyone, dont be too worried about Tuesdays appearance. If the need arises, the program team will arrange to have a missile blow up its server. Upon the first announcement. The worried crowd instantly felt a little relieved. Im relieved to see them having the means to deal with it. It makes sense. Rich people are more afraid of death than we are. How can we leave Tuesday alone? After Raymond woke up and had breakfast, he went to Darwin Industrial Park. He could not wait to see the results of Tuesdays production. Not long after he left. A figure appeared at Raymonds door and easily entered Raymonds house. After all, he didnt lock it. This person had been sent by the program team. After he entered Raymonds house, he quickly collected a strand of Raymonds hair and quietly left. This scene was not broadcasted live. The audience naturally wouldnt see it. On the other side, Raymond came to the smelting nt. He discovered that there were already eight apocalypse robots in the smelting nt. The robots were already working together in perfect harmony. F*CK, eight robots. Was it that awesome? The robots are highly efficient. How many do you want to produce, Raymond? Did you notice that the newly produced robots immediately got to work once fresh off the line? Thats terrifying. Well done, Tuesday. Raymond said happily. Thank you sir for your approval. Raymond continued, Next is mass production with 3,000 as the target, you can make the specific arrangements. Yes sir. After that, Raymond went to the factory office and sat down in front of theputer. Next, he prepared to input the blueprint for the construction of the spaceship base into theputer. System, I need the blueprint of the spaceship construction base. [OK, host.] After that, a blueprint appeared in Raymonds mind. Darwin Industrial Area Spaceship Construction Base Blueprint.. Raymond typed it into theputer. ording to this blueprint, the total area of the spaceship construction base would cover the entire Darwin Industrial Area. At the same time, all the factories in the industrial park would have to be reorganized. A perfect spaceship production system would be built. It would take about eight or nine days before everything was ready. At that time, the construction of the spaceship could officially start. Outside. The audience read the title on Raymondsputer screen. The whole world was in an uproar. At this moment, they finally knew Raymonds purpose. A spaceship, a spaceship, is Raymond serious? F*ck me, I havent even gone up a few hundred meters in the sky, and Raymond is already nning to travel in Space? Its too crazy, its impossible to seed, his ideas are too outrageous. Backstage of the program team. A burst ofughter rang out. Sam and Wilson wereughing so hard that they couldnt close their mouths. They thought that Raymond was too whimsical. Maggie couldnt help butugh as well. Contestant Raymonds imagination is too rich. Could it be that he wants to go into the universe to search for the missing humans? What a pity. This superhuman learning is really wasted on him. Hes only doing whimsical things. I finally understand why he deduced the cosmic velocities. So hes nning to fly to space? Wow, he really dares to think. The AI and robots are amazing but still on earth, but the spaceship Hes got to find his feet back on ground, its too ridiculous! Amidst these pessimistic voices, Raymond had already typed in for an entire morning. He had only typed in a quarter of the content. He was even bolstered by the Super Learning State. Feeling hungry, Raymond asked Tuesday to make him some tiger meat. After eating his fill, he continued typing. In a research institute of the top ten consortia. Strange. Raymonds DNA is the same as a normal persons. Theres nothing special about it. In other words, he shouldnt be a superpowered person. A man wearing a long white coat said. Normal? He deduced the third to ninth cosmic velocities and created an artificial intelligence. Now youre saying that hes normal? Sams face was gloomy. The man wearing a long white coat said, Then theres only one possibility left. Our current technology cant reach that level, so naturally, we wont be able to research anything. Sam said, If we cant do anything about it, then we cant move it. Then lets carry out another n. Well hypnotize him and then control his mind. But theres no rush. Theres plenty of time. You can make sufficient preparations. The entire afternoon. Raymond was busy typing. The audience in the live broadcast room gradually lost their patience. Some posted a fewments. Some looked at the other live streams. But when they came back, Raymond was still typing. At that time, some of the impatient audience started to spit. What the hell? Does he really think that he can build a spaceship? Yes, I admit that he is very capable. He has made great contributions in the fields of mathematics, physics, and aerospace. But what is a spaceship? A field that humans have never explored before! Chapter 36 - Loss of Popularity? Would Raymond Care?!

Chapter 36: Loss of Poprity? Would Raymond Care?!

The barrage ofints filled the screen. It was nine oclock at night. Raymond stopped. He had not finished the coding. But both his learning states were about to wear off. Tuesday, Ill go back first. You continue with the robot production. Yes, sir. Raymond left some instructions. Then he went back to sleep. The next day, after breakfast. When he arrived at the smelting nt, there were already close to 1,000 robots busy. Raymond estimated the time. Tonight, 3,000 robots should be able to be produced. At the same time tonight, he would be able to input all the technical blueprints of the spaceship construction base into theputer. After that, Raymond went to theputer in the factory office and started his input work. F*ck, its starting, hes starting again, Im going to lose my mind, this is stupid. If you cant bear it, you might as well build a female robot, this can also give you some psychologicalfort. Psychologicalfort? Im too embarrassed to expose you, but it should be physicalfort right? Thats a feasible idea still. Since artificial intelligence has been created, it should not be too much to create a simted humanpanion, right? Simted humanpanion? Good God, I think its feasible. Feasible + 1! The bullet screen was originally filled withints, but when female robotpanions were brought up, it was quickly derailed. Japan. Sankou group. The Sankou group was apany that made physical dolls. The dolls they made were sold all over the world and were very famous. At that moment, they pounced upon this topic and released a tweet. We feel that the proposal of the simted human partner is very good, so thepany meeting has decided that after the program ends, we will immediately contact Raymond and cooperate to develop a simted human partner. Thements quickly flew in. Good man, what a good man. As expected of a bigpany, he is always able to grasp business opportunities that ordinary people can not find. Hehe, if a simted human doll is really produced, I will not object. Even if it has its own consciousness, I will not object. That would be more exciting! Its definitely an old pervert saying that. If thats the case, then doesnt it mean that we dont need to find a partner? Theres no need to find a partner. Women nowadays are very delicate. Usually, you have to coax and worship them. Just because of a small matter, they will make a big fuss. I really hope that the replica doll can be poprized! Hmph, then you men will spend your lives with machines. Suchments continued for a period of time. But gradually. The audience saw that Raymond was still typing. It was still the same. Some wereining, while others were looking at other live streams. But after looking around, there were still those things and those dirty acts. Soon, they were tired of watching. Then, they returned to Raymonds live broadcast room. He was still typing, and they didnt know when it would end. Finally. Some of the audience members werepletely impatient. I suddenly realized something. At first nce, this show seems to be full of gimmicks, but after a few days of observation, I realized that its just like this. Theres nothing interesting about it. Im not watching it anymore. Yeah, I originally wanted to see what Raymond could continue to do, but yesterday included, its been almost a day and a half. All he does is input boring content. Its too boring. Now that I think about it, that Japanese art blockbuster is still attractive. Although there are only a few people, and even though its just those scenes, people cant help but want to watch it. Lets go, lets go. Brothers, let me know when Raymond has finished typing. Ille back then. Im leaving too. Im Leaving + 1. Instantly, arge group of viewers left the live broadcast room. Backstage of the program team. As the ratings plummeted, the chief director Wilsons face was dark with anger. Previously, when we were nning the program, we had prepared for this and specially conducted an investigation on it. The results of the survey had stated that most of the audience would wait at least ten days before they became tired of watching! Then, in response to this situation, we needed to arrange for women to appear. But it hasnt even been five days since the program started, and the poprity has already started to wane. Why is this happening? It should be because Raymonds behavior raised the audiences expectations, which is why this situation happened. Sam analyzed calmly. Wilson thought about it carefully. It was true. Originally, this program was a survival program for a handful of ordinary people. After the sudden disappearance of humans, the whole ce became the perfect set for an apocalypse film. The contestants fought for their lives in this apocalypse while showing the ugly side of human nature. This was a novel program that had never been done before, and it was arge-scale investment. Naturally, it would attract views. But now Raymonds arrival, the drawing of an improved rocket engine design, the academic mathematics, and even the creation of artificial intelligence. This was a blow to the other four contestants. In front of the other four contestants, Raymond was simply a god. After seeing the performance of a god, would he still have expectations for mortals? Obviously not. Moreover. This was a live show, not a movie. If a movie was shown in a movie theater and a tantly written plot But as long as the overall plot was filmed well, the audience might still pinch their noses and watch. However, in a live show, when the audience is no longer interested, they would give up at any time. Its because of him again, f*ck! Wilson could not help but curse angrily. This person was simply the nemesis of the program team. Because of him, the program team did not achieve the goal they wanted. Now, because of him, their poprity was plummeting. And at this moment. The top executives of the top ten consortiums held an emergency meeting regarding the loss of poprity. Sitting at the head seat was an old man in a suit. He said, Everyone here is clear about the current situation, right? The question now is, when will Raymond stop this mundane and boring work? Right now, he wants to input all the technical blueprints of a spaceships construction base into theputer. Not to mention a spaceship, even if it was a rocketsunch base blueprint, everyone should know how long it would take to put it all into theputer. Take the Hercules, which was recentlyunched by NASA of the United States, as an example. It took half a month for several experts to work at the same time just to input the blueprints. Even if Raymond was a genius, it would probably take several days. If the current situation remained as it was, he would probably lose most of his poprity in a few days. Therefore, there are only two paths before us now. Chapter 37 - Arranging Female Characters!

Chapter 37: Arranging Female Characters!

The first is to continue interfering with his behavior and forcing him to do other things. However, things seem to be turning out differently on this path. Even if hes disrupted by something and does other things for a short period of time, he will still be able to quickly learn those boring pieces of information fromst night. The second thing is to makes arrangements to include women. ording to the original n, the program would only insert women after ten days, but based on the current situation, that n has to be brought forward. Everyone, what do you think? As his voice fell, the meeting room went quiet too. The issue that they were facing now was indeed a bit f*cked up. This poor man from the slums had actually affected the entire Humans on Camera program. F*ck! We can now arrange for a female character to appear. Moreover, our original intention was to see Raymond make a fool of himself. The female characters appearance will help us achieve that goal. I dont believe that he will be able to control himself once he faces a woman in a world thats supposedly missing the entire human race, another old man said slowly. I agree. Then, the rest expressed their opinions one after another. Seven of the top ten consortia supported the immediate arrangement of female characters. The other three did not say anything. Nevertheless, that did not affect the overall situation anymore. Thats good. An old man in a suit who was sitting in the front seat said, Pass the message and immediately arrange for female characters to appear! .. In the international live broadcast room, Maggie received the notice and said, Given that the program is a little boring at the moment, the program team has decided to immediately arrange for five female characters to appear! In other words, in the program, each contestant will encounter a female character. This will be a huge test for them. With humanitys disappearance as the context, order has copsed, and there is now. What would happen if the contestants encountered a female character? Well wait and see. Moreover, these female characters are all in their twenties. Theyre young and beautiful. Theyll voluntarily sign a contract, and it wont destroy the fairness of the program. As the announcement was made, the bullet curtain immediately exploded withments. The poprity of the live broadcast room quickly recovered. Its a big move. The program team is starting to make a big move. Thest man in the world meets a woman. D*mn, this is too exciting. I cant wait to see whats going to happen next! Do you think that between a contestant and a beauty, Mars will collide with Earth and a world war will ensue? A world war in bed? Im sorry, brothers. I retract my words. I didnt wait for Raymond to finish typing. Im really curious about the female characters thatll be arranged by the program team. Me too, brothers. Im back too. Wee back, old pervert! At that moment, the famous sociologist, Rosen posted on Twitter. Actually, I feel that the program team has gotten a female character to enter just for the sake of ratings. This is not good behavior. After all, this is a world without humanity. Order,w, and morality no longer exist. If a female character is sent in at this time and she meets a male contestant, there might not only be normal interactions between the two sexes. There might even be a ve-type rtionship. If the female characters are too weak, they will be hurt when faced with possible violence from the male contestants! The tweet instantly became a trending topic. Many viewers saw it and realized that they had been too simpleminded. With regard to that point of view, the program team promptly issued an announcement. The program team has also considered this possibility, so these female characters have all been selected with that in mind. They have gone through special training and are able to protect themselves to a certain degree! The audience only heaved a sigh of relief when they saw this announcement. In the midst of everyones anticipation, the first female character appeared. It was in the live broadcast footage with Miyoshi Yamada. At that moment, the live footage of Miyoshi Yamada was split into two. On the left was Miyoshi Yamada, and on the right was the woman who had been sent by the program team. Right then, Miyoshi Yamada was only wearing a pair of underwear while lying on an expensive sofa in the vi. One of his hands was extended down into his underwear. Guys, as expected of the God of m*****bation. He can m*****bate whenever and wherever he wants. I dont know if Im imagining things, but I can clearly see that Miyoshi Yamada has lost a lot of weight over the past few days. Of course. You can even lose weight when you m*****bate a lot. Look, the woman whos been sent by the program team is already at the entrance of the vi, and shes about to enter. The two of them are about to meet. Im excited. This female character is a little like Chiyoko, though. The program team really matched her style. How thoughtful of the program team. Thoughtful + 1. Before the audiences gaze, the female character slowly walked into the vi where Miyoshi Yamada was. Her script was naturally the same as the male contestants. When she woke up, she realized that all the humans had disappeared. She was the only one left on Earth, and she had to survive there. The script was the same. The only difference was that the female character knew that this was a show. As for the male contestants, none of them knew a thing. The female character sized him up as she walked in, and when she arrived in the living room, she saw Miyoshi Yamada lying on the sofa. She immediately stopped in her tracks and waspletely stunned. It was as if she did not expect there to be another human in this world besides her. However, her face soon revealed a look of pleasant surprise. Her face beamed with joy as she subconsciously said, You scared me?Konnichiwa[1]. Right then, it looked like she just realized that Miyoshi Yamada was doing something indecent while lying on the sofa. Her face turned red and revealed an appropriately awkward expression. She was momentarily at a loss. In the international live broadcast room, when the audience saw this scene, they started discussing among themselves. D*mn, her acting skills are amazing! Her face, expression, gaze, and actions are all fitting. Amazing, amazing. As expected of the top ten consortias joint efforts. All the details are in ce. Quick, look, Miyoshi Yamada seems to have gone limp. F*ck, this is so funny. Miyoshi Yamada suddenly saw a woman arrive. For a moment, he had no idea what to do. His lower body also went limp as if he had been frightened after being caught doing something wrong. Then, he quickly put on his clothes and bowed before the woman. Konnichiwa, konnichiwa. After that, he invited the woman in. The two of them sat on either side of the sofa, and the atmosphere was a little quiet. In the end, the woman broke the silence and said, My name is Murakami. Whats yours? Yamada Miyoshi Yamada. Miyoshi Yamada replied. Hello, Yamada-kun, Murakami said. Then, her expression became gloomy. Last weekend, when I woke up, I realized that the world had changed. Humans had suddenly disappeared, and I thought that I was the only one left. Ive been searching this city for a few days, but I didnt expect to find you, Yamada-kun. [1] Japanese greeting Chapter 39 - Fall! Everyone Who Has Revealed Their Ugliness!

Chapter 39: Fall! Everyone Who Has Revealed Their Ugliness!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion There are still other humans? The moment he heard the cry for help, Park Hyun-yo tensed up. He then subconsciously came to Kim Hyun-mins side. It was indeed a human! At that moment, a smile appeared on Park Hyun-yos face. He had spent the past few days alone, and the loneliness almost tormented him to the point of madness. Even though he had been venting, he still felt tormented. Now, he finally met another human. Park Hyun-yo was pleasantly surprised. He was about to help the other party move the shelf away when?Kim Hyun-min raised her head. They both saw each others faces. Its you? Its you? Two surprised voices traveled out of their mouths almost at the same time. Park Hyun-yo never thought that he would meet Kim Hyun-min again after the humans disappeared. This woman had suppressed him many times back when he first debuted! WTF, what sin had shemitted? Kim Hyun-min also let out a cry of surprise, which?was obviously intentional. Although she knew that this was a show and she wanted to meet Park Hyun-yo, she needed to pretend that she did not know a thing. Hyun-yo, please help your sis move the shelf away, Kim Hyun-min said. Hearing her voice, Park Hyun-yo, who had already bent down, slowly straightened his back. He did not move the shelf away. The global audience was a little dumbfounded by the scene. Whats going on? Why didnt he help the other party move the shelf away? Why is he behaving like that? The two of them are from the same country, and they are in the same circle. They should have seen each other often. He wouldnt be so unhelpful, would he? This man looks like a gigolo. He doesnt have any gentlemanly manners at all. If he were from the British Empire, he would definitely help. Arent we a bunch of gentlemen? Gentlemen? The same gentlemen who plundered the eastern countries over a hundred years ago without any reason and set fire to them when they couldnt plunder anymore? Oh, f*ck. Sh*t, can you please shut up! D*mn it! While the audience insulted each other, some Korean audience members exined, The conflict between the two of them is huge. When Park Hyun-yo just debuted, Kim Hyun-min was already a diva. Back then, the two of them were filming together, and Park Hyun-yo identally bumped into Kim Hyun-min. Park Hyun-yo promptly apologized, but Kim Hyun-min refused to let it go. Ever since then, Kim Hyun-min has been suppressing Park Hyun-yo in all kinds of ways. Fortunately, Park Hyun-yo received the support of Double Star Group, which was how he became famous. After the exnation, the audience finally understood the enmity between the two of them. No... There was no enmity, only resentment. I finally understand why Park Hyun-yo didnt help her. If it were me, I wouldnt help her either. What kind of person would want to suppress others just because of a bump? Yeah, this woman is really petty. No wonder Park Hyun-yo didnt help her. Manyizens had already begun to support Park Hyun-yo. It was really because Kim Hyun-min was too good at drawing hatred. Just because someone bumped into a person, that someone had to be suppressed others. Many people could potentially experience this in the workce. For example, a trivial matter could cause thepanys leaders to be unhappy. As a result, the leaders would secretly trip their target up, preventing them from being promoted for decades. Such urrences often happened. This made those who had encountered a simr situation umte a lot of resentment in their hearts too. These people also criticized Kim Hyun-min on the bullet screen one after another. However, Kim Hyun-mins fans still tried their best to speak up for her. Anyway, all those things happened in the distant past. Now that both are trying to survive in a post-apocalyptic world, where only the two of them are left, shouldnt they help each other? Yeah, in the face of such a dire situation, Park Hyun-yo still refuses to let go of the things that happened many years ago. He really doesnt have any magnanimity. Inte trolls can really turn ck into white with just a keyboard. Things didnt happen to you. If youre the one whos being suppressed, I hope you can have the same magnanimity. Dont pay attention to those idiots. Theyre all a bunch of horse a**es. The bullet screen once again blew up. In the shop, when Kim Hyun-min saw that Park Hyun-yo had no intention of helping her, she pretended to have a pitiful attitude. Hyun-yo, I know that Ive done you wrong in the past, so Im here to apologize to you. Now that the entire human race has disappeared, and only the two of us are left, we should help each other. While they interacted, a?cold glint shed across the depths of Kim Hyun-mins eyes. She already it all nned out. As long as Park Hyun-yo moved the shelf away, she would be able to stand up. The moment that happened, she would pretend that her leg was injured and pounce on Park Hyun-yo. Then, she would try to seduce him. Whether it was intentional or not, she did not believe that Park Hyun-yo would be able to resist such a temptation. Once he did something to her, she would be humiliated in front of the entire human race. Then, his future would probably be ruined because of it! That was right. The purpose of her participation was to destroy Park Hyun-yos reputation. Seeing that the person she had previously suppressed had grown to her level, how could she bear it? Moreover, Park Hyun-yo was the kind of person who would seek revenge for every grievance. He remembered how she had targeted him previously. Now that he had made it big, he had started to target her in all aspects. Therefore, Kim Hyun-min had to make use of this show to destroy Park Hyun-yos reputation! Park Hyun-yo revealed a yful smile. Squatting in front of Kim Hyun-min, he said, What did you say? Apologize? Im sorry, I didnt hear you. Im sorry, Hyun-yo, Kim Hyun-min uttered once more. Park Hyun-yo dug his ears. I still cant hear you. Im sorry! Suppressing her anger, Kim Hyun-min raised her voice. All right, I heard it. Theres no need to shout so loudly, Park Hyun-yo said. Kim Hyun-min heaved a sigh of relief. At the same time, the resentment in her heart grew stronger. Since she had apologized, Park Hyun-yo would probably release her next. When that time came, she would definitely cause Park Hyun-yo to make a fool of himself! While she thought of this, she suddenly felt her cor pressed against her neck. A hand had slid down her clothes and tightly gripped a lump of her flesh. At that moment, Kim Hyun-mins mind went nk. She did not expect Park Hyun-yo to attack her without any warning. There had truly been no signs. It was too sudden. It was not until the hand that was pinching her flesh continued to exert force and her body felt the pain that Kim Hyun-min finally came back to her senses. What are you doing?! she shouted angrily. What am I doing? Park Hyun-yo pinched her again and sneered, Isnt it obvious enough? Do you still remember how high and mighty you were before me? Did it ever ur to you that one day youd be yed by me? You! Kim Hyun-min red at him in fury. You seem full. It feels good. Park Hyun-yo grabbed another bit of her flesh and pulled his arm out of Kim Hyun-mins clothes. Then, he stood up and said, Now, Im leaving you. Good luck. After Park Hyun-yo said that, he left. Chapter 40 - A Gentleman? This Is a Gentleman?

Chapter 40: A Gentleman? This Is a Gentleman?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Kim Hyun-min, the woman who had suppressed him for so long... Park Hyun-yo now had a chance for payback, so he naturally would not let her off the hook so easily. Anyway, now that all the humans had disappeared, she would not be able to run out of this city. He had plenty of opportunities to toy with her. There was no hurry. Park Hyun-yo sneered, and in his mind, a n to train her as his ve gradually formed. He wanted to make Kim Hyun-min be his ything, step by step. On the other side, Kim Hyun-min saw Park Hyun-yo turn around and leave. She waspletely dumbfounded. She never thought that she would not only be taken advantage of, but she would also not achieve her goal yet. Her chest was still hurting faintly, and Kim Hyun-min felt extremely ashamed at this moment. Right then, she also realized a problem. That was... As the follow-up mission developed, she might embarrass Park Hyun-yo, but she would also have to pay the price. Having her chest grabbed today was a great proof of that. Besides, Park Hyun-yos behavior might be more and more out-of-controlter on. If something really happened, the program team would not be able to stop it instantly. Once that happened, Park Hyun-yo would not be the only embarrassed one. She would also be too. At the thought of that, Kim Hyun-min felt like backing down. While Kim Hyun-min was deep in thought... The bullet screen in the international live broadcast room exploded. D*mn, he reached in. His hand went in. How does it feel? I want to touch it too. D*mn, the goddess has been touched on the chest. Thats a ce I cant see even if I desired it. I feel like the whole world has copsed. Theyve just met, and such an exciting thing has already happened. It makes me look forward to what happens next even more. Looking forward + 1. The onlookers were teasing them. Meanwhile, Kim Hyun-mins fans criticized Park Hyun-yo. We strongly condemn Park Hyun-yos actions. After the show is over, he has to apologize to the Goddess! What is this? What is this? Park Hyun-yos behavior is truly shameless. Hes scum! Park Hyun-yos fans naturally protected their idol. Wasnt it all Kim Hyun-mins own fault? If Kim Hyun-min hadnt suppressed him before,?Oppa?wouldnt have done that. Yeah, that woman did something wrong. Obviously, she has to bear the consequences. At times like these, people who enjoyed fanning the mes would naturally step in. Whats wrong with touching her? Our?Oppa?is so handsome, and his hands are so beautiful. She should be honored to be touched. Many of us dont even have the chance to be touched. For a moment, the live broadcast room was in chaos. Concurrently, a third female character also appeared. The female character was going to meet Aaron Bob. Aaron Bob was dressed in a suit and tie, while his hair was meticulouslybed. He was driving his luxury car around the city. After turning a corner on the street, Aaron Bob quickly stepped on the brakes. The reason was, of course, that he had found another human. After his initial surprise and astonishment, as well as a brief introduction, Aaron Bob gently said, Beautiful Lady Isabe, I wonder if you would be willing to go to my house for some tea? Im honored, Mr. Bob. Isabe smiled. Then, Aaron Bob personally opened the door to the passenger seat and allowed Isabe to get in. The scene caused countless viewers in the live broadcast room to cheer. Wow, hes such a gentleman. Look, this is the man from our British Empire. Hes more than a hundred times stronger than those Japanese and Korean men of yours. Yeah, his actions and tone are too gentle. If it were me, I would have fallen in love on the spot. Wake up, hes the chairman of thepany. His worth is in the hundreds of millions. Hes not someone you can climb up to. He could also be my secret lover. Guys, have you guys forgotten that Aaron Bob is gay? F*ck, yes, I remember now. Hes gay. What a pity for such a good man. Aaron Bob brought Isabe to a luxurious vi, and along the way, the two of them talked nonstop. From the disappearance of humans to the future and even the next civilization... They talked about the earth that had existed for tens of millions of years. Then they switched from Earth to the stars and the endless universe. The two of them were like a pair of old friends who had not seen each other for many years. When they met, they had endless things to talk about. Moreover, Aaron Bob spoke in a gentle and elegant manner. He was very knowledgeable. From time to time, he would even make Isabeugh. While they were chatting, Aaron Bob looked at the time. It was already noon. Beautiful Lady Isabe, its time for lunch. What would you like to eat? Anything is fine, Mr. Bob. Isabe smiled. Then, Aaron Bob entered the kitchen and began to prepare lunch. The audience looked at him as he busied himself, and the bulletments in the international live broadcast room poured in like crazy. What a man. Apart from being gay, he pretty much has no ws. God gave him avish upbringing and endless wealth. If he was given a perfect sexual orientation, it would be too enviable. Im already jealous now. Thank you. Somethings wrong. What do you think hes doing? There was no need to wait for the bullet screen to remind them. All the audience saw that after Aaron Bob prepared lunch, he?poured two cocktails. Then, he took out a small bag from the cab. There was white powder in it. He opened the bag and poured all of the white powder into one of the cocktails. After that, he shook the ss, causing the white powder to quickly dissolve into the cocktail. What the f*ck is this? A knockout drug? He wants to drug Isabe? What the f*ck? This behavior is too dirty. Who said he was a gentleman before? Come out and exin whats going on? A gentleman my foot. Look at what his ancestors did to other countries. You know theyre not good birds. Theyre all bad to the core! No matter how the Japanese and Korean yers are, they are still fair and square. He directly ys dirty. This kind of person is the scariest because you see him smiling on the surface, but you dont know when hell stab you. Yeah, a person like that is too despicable. I would rather make friends with the Japanese and Korean contestants from earlier and stay away from this kind of person. Is this the wealthy ss with noble backgrounds? Is this the citizen of a country that is known for its so-called gentleman? Hehe, Im reallyughing. It was different from the prior cheers. Aaron Bobs act of drugging had drawn all kinds of criticism. Such an individual behaved well in front of others and did not seem to have any problems but turned around and drugged someone. It was simply rubbish. The program team also sent Isabe a message regarding the situation via Maggie. Maggie, who received the message, said, In view of Aaron Bobs actions, in order to protect the female characters from being hurt, the program team has informed Isabe about the drugging through social media tforms. They also have relevant personnel ready to immediately go in and save the contestants in case something goes wrong. Chapter 41 - This Is A True Lunatic!

Chapter 41: This Is A True Lunatic!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion In the vi. Isabe had already received a message from the program team. After reading it, she deleted the message. Her face was a little cold. Originally, through the small talk from before, she had a good impression of this ssy man. But she had not expected Aaron Bob to say such things behind her back. Not long after. Aaron Bob served lunch and cocktails and said with a smile, Beautiful Lady Isabe, feel free to taste my cooking. Isabe also smiled. Yes, sir. Before that, I think theres something worth celebrating after humans disappear. Shall we toast to it? Aaron Bob asked tentatively. Isabes eyes shed with coldness, but she hid it well and did not let Aaron Bob notice. Im not feeling well today, Mr. Bob. Ill have to turn the drink down. She shook her head and said. By the way, Mr. Bob, do you have chopsticks here? Aaron Bob:??? Its an oriental cutlery. What do you want it for? Isabe smiled and said, Ive been in the east for three to four years. Ive always used chopsticks. Im used to it now. Yes, Maam. Although Aaron Bob found it strange, he still got up and went to the kitchen to get a pair of chopsticks. While he was away, Isabe quickly swapped the two cocktails on the table. Even though she didnt drink, she wanted to see what medicine was in them. And... If Aaron Bob kept urging her to drink, she could not refuse. She could also drink the untainted wine to deal with it. Aaron Bob came back quickly and handed the chopsticks to Isabe. To Isabes surprise, Aaron Bob did not continue urging her to drink. After lunch, Aaron Bob wiped his mouth and smiled. Beautiful Miss Isabe, I originally wanted to wait for you to pass out before moving on. But if you wont drink, then dont me me. Isabe pretended to be surprised. Mr. Bob, what do you mean by that? There are only the two of us left in this world. Moreover, you are a woman and I am a man. Im sure you get what I mean. Aaron Bob said with a smile and looked at the time. The drug is about to take effect. Before he finished speaking, his world started spinning in front of him. He felt dizzy. Everything in front of him slowly blurred until it waspletely ck. So it did take effect. That was thest sentence Aaron Bob heard before he fainted. Then. With a plop, Aaron Bob fell to the ground. Isabe ced her finger on Aaron Bobs nose. He was still breathing, but he had fainted. So he wanted to drug and assault her? Isabes gaze turned cold. Meanwhile, in the outside world. The global audience saw this scene. I originally thought that Aaron Bob was homosexual, but I didnt see him as bisexual because I was too young. F*ck, theres no taboo between men and women. Last time, someone said that Park Hyun-yo was gang-raped by the executives of Twin Stars Company. Now, the chairman of Aaron Company turns out to be bisexual. Are all rich people that promiscuous? But Miss Isabe handled herself really well. She didnt raise any suspicions during the whole process. What an amazing woman. Following Aaron Bobs fainting. The live broadcast also came to an end. It was time for the fourth female character to appear. She was going to meet. It was the Russian contestant, the novelist Czymen Werenski. At this time, Czymen Werenski was still driving. The loudspeaker on the roof of the car was calling for other humans. Under the arrangement of the program team. On the spacious street, Czymen Werenski, who was driving, came across the female character Azelina. Czymen Werenski steadied the car and got out. Azelina stood ten meters away from him. She was surprised to see her own kind. She really found another human? Czymen Werenski looked at Azelina and muttered to himself. Then, he returned to the car. This scene was slightly out of Azelinas expectations. She had expected this man toe over in surprise. What was going on now? Just as she stood stunned. Czymen Werenski got out of the car again. This time, he held a sharp knife that was about 30 centimeters long. His eyes emitted a cold light. At that moment. All the hair on Azelinas body stood on end. It wasnt just her. The audience around the world also felt a chill down their spines at this moment. What is he doing? Does he want to kill Azelina? The entire human race has disappeared, and only the two of them are left on Earth. Hes not thinking about how to save mankind, but now he wants to kill another person? No, look at his eyes. Ive only seen that look on the faces of butchers before. This means that he no longer sees Angelina as his own kind, but as... prey! In the live broadcast. Azelina realized that something was wrong and immediately turned around to run. Meanwhile, Czymen Werenski gave chase. Since all humans have disappeared, there shouldnt be any more humans on earth. I will find all the humans that might have been left behind and kill them one by one until I am alone. Then, I shall kill myself, so that the human species willpletely disappear! Now, the killing will start with you! Czymen Werenski muttered to himself as he chased the woman. The audience around the world heard his rationale. He wanted to... kill all the humans that might have been left behind so that humans would truly disappear. Crazy! This was a true madman! Inparison to the others, be it the Japanese, Korean, British contestants, or even Raymond, they all looked like normal humans. But he had already fallen into utter lunacy. Good God, the program team was looking for a bunch of demons and monsters. Each one is scarier than thest. This is too urate. Rather than saying that its urate, its more like everyone has a demon in their heart. When order doesnt exist, these demons will rear their ugly faces. What about Raymond? He also has a demon in his heart, but right now, nothing can revive this demon. But once the demon in Raymonds body awakens, I feel that the whole world will tremble because of it. The outside world discussed intensely. Czymen Werenski stopped at a crossroads. The surroundings were cold and quiet. There was no one else besides him. He lost track of the woman. It was also because he had deliberately slowed down when he was chasing that woman. Otherwise, with his physical condition. He could easily catch up to Azelina in a few dozen seconds. He just enjoyed the feeling of chasing his prey. But he had not expected her to vanishpletely. Where could she have run off to? Czymen Werenski looked at the street and fell into deep thought. Chapter 42 - The Global Spotlight once again!! What would Raymond Do?!

Chapter 42: The Global Spotlight once again!! What would Raymond Do?!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Of course, Azelina had been picked up by the program team staff. Czymen Werenski was so unhinged that they didnt dare involve Azelina any further. After Azelina left. Maggie said in a timely manner, Next, its time for the fifth female character. Her name is Gayle Gadot. Raymonds live broadcast was split into two again. On the left was Raymond, and on the right was Gayle Gadot. Upon Gayle Gadots appearance, the bullet curtain in the live broadcast room exploded. She was too beautiful. Under the sunlight, Gayle Gadots seaweed-like hair was slightly curled and casually let down, ending at her slender waist. Her eyes were like seawater, and her skin was white and ivory-colored. She looked aloof and rxed. Her face was white, her eyebrows light, her nose was straight, and her lips were pink. Her calm eyes seemed to harbor an ocean of emotions. She wore a white coat paired with jeans. Under these clothes, she had a curvaceous figure. Shes too beautiful, her figure is too perfect. Shes the most perfect woman Ive ever seen in my life. Look at her hair, her face, her breasts, her buttocks, and her legs. F*ck, if I can sleep with a woman like her once, I can live ten years less. Dont fantasize, brother. You will never sleep with a woman like her. It seems that the program team spent a lot of effort to stop Raymond from continuing his studies and got themselves such a beautiful woman. How long do you think Raymond will be able to hold his ground against Gadot? I dont know about Raymond, but if I were to meet this woman, no matter when or where, I would take her on the spot. This kind of woman is worth three years of hard work! To be honest, Im already envious of Raymond. If nothing goes wrong, the two of them will be living together for the next two months or so. Im green with envy. Envy + 1. Gayle Gadot walked on the street not far from Darwin Industrial Park. Her script was the same as the previous female characters. When she woke up, humans had suddenly disappeared. She had been constantly looking for survivors like her. Gorgado pretended to be aloof and walked into Darwin Industrial Park. She maintained her aloofness and went to the smelter where Raymond was. Just as she got close to the smelter, she heard the sound of the equipment working. Gayle Gadot knew what was going on. This was Tuesday operating the robots to produce new robots. Tuesdays artificial intelligence had been written by Raymond alone in a very short time. Speaking of that man. Gayle Gadot more or less admired him. From the beginning of the program, his deeds were said to be brilliant, if not excessive. First, he flipped through books, read ten lines at a nce, and everyone had thought that he was mentally ill. He then used an improved design of a rocket engine to silence the whole world. Later, his behavior grew even more outrageous. He flipped through the pages at theputer, at one point making the world think he was crazy again. Unexpectedly, he deduced the third, fourth, fifth, sixth, seventh, eighth, and ninth cosmic velocities. It shocked countless scientists and scientists in the field of Global Aerospace, Global Mathematics, and global physics. It was even said that the knowledge contained in his academic deduction could raise the civilization of the entire Earth by at least one level. After that. He even wrote code that all the experts in the world could notprehend and fabricated the artificial intelligence Tuesday. How terrifying was the Tuesday that he fabricated? The top ten consortia were afraid that Tuesday would discover the humans in the outside world and had directly cut off the undersea optical cable that connected this city to the outside world! It was too incredible. Too amazing! And now, he was going to build a spaceship. No one in the human world believed that Raymond could sessfully build a spaceship. She could not believe it either. But a voice in her heart told her. Maybe Raymond could really build a spaceship? And she was not here because she admired Raymond. She came here with a mission. .. Half an hour ago. Gayle Gadot stood in the spacious office. Opposite her was one of the top ten consortiums, a high-ranking member of the Ross Consortium. It was an old man in his eighties. When the old man saw her, his eyes instantly revealed his greed, and his body immediately reacted. She had seen this kind of situation many times. Almost every man would have such a reaction when they saw her. Because her charm was too high. The old man did not hide his greed nor the reaction in his body. Gayle Gadot just stood quietly. She waited for the next step. Even if the old man f*cked her in the office. She would not resist. Or she could not resist. The ten biggest consortiums in the world they were too powerful. As for the Ross Consortium, it was ranked top three among the ten biggest consortia. If this old man really wanted to do something, there was nothing that he could not do. Fortunately, he did not do anything to Gayle Gadot. You should have a good understanding of Raymonds situation. Yes, Boss. Ive hired some of the best hypnotists in the world to train you for nearly half a year. Now, its time to see the results. The old man said slowly, Raymond, even if hes a superpowered person and if you cant hypnotize him, you have to gainplete control over his body. Do you understand? Yes, Boss. To put it bluntly, if she could hypnotize him, then he would be wrapped around her finger. If she could not hypnotize him, then she could use his body to seduce him. She had to haveplete control over Raymond. Actually, when she first learned about this mission... Gayle Gadot was a little excited. Raymond was a genius and a highly enlightened specimen of a man. Controlling an awakened being would be very difficult. The entire process would be rife with challenges. However... Once she couldpletely control Raymond, it would bring her a great sense of achievement. Remember, once youe into contact with Raymond, the program team will not contact you because doing so will increase the chances of being exposed. Raymond is too smart and too capable. We have to be on guard. So, when the timees, everything will be up to you. Gayle Gadot nodded. Go and prepare. In twenty minutes, it will be time for you to officially appear. Yes, Boss. Gayle Gadot turned around and left, walking to the door. Wait. The old man suddenly spoke. Gayle Gadot turned around and saw the old man staring at her with bloodshot eyes. His crotch was swollen. The old man walked towards her. He almost raised a hand to reach out for her. But in the end, he restrained himself and waved his hand. Go out. Chapter 43 - You Cannot Enter Without Permission!

Chapter 43: You Cannot Enter Without Permission!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Gayle Gadot looked at the door of the smelter. Her heart was filled with anticipation for this mission. How could she not know of Raymonds current name before he arrived? Under the premise that the entire human race had disappeared, the other contestants were now facing a mental breakdown! As for Raymond? Under such circumstances, not only did he never show any signs of mental breakdown, on the contrary, he had opened the gateway to a huge wealth of knowledge for the human race! Furthermore, he actually wanted to build a spaceship! Such a ridiculous notion had already shocked everyone around the world! She did not know what kind of man she was about to meet! With this thought in mind, Galgadore slowly walked towards the door. Just as she arrived at the door and was about to walk in, she saw one of the robots leap from more than ten meters andnd in front of her. You are... a human, a human, like Sir. Tuesdays mechanical synthesizer sounded. Gayle Gadot sized up the robot. She had seen it many times through the live broadcast. But now that she was looking at it with her own eyes. She couldnt help but exim. It was too exquisite. You are robots? How did youe to Earth? All of humanity disappeared overnight. Does this have anything to do with you? Also, can I go in? A series of questions came out of Galgados mouth. Although she was facing the robots, she still had to put on a show. Naturally, Tuesday would not answer her previous questions. She only said, You cant go in without Sirs permission. Sir? Gayle Gadot seemed to grow even more curious. Who is this Sir You speak of? Can you consult him now and let me go in? Sir is currently working. Its not convenient for me to disturb him. Tuesday replied. Ive been walking outside for half a day. Im tired and thirsty. I finally found this ce. Can you let me in? Gayle Gadot said weakly. Tuesday: Without Sirs permission, you cant go in. ... At the same time. In the international live broadcast room. I actually find the conversation between a human and a robot is very interesting. Isnt this better than the Beastman? It is getting interesting. When Gayle Gadot pleaded like that, my heart almost melted on the spot. If you ask me, Ill let her enter directly, or let me enter her! F*ck, youre driving now are you? Dont crash, please. Please stop your unrealistic fantasies. Youll never enter such a woman. To be honest, if Raymond finished his work today and saw such a beautiful woman being rejected by Tuesday, how would he feel? I dont know how Raymond would feel. Regardless, if it were me, I would teach Tuesday a lesson on the spot. The audience around the world discussed animatedly. In their discussions. In the stalemate between the apocalypse robot and Gayle Gadot. Dusk arrived. The setting sun shone on the city. In the office, Raymond finally finished typing and stretched. This action naturally caused a flurry of bullet screens. ording to the plot, Raymond was about to meet Gayle Gadot. One was a beautiful goddess with a great figure, while the other was a slum-born esper with superpowers. What kind of sparks would the meeting of this two create? The global audience was filled with anticipation at this moment. Tuesday, I have already entered the technical blueprint of the spaceship base into theputer. I see, sir. Tuesday said, There is something I need to report to you. A few hours ago, a human found this ce. Human? There are other humans in this world? Raymond was a little surprised. Yes, sir. At this time, Tuesday controlled a robot toe in front of Raymond. Just as Raymond was puzzled. Lines of text appeared on the robots face. Also, sir, I found something very strange. The robots face was an angle that all the miniature pinhole cameras here couldnt capture. I found that there are many miniature pinhole cameras in this city. There are many humans like you outside, observing your every move through these cameras. When he saw these words. Raymonds nerves tensed up, and his eyes shed. Many pinhole cameras? There are many humans outside? Then. The face of the robot in front of him shed a few times. Tuesdays voice came again, Sir, I have taken control of all the cameras here. What I see outside is a simtion based on the current scene. Do you want to take control of the other cameras in the city now? At this moment. Raymonds face was uncertain. He vaguely guessed something. Then. Raymond ordered, Immediately gain control of all the cameras in the city! Take over the rted equipment, and hack into theirwork! One minuteter. Sir, we have control of the 200 million cameras in the city, as well as all the permissions of the rted equipment. Now, gather information from the outside. I want to know whats happening! Raymond continued to give orders! Chapter 44 - Information About the Outside World!

Chapter 44: Information About the Outside World!

Very soon, Tuesday hadpiled all the relevant information from the outside. After sifting through the information, Raymond was very quickly made aware of the situation. It turned out that mankind had not disappeared. It was just arge-scale global live broadcast. It turned out that in addition to himself, there were four other contestants. The top ten financial groups, directors, hosts So many viewers who belittled themselves. Scientists who now counted on him for technological breakthroughs. Audiences who hoped to have robot partners. Luther who wanted to stop the show for fear of losing his job. It turned out that he had been a monkey in their eyes for the past few days. He could y however he wanted. If it wasnt for the system, then, wouldnt the tiger have already eaten him. Was this the so-called consortium? In order to achieve their goal, they ced such low values on human lives! Gayle Gadot was also outside his door, in a manner of speaking. After digesting the information, Raymond sat in shock for a few seconds. Tuesday, when did you find these cameras? Yesterday at 16:14:32 PM. Why didnt you report to me immediately? Because I was unable toprehend the abnormality of the situation at the time. Raymond understood. Tuesday was an artificial intelligence. She processed information and thoughts unliked any other. Her reaction speed was thousands of times that of a human. But she was a newborn. She did not know anything better, and could only learn. But fortunately, she learned ridiculously fast. Today, she finally learned that those cameras were not normal. Just as the system said, she needed to continue learning to be an intermediate AI. After understanding Tuesday, Raymond shouted in his heart, System, did you already know? Yes! Why. Too many variables will affect the progress of building your spaceship. Have you discover the ugly face of humanity on your own. This will help the continuation of civilization. The systems words were somewhat profound, but Raymond got the gist of it. The group of people outside were only bothered about their own entertainment at the expense of others. They even asked the program team to change unwitting participants because they were bored of his incessant coding. Most of them did not understand the importance of it. They were like uncivilized monkeys. Was it necessary to take them away? Even the scientists forgot their mission. The astronomers had forgotten to look up. If they looked up, would they not notice the meteorite that was right in front of them? There was no need. Let them fend for themselves! As for revenge? There was no need. The meteorite could do that for him. Even if they hid in the center of the Earth, the impact of the meteorite would kill them. My time is so precious. I dont have time to fight for such scum. Although Raymonds human thoughts rose to the surface, he did not n to let Tuesday take over all the cameras. Ill just perform a controlled act of limited revenge. It shouldnt be too much, right? Raymond looked at the Apocalypse Robot. Tuesday, check how manypanies want to obtain the blueprint of the nano-neutrino Battery. Yes! A few secondster, Tuesday gave a response, Sir, ording to the preliminary investigation, many mobile phonepanies, many electric carpanies, and many energypanies are working together, including Te Motors, Apple, Two-Star group, Soli Group, Siemens Group, 4M They have already persuaded several consortia and are trying to attack you. As expected, energy is their lifeblood! Raymondpletely understood the thoughts of thesepanies. Be it cell phones, electric cars, or the energy industry. The cake was only so big. They would definitely do everything they could to suppress otherpetitors. The current battery industry technology had been stagnant for many years. Although graphene batteries were released a few years ago, those things were too expensive and could not overturn the monopoly. If my battery technology reaches the masses, then the whole world would probably be reshuffled! Raymond did not spare any other thoughts for Gayle Gadot who stood outside his door. He turned to modify the blueprint of the nano-neutrino Battery. Tuesday, let the blueprints fall into in sight of the cameras. But dont show them the whole thing all at once Sir, I understand! Tuesdays voice seemed to have gained some intonations. She seemed to have learned something new. .. The Sun on the ind was not cruel, nor was it gentle. After waiting for a long time, Gayle Gadot had no choice but to take off her coat. The white cotton t-shirt inside was already started to soak through. As the patches continued to grow in size, Gorgados curves only grew more apparent. I was going to protest about her being left out in the heat like that, but now, I hope she sweats a little more! Are you that short-sighted? What sweat? We should start praying for the rain and get her drenched! F*ck, youre ruthless, Ill tip my hat to you! What is this? I hope that Raymond seduces her with his wit and intellect, and theyll have a long, arduous fight, the type that makes her sweat even more. Raymonds geekiness doesnt help him much. I think he will be squeezed dry in a minute! Raymond? Is he worthy? Will our Gadot like him? Yes, Gadot will definitely toy with Raymond. As far as I know, Raymond is still a boy No way! No way! Hes already 22 years old. Is he still a boy in America? Yeah, no matter how much of a lowlife Raymond is, he isnt exactly unattractive! Dont forget, he was born in the slums, that ce is filled with stench. When this bullet screen appeared, the live broadcast room was silent for a few seconds. It seemed to be the closest to the truth. Finally! Gayle Gadot was let in! The number of viewers in the international live broadcast room increased exponentially. It was unknown if it was a coincidence or something else, but there were many pinhole cameras in the room where the two of them met. Every detail could be captured. After seeing Raymond, Gayle Gadot, who was originally calm, immediately revealed a relieved expression. Her eyes were slightly teary. Thats great, Im not alone! If he had remained unaware of the truth, Raymond believed that he would have definitely fallen for her act. It was only an utterance, but he couldpletely understand the loneliness. If it had been his previous self, he might have even broken down on the spot. And he would probably remember her for the rest of his life. In the international live broadcast room. Oh my God! What is Gadot talking about? Hur! You are indeed ignorant! Dont you know the power of Gadots words? And you do?! You better f*cking exin! Duoduos words may seem simple, but they will rip his heartstrings out. She had put on a face that said she had shouldered a thousand pounds on her own. Upon meeting him, the burden on her back was gone, and her eyes had looked upon him with raw sincerity and desperation. Having forced herself to stay strong all this while, she finally had someone to rely on Even her words werent entirely necessarily. All men would feel that innate desire to protect her. Shell reel him in, in no time at all. Moreover, shes such a beauty, and shes tearing up now. Lets not even talk about a young man like Raymond, even an old fox who had been in society for many years wouldpletely be taken advantage of. Wow. Just wow! Your analysis is very thorough! Youre pretty good, are you a psychologist? The scales have fallen off my eyes! Man, Im going to build a shrine in your name! I didnt expect that girl to be so amazing! So, I sat back and put myself in Raymonds shoes. If Gayle Gadot ever gave me that sort of look, I couldnt wait to give everything to her. Of course, it helps that shes hot! Seconded Chapter 45 - Who Is Acting?!

Chapter 45: Who Is Acting?!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion One more thing, she had used this sentence. Do you know which one Im talking about? She said, Thats great, Im not alone. Through our screens, its just another campy line. But face-to-face with Raymond, it hits differently. He has experienced a level of loneliness that no one else in the world has. I cant even begin to put it in words. We have to be there to understand it. This is precisely why Raymond dove deep into books and the cycle of inventing and discovery to numb himself. Only he would understand the weight of her words. If you dont believe me, you can find a hypnotist and let you experience Raymonds feelings. And let the cherry on top be a beautiful woman who tells you that its great that Im not alone. Oh my God! I know exactly how that feels. She just set off a nuke in Raymonds ears! Gadot is awesome! She must have done a lot of homework for this! If only it wasnt Raymond in front of Gadot! Im sobbing like a baby! I totally get it now! Humans are sociable creatures. Your analysis is spot-on! ... Raymond had no other ns. He only needed to take advantage of the situation. What did he want now? Raymond did not say anything. He grabbed Gayle Gadot and pulled her into his arms. Gayle Gadot did not resist at all. She embraced Raymonds waist tightly, feeling his strong heartbeat, and sobbed softly. Youve been so strong, its okay now! Raymond said in a low voice and patted Gayle Gadots back gently. At that moment, Gayle Gadot seemed to have fallen into character. She suddenly burst into tears. Wu Wu Wu! They... They all disappeared! Wa! At that moment, Gayle Gadot no longer paid attention to her image. Tears flowed down her face. I thought... I thought... Wa! Gail Gadore sobbed and choked. She seemingly poured her heart out to Raymond, telling him of her so-called experiences since the so-called disappearance of mankind. It was as if she had suffered so much and was releasing her pent-up frustrations like an open faucet. Its okay, its okay! Im still here! Raymond continued to pat Gayle Gadots back gently. His eyes began to moisten unknowingly. Although he had learned the truth, his emotions over the past few days had been kept in a tightly sealed jar. At that moment, he did not n to hide it. Releasing it was not a bad thing for him. In the international live broadcast room. The atmosphere in the live broadcast room was a little strange. There was not a single bullet screen. They seemed to have been moved. Not a single person said that Raymond was not worthy of Gayle Gadot. They just watched quietly. Only when the two of them separated did he regain his vitality. I feel like crying for no reason! I suddenly feel sorry for Raymond. Was I wrong to take joy in his past antics? Ill have to submit to her acting skills. I wont watch this years Oscar if Gadot isnt a nominee! I never heard of either of these two before, but at this moment, there is no sense of dissonance at all when they hug each other. This is simply invincible! No! No! No! I admit that I was touched just now, but Gadot is mine! Raymond, that guy, is not worthy of Gadot! Huh? Are you worthy? Youre still thinking about the Raymond from the slums! Wake up, the current Raymond is probably the worlds most popr bachelor right now! Shut up! Im so disgusted! Right! Raymond is no longer someone you can nder! Even if you have his superpower, can you design and improve the engine? Can you calcte the speed of the universe? Do you know how to program artificial intelligence? You... What qualifications do you have? Dont look down on anyone with talent! Im in love! I really hope that they can be together! Those trying to ship them, just get lost... Its annoying! ... The old man looked at Gayle Gadot being embraced by Raymond on the screen, and a hint of discontent appeared on his face. Originally, he would have taken Gail Gador for himself. But. What was gratifying was that arranging for Gayle Gadot to go had undoubtedly been the right choice. I hope you can do well, or else Raymond and you will have to meet God... Muttering, the old man turned off the screen and closed his eyes to rest. At the same time, several higher-ups of Ross Financial Group looked at the screen carefully. They were not looking at Raymond and Gorgado hugging. They were looking at a blueprint. Thats right, it was the blueprint of the nano-neutrino Battery. Many viewers thought that these cameras were controlled by the program team. In fact, the program team had absolutely no control. As long as more than half of the financial groups spoke, the program team could even ascend to heaven on the spot. It was not difficult to drop one immediately. At that moment, the Ross Consortium had control over what they wanted. Quick, activate all the cameras in the vicinity. We must get the most detailed image of the blueprint and parameters! As long as we get this data, our Ross consortium might be able to climb to the first ce! As long as we get it in ce, everyones stock can be doubled again! The higher-ups kept cheering. Meanwhile, the people beneath them were also analyzing crazily. Although this blueprint was hand-drawn by Raymond, it had be a treasure at this moment. Even if they spent tens of billions of dors, Ross Financial Group would not share it with others. A monopoly was the foundation of building a financial group. Immediately arrange a few of the energyboratories under us to start researching immediately! The people in the program team will pay any price to get a neutrino battery installed on a robot! Immediately transfer the special talents from Apple, Te, and Siemens. We must master this technology in the shortest time possible! The initial budget of 5 billion is not enough. Tell me at any time! We must keep it a secret! We must not let the people from other consortia know that we have this technology. If there is an ident, announce to the public that we were researching engine technology... The leader issued many orders in one breath. However, he was met with a retort from the professor below. Boss, we cant see one-tenth of the blueprint, so we cant study it! The leader had originally been in high spirits, but the sudden cold water sent a chill down his spine. Then. He shouted, Isnt it just one-tenth? Cant you guys figure it out yourself! Do you know how to fill in the nks? Its practicallyplete, but you cant handle the remaining one-tenth? Are your brains full of pus? Boss... Dont say anything else! Can you do it? Ill definitelyplete the task! The professor gritted his teeth and gave an impossible answer, then left. He could not stay in Ross Financial Group anymore. If there were no follow-up blueprints, he would not be able to figure out the structure of this nano-battery. Some things were so special that a single action could affect the entire process. Thats what the nanocells were made of. Chapter 46 - Deceived” Humans!

Chapter 46: Deceived Humans!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Love Drama of the Year: After humans have vanished. Gayle Gadots acting skills shine once again! Raymond actually gains the approval of the audience, changing perceptions. Rumors of Apple, Te making big ns. Trending on Twitter. After the two met, things blew up. All kinds of big shots immediately stood out. They analyzed the chemistry between the two individuals, using their lifetime of knowledge. All kinds of analysis came out one after another. Even! World-ss psychologist and Ph.D. holder in Anthropology, Calivento suddenly posted, If I were Raymond, what should I do now? [I have to say, the power of capital is undoubtedly powerful. One seemingly simple sentence from Gayle Gadot had already sealed Raymonds future!] [Psychologically speaking, Raymond is lonely...] [Anthropologically speaking, Raymond only needed someone who can talk to him...] [Gayle Gadots persona, body, appearance, and demeanor are all beyond perfect. Even if Raymond hasnt been driven crazy by the disappearance of humans, his heart could not bepletely unfazed...] [At this moment, the sudden appearance of Gayle Gadot will transform Raymonds life. And Gail Gador knows his whole story. As long as she makes a move, Raymond would bepletely dominated by her!] [Finally, what I want to say is that the top ten consortiums have already ced Raymond in an extremely important position. Otherwise, they wouldnt have sent Gayle Gadot, a woman with outstanding abilities and extreme beauty to the stage. Even if Raymond finds out that he was being toyed with, he still listened to Gayle Gadots words without much care. The power and means of capital are almost beyond my understanding...] This article went on for thousands of words. However, not many people had the attention span to read it from beginning to end. The appearance of the Inte had turned people more and more impetuous. However, those who read it had already seen the horror. The scariest thing was the article disappearing less than 10 minutes after it appeared. Even if someone had saved it, the data on theputer was erased. Only the old whoremongers downloaded it and stored it offline in external drives. That was how the article survived. .. .. Raymond and Gayle had met for the first time, but the feeling they gave everyone was that they had been intimate for a long time. It was as if there was a natural rapport between the two of them. Not too deep, not too deep, not too much, not too little. A state that made many viewers cry out. Gayle Gadot had been trained for half a year, and she knew how to get along with him, which was the best for them. Moreover, she needed to understand Ramons behavior pattern in order to better hypnotize him. Raymond, on the other hand, only listened to his own heart. He did not think too much about it and did not mix it with anything else. He gave in to the fantasy, acting as if he knew no better about the whole thing being a facade. However, Raymond had to admit that with a woman around, his efficiency in doing things had increased by quite a bit. When a man had a woman by his side, work suddenly bes a lot less tiring. This was living proof of the sentence. Gayle, do you know how to cook? I know some Western recipes and bake quite well. I also know a little about Japanese cuisine. How about this, Ill get a robot to apany you to get some ingredients. I still have some things to do and cant leave for the time being. Okay, but I dont know how to drive. The Robot would know. Dont worry, Ill go with you next time. You have to keep your word! Sending Gayle Gadot away was a necessity. Raymond needed to think about his own safety. After making a special gesture, Tuesday immediately understood Raymonds intention. The scene simtion activated. At that moment, what the audience saw was a false projection. The real Raymond was hidden behind it. On Tuesday, create an explosion scene here. The scene simtion will be triggered in half an hour. It has to look realistic. Angle my back to the camera, and have the se throw me several meters back. Sir, do you have any other requirements? Look up on Gayle Gadots background. Remind me when she is ten minutes away from the factory. Yes, sir. Right now, because Raymond was constantly learning, his understanding of the world was constantly deepening. The top ten consortiums were his biggest threat. He may have an army of robots, but they were just a pile of scrap metal in front of the missiles. If he didnt have a radar system and an anti-missile system, then his life and death wouldnt be under his control. Although there was a military base on top, the equipment of this base was dated and required several hands to man. It could only block a few missiles. It was incapable of returning fire. So, what Raymond needed to do next was to develop hisbat ability immediately. To ensure his own safety. As for Gayle Gadot... She may even be a trained assassin, but this endless stream of robots was not just for show. A minuteter, Raymond made a n. Then, he asked a bold question. System, can the protective shield technology be realized? Yes! What books do I need to read? There are many types of protective shields. Do you need to defend against energy-type weapons or physical weapons? Just missiles will do! I suggest reading Gas Discharge and Ion Tubes, sma Stealth Technology, sma, Introduction to sma physics, sma Principles, Low-temperature sma and high-tech applications... Tuesday, help me search for these books... System, set off the Ultimate Learning Ability... Then, Raymond started to work hard again. In the international live broadcast room. Wow! The two of them look sofortable together! Compared to the other contestants... theyre all trash! B*stard! I just happened to meet that kind of scum. There are still a lot of good people in Japan! I bet that Raymond and Gayle Gadot both have Korean blood in them. Otherwise, they wouldnt be so mboyant with their passion... As individuals, we should have a conscious awareness and notbel everything as our own! Im in love, why is Gayle Gadot so good?! This is my definition true love. Im definitely going to eat their candy! (Im so happy that Im turning into a maggot) Squirt maggots together! + 1! Hey, Hey, why did Raymond send Gadot away?! Yeah! Shouldnt we always be together when we meet such a beautiful woman? Hur Hur! Look, the Raymond that you guys like is secretly doing his own research now. Hes afraid of being discovered by Gayle Gadot. He must be plotting something evil! I told you! Not all men are simps! Raymond is not a simp! So what if hes psionic? Doesnt he secrete hormones? As a man, I know men the best! Disgusting! Chapter 47 - No Matter The Cost!

Chapter 47: No Matter The Cost!

You really cant judge a book by its cover! Raymond is actually such a person! Look, what is he holding in his hand? It seems to be ether? Program team, I strongly request for a rey! Theres no need for rey, Ive already taken a screenshot! If you want to see it, click on the link Ether. It was illegal and long been banned. It could quickly knock a person out. After inhaling it, there would be some irreversible side effects. If Raymond was holding ether, then he was not even concerned about the long-term damage. Its over, I thought Raymond would really be different from the others, but I never expected Scum Scum Shift! F*ck, I didnt even say shit. What do you mean by shift? Do you mean shift as in shift genders? Hes still from the slums after all. Theyre all cowardly when ites to such tricks. Sh*t! I finally fell in love with a couple. What a pity. I hate them! Didnt they say that Japan is the same as you Americans? Youre all SCUM! Its understandable. After all, he came from the slums and has never been in contact with women. Thats why hes afraid to face Gayle Gadot directly. Fap, if you have such urges, just fap it away like the Japanese dude, man! If it were me, I would definitely choose to develop feelings over time instead of doing such a despicable thing. You gotta be kidding me, feelings, are you serious? Im really looking forward to Raymonds next step. The date druggies have arrived! In fact, many scientists who had been enlightened by Raymond wanted to clear his name at that moment. But! The emergence of ether was really not easy to justify. What was he using it for? To study medicine? It was obviously not in the right setting. Did he intend to study fabrics? It was true that ether could be used in industrial fabrics, but there were so many clothes in the city. Did he need to study fabrics? Even if he did, it was not the time. Therefore, Raymonds intentions were self-evident. A certain private group. Sigh! I didnt expect teacher Raymond to Dont use the word teacher in the future! Yes, he doesnt deserve it! Actually, which great man doesnt have his own quirks? Its just that we habitually ignore it! Such an act is still excessive. Why are you guys in such a hurry? What if teacher Raymond has other thoughts? Right, as long as Raymond hasnt used ether to knock Gayle Gadot out, you cant jump to conclusions! I was too quick to assume! It was too hasty! Its all those retarded bullet screens! Remember to not look at those bullet screens in the future. They dont have the knowledge or experience. They will only pull you down to their level, and then use their facies to beat you up! Ive learned it now. Ill turn off the bullet screens now! However, the reality changed very quickly. In the international live broadcast room, Raymond continued to experiment. Logically speaking, the number of people watching such a boring thing would continue to decrease. However, the audience was all waiting to see what he would do next. Therefore, the number of people watching only stabilized instead. The program team was also happy to see this scene, so they did not intervene. Besides, now that Ross Financial Group had a target, they did not want to be exposed too early. Therefore, they were also adding fuel to the fire, promoting Raymonds live broadcast room. Very soon, the scene in the live broadcast room shocked all the viewers. They did not know what Raymond had triggered. The thing he was experimenting with exploded with a bang. Raymond himself was also sent flying because of the explosion. Instantly, the live broadcast room exploded. WTF, what did Raymond do! F*CK, F*CK, F*ck! What did I see? Raymond actually flew out! Program team, quickly change cameras! Its over, its over, its over! That was such a massive st, he couldnt have survived! Thats impossible! Its over just like that? I know! Raymond was making ck gunpowder. He used ether because ether is one of the ingredients of smokeless ck gunpowder Im sorry, I misunderstood you Program team, are you eating sh*t? Why arent you rushing to the Rescue? Hmph! By the time the program team arrives, all twenty-one cannons would have fired! Well still have to see the reaction of the robots and Tuesday! The robots sure run quick! I hope Raymond is alright Sorry, I misunderstood you Oh my, its better that this Raymond is dead! You Japanese really refuse to see the good in anyone. Your fapping god is the perfect representative of your country! Go to hell! All of you go to hell! Im sick of watching this lousy program! No one forced you to watch it. Did your mother force you to watch it? She didnt! You were the one who took the initiative to watch it! What time is it? Youre still driving?! The international live broadcast room was in an uproar. At that moment, the program team couldnt care about anything else and immediately reported the situation. The executive directors, Wilson and Sam, were feeling a little numb at this moment. They did not care about Raymonds life or death? That was absolutely impossible. Although this program was in their hands. But that was before. Now, Ross Financial Group had already given the order. No matter what happened, they had to ensure Raymonds safety, and they could not let Raymond find out that he was being broadcast live. As for the reason, they did not say why. But no matter what, orders were orders. Previously, the CEO of the Ross Financial Group had personally met the two of them. Although it was just a small matter, they clearly felt the weight of their authority. Raymond must note into any harm. Before, Raymond was fine. Who knew that he would dabble in explosives?! Im not saying you cant, Raymond! Why didnt you have your robots carry out the experiments?! Youre so smart, you can deduce cosmic velocities, and you can program artificial intelligence. Why are you being so stupid now?! The key is, should we send a team out now?! If we go out, the robots will find out. If we dont show up, we cant guarantee your survival! What should we do! A private group. You know everything, right! What should we do next? Ive already contacted my students, Ill immediately set off for the ind Bring me along, I have a professional medical team! Sorry, Im still in the subcontinent and cante over personally. But I can activate three private satellites. If you need me, do ring me up. If you need me, call me. I have a few students who are directly in charge of the aircraft carrierke. Ive contacted them before. If theres a need, everything on the aircraft carrier can be used, including the nuclear submarines that are apanying them! Lets not talk about the rest. ording to mytest news, the Ross Consortium has intervened in this matter. At all costs, ensure teacher Raymonds safety! At all costs! At all costs!! Chapter 48 - The Breeding Program!

Chapter 48: The Breeding Program!

Economic strength was indeed a reflection of strength. But sometimes, economic strength was not absolute. Connections were sometimes more terrifying than economic strength. If Raymond really died Perhaps these big shots would be able to make these big corporations shed ayer of skin. Private satellites, aircraft carriers, and nuclear submarines had all been summoned, so what could not be solved? As long as I had actual physical power, no matter how rich you were, you would have to kneel down to me! If my will does not allow you to stand, you will remain kneeling. The Rose Consortium was indeed the center of attention. But they were not the number one in the world. So they still wanted to continue to advance. Raymond was then their opportunity to explore. As long as they got the battery, the Rose Consortium would not be far from the number one in the world. Do everything you can to find out about Raymonds situation. However, do not let his robots detect you. Yes! The old man gave the order. He looked out of the window and his turbid eyes revealed a glimmer of light. He could not let Raymond discover the truth of the live broadcast. This had all been decided by all the ten financial groups. Previously, in truth, the ten financial groups were only ying around with the idea of this show for their own entertinament. But now, Raymonds appearance gave them new hope. This was the hope that could turn the world upside down. Raymond would only continue creating and inventing if he was kept confined within this fictional setting. This would affect the future of the world. Granted that Raymonds technology had to be in their hands. This way, even if the dynasty changed, they could continue to stand at the top of the world. If anything really happened, they would not mind turning off this program. After all, this amount of money was just a drop in the bucketpared to Raymonds technology. They could afford it! .. .. The world was in chaos. As for Raymond, he was studying hard. He already had made some progress in sma research. However, he had never expected such a casual order from him to cause such a hugemotion. The simtion on Tuesday had been as simple as possible. This was because hisputing power had to be allocated to the other robots that were being built. Although it was simple, it also needed to be realistic. Therefore, Raymonds experiments werepletely made up by Tuesday who worked ording to Raymonds request. As for why ether appeared Tuesday was intelligent, but not that creative yet. It only thought of an explosive without causing too much smoke so that Raymond could be clearly seen flying. This had inexplicably be the point of contention of many viewers. However, it could also be seen from the side that the current Raymond was different from the Raymond of a few days ago in everyones eyes. In the current international live broadcast room, Raymond was no longer in the frame. It was because the robots had sent Raymond to the newly builtboratory. There were no cameras there. Therefore, the only person in Raymonds live broadcast room was Gayle Gadot. Program team, tell Gayle Gadot to hurry back! Thats right! How Raymond is doing?! Are you guys stupid? The robot is right beside Gail, how could the program team send her a message? Hey, do you guys think that the robot was deliberately used by Raymond to spy on Gadot? Its not impossible. After all, there are only the two of them in this world now, and thews of men no longer hold power. Anyone can do something outrageous. Hehe, have you forgotten it just because you saw it? Dont you guys understand Raymonds original intention? He wants to save time for eating so that he can better study his affairs. Also, Gadot doesnt know how to drive. Are you guys stupid? Anyone can send bulletments and suggest that the program set a threshold. I feel like my intelligence is going to be lowered! It seems like the things are almost done. Gadot is going back! I doubt Raymond is even hurt. Otherwise, this robot would have rushed back long ago. Also, have you forgotten that Raymond once shot a tiger? Hes gotta be somewhat enhanced, like a supersoldier! I hope its okay. Pray! Is fighting a tiger the same as being hit by a bomb? Idiot! Bullsh*t, you know nothing! Soon, Gayle Gadot returned. After receiving the news, Raymond immediately dressed up. To be honest, he hated this woman a little. After all, he really did not have much time. There were still more than 20 meteoritesing. And there was not even a shadow of the battleship. He had to pretend that he did not know. Its so hard for me! However, Raymond had to admit that the top ten consortiums had put in a lot of effort. Gayle Gadots appearance and figure had tugged at his heart. If not for the looming threat of the meteorite, he probably would not have been able to suppress his hormones. This woman was really poisonous! Im Raymond, Whats wrong with you? This is A moment ago, Gayle Gadots tone was still excited, but in the next moment, it was trembling. Seeing the staggering Raymond, she was stunned. I was only out for a short while, how did he be like this? Was he bombed by a missile? His clothes were tattered. This was bad! The current Raymond was nothing like what she had to preserve! Moreover, her livelihood counted on this! .. When they saw Raymonding out to wee her, the international live broadcast room erupted in cheers. Wuhu, Raymond is fine! Thats great, hes fine! I told you, he wouldnt die so prematurely! But it looks like Raymonds injuries arent light either! He looks pale! My heart aches! At the same time, the two big directors of the program team also heaved a sigh of relief. Phew Thats still alright! Otherwise, we would be finished! Thank God! I hope he wont y with ether again in the future! Thats right! I was so scared that I almost had a heart attack! .. Cancel the n and continue to gather manpower. The n to rescue Raymond can not be dyed! Ive already contacted the head of a certain country and AM in the process of discussing it. I suggest that we do not join forces with the country. There are too many variables! I agree! In a certain group, a few words were enough to decide the oue of the matter. After that, no one spoke again. .. .. Im fine! I just had an ident while researching something. My stomach hurts, thats about it! Alright, dont do such dangerous things in the future! I wont. Ill let the robots do it for me in the future. Now there are only the two of us left in this world. Losing one is the loss of human civilization! Hmm, that makes sense. Looks like I have to put the breeding program on the agenda! Raymond said as he pressed between his brows. AH? What are you talking about! The breeding program! Do you mean making love? Yes! But thats only part of the n. This is too fast! We just Met Dont you want to? Artificial ones are fine too, but that wont be too Raymond was interrupted by Gayle Gadot. No I didnt mean that Then, what do you mean? I Oh, youre so annoying! Chapter 49 - Gambling!

Chapter 49: Gambling!

At that moment, Gayle Gadot had beenpletely led by Raymonds nose. She had studied psychology previously, but none of it was working here. Moreover, she could not refute Raymonds words. After all, Raymond had been led to believe there were only the two of them in this world. If the two of them did not y their part in preserving the human race, who would? This was apletely closed-loop problem. B*stard! B*stard Raymond,e out and face your death! The international live broadcast room exploded again. Raymonds reason was sound, it was for the continuation of humanity. Even so, every man understood it. He had just implied to Gayle that I want to have sex with you. I actually cant argue with that! Excellent! Excellent! Really f*cking excellent! For this reason alone, Im sold! Look, thats how you do it! And look at Japan, tsk tsk Thats Yamadas individual behavior. Dont drag Japan into it! Anyway, its almost the same F*ck you, dont say another word! And what if I do? Are you going to hack myputer over the inte! A trash nation! Just you wait! I envy Gayle Gadot. If possible, I want to rece her! Eh I remember your username. Didnt you say that Raymond is trash? Didnt you say that Raymond is from the slums and is uneducated? How did you just go 180 degrees now! I was deceived! I was just influenced by those trash bullet screens! Tsk, you dare to do it but dare not admit it. Despicable! Im really looking forward to the battle between Raymond and Gayle Gadot! HMM I can see it but I cant touch it. Whats there to look forward to? On the contrary, Im looking forward to the cooperation between Raymond and the three-person group the most. Livestock Group, have you prepared the funds? Do you need to crowdfund it? + 100 + 10,086 The three-person group still needs crowdfunding? They have a financial group behind them. All they know is to masturbate andze about every day! Then I can be rest assured! Higher-ups, are you jealous that I can masturbate all the time? Horny goats! At that moment, some changes appeared in the screen, and the bullet screen gradually decreased. Gayle Gadot was here on a mission. The higher-ups requested that if she could hypnotize Raymond, she would hypnotize him. If she could not, she would use her body to control him. In any case, she would do anything. Those were the mission parameters. Right now, she needed to know Raymonds n. Raymond, did you build all these robots? Yes! Why did you build robots? To help build spaceships, yes, now I have a new idea, I n to build spaceships! Ah But why are you doing all this?! Gayle, think about it, humans disappeared overnight, such an event is definitely beyond our understanding Gayle Gadot looked at the serious Raymond, she couldnt help butin in her heart, your actions are also beyond our understanding, dont you know that?! The disappearance of humans pales inparison to whatever youve been up to! I am a firm materialist. I do not believe in the works of spirits and demons. The only exnation for such an event would be aliens. Even though I dont know what they want to do with the other humans, it cant be good. Hence, I have to prepare for the worst! Gayle Gadot opened her mouth to respond. But Raymond, it literally takes rocket science to build spaceships, can you do it? As long as the materials are sufficient, I have the confidence to build it. Really? Gayle Gadot pretended to be curious and asked. I know you dont believe me. In the next few days, I will build the rocket engine. When the timees, you will believe me! Then can we stop the reproduction n? Gayle Gadot asked a question that was rted to her own interests. Even though Raymond was very powerful, he did things that many schrs could not do, causing many universities to scramble to hire him as a professor. Moreover, Raymonds appearance was very impressive. Sex with him was not out of the question. However! Raymond was from the slums. Gayle Gadot had been taught that since the beginning. It was hard to change her thoughts on it for the time being. Moreover, they had only known each other for a few hours. No! The reproduction n can not be stopped! This Why? If we encounter aliens, with my current technology, I have no confidence that we can survive. Raymond paused. Our race must continue, we cant be lost in the river of time. I understand! At that point, Gayle Gadot had no way of turning it down. If she continued to refute, it would only arouse Raymonds suspicions. It would take her time to regain his trust. Alright, its gettingte. Over at the industrial park Well, Ive brought all the ingredients over. Lets fill our stomachs first! Ignoring Raymonds follow-up words, Gayle Gadot went to cook by herself. Raymond did not react strangely to that. He muttered to himself as he walked. Should we make a spaceship or a battleship? Lets make a battleship! But if its a battleship, we need to make a keel. As for the creation of a keel, we cant do it with the current resources. More learning is required! Raymonds words were transmitted into the live broadcast room without missing a single word. At the same time, Maggie expressed her opinion. Actually, Raymond isnt wrong! The disappearance of the entire human race in one night can only be done by aliens. So, lets look forward to Raymonds new work! At the same time, a gamble had started in Raymonds live broadcast room. Those who are interested can look at the introduction in the live broadcast room carefully, but only adults can participate in it! [When Raymond and Gayle Gadot first do it] Within 1:72 hours (odds: 1:1.32) After 2:72 hours (odds: 1:5.31) Within 3:24 hours (odds: 1:11.23) 4: Dont do it (Odds: 1:108) Judging from the odds of the live broadcast, the program team had already made a rough estimation. It was very likely that the two of them would copte their first encounter within a day or three days. Moreover, the odds were floating. No matter how they calcted it, the program team would not lose anything, and they would also make a huge profit. This is interesting! I bet four that they wont do it, because Gayle is mine! Youre such a bully! I bet three. When you meet a goddess like Gayle, even a man would not be able to control himself. Im already very impressed by Raymond for being able to endure such a long time without doing anything dirty! What are you betting on? Betting on a dog dying a horrible death?! Cant you save the money for your parents? F*ck your parents! They gamble even more ferociously than I do, you know nothing! Oof, go apply water to that burn! What are you all focusing on! Shouldnt the main point be the space battleship? Chapter 50 - The Plan to Save Raymond!

Chapter 50: The n to Save Raymond!

I cant! Raymonds mind works beyond myprehension. My mind cant keep up anymore! I feel that once Raymonds battleshipes out, he should be a god! No, no, no, hes already be a god! No matter what he does, isnt he a god-like existence? So what, hes the next Thor now? F*ck, thats just so surreal! God of Thunder? God of Thunder? You remind me of a pile of Silly Putty. God of Silly Putty, thats a Slime, alright! How about, Thunder Emperor! That thats not even trying. I dont mind some cheesiness, but at least it should sound domineering. Thunder Emperor, I love you, I want to give birth to a monkey for you! Get lost in the wild, you pervert! .. A space battleship, this idea came from nowhere. If he was not serious about this, he could simply build a small craft and call it a day. However, Raymond knew very clearly that he was a human. He needed a team. Leaving alone and spending the rest of his life alone would be meaningless. Even if he wanted to show off, there had to be an audience. Even if he went to the extremes and did not bring anyone along, he had to take away humanitys glorious civilization. This was the bottom line and could not be changed. Therefore, a battleship was the best choice. The space was big enough to hold many necessary things. At the same time, it was sturdy enough to withstand most cosmic impacts. Most importantly, it could be continuously upgraded ording to various demands. But the keel was still the key to it all. It was the first priority. I have the forging n, only this detail Water jet? No, too slow! It would take at least half a month to grow a keel. By the way, Aurora may be a good choice. Oh right, my sma shield He wrote out his n. Ramon immediately called the system. System, is there a problem with the sma shield I designed? It should be able to block regr intercontinental missiles. Thats good! After getting an urate answer, Ramon immediately nned to input the design blueprint into theputer. However, at that moment, Gayle Gadot returned with a few robots. The robots were holding a few heat preservation buckets in their hands. Obviously, Gayle Gadot had put in a lot of effort this time. The mealtime for the two of them quickly passed. Raymond was very satisfied with Gayle Gadots culinary skills. Hmm I still have to bring some people along. Otherwise, with my skills, eating will be a problem in the future! That was what Raymond thought. .. Did you guys see that look of enjoyment on Raymonds face Im so envious! Hey! Theyre selling lemons! Ten Yuan each, theyre not lying to anyone! Were doing it together, were doing it together! As expected of my goddess, even her culinary skills are so exquisite! F*ck, how do you even know if its delicious? Are you f*cking stupid?! Cant you tell from the Thunder Gods expression of enjoyment? Are you a crab or a shrimp? See, see! There are always people who dont have enough brains! Once again, I rmend the program team to screen the bullet screen! This time, the bullet screen in the international live broadcast room was not considered noisy. Such situations were rtively rare. There was no such thing as a peaceful time in the world. It was just that someone was helping you move forward with a heavy load. In the dark ce, there were already people secretly plotting. The Antic, the USS Morton. In the conference room sat seven or eight soldiers. Their military uniforms were obviously not of one country. On the conference table, there were severalptops disying men wearing masks. From their expressions, it could be seen that these uncles were not ordinary people. On the stage, there was a piece of A4 paper. [Raymonds rescue n] Our goal is to bring Raymond away safely. We cant let his human rights be persecuted again! Even if the mission fails, we must ensure Raymonds personal safety. As for the specific mission assignment, team one is responsible for creating a bigmotion near the ind and attracting most of the guards Team two, contact the robots immediately after you arrive on the ind. Tell them the truth and get Raymonds approval Team three, your task is to obtain the robots information without missing a single detail Team four, relocate Tuesdays physical server .. Last but not least, make sure Raymond can safely board the Turtle Crane submarine! No one dared to stop the previous assignment. As soon as thest sentence was said, the few people in the notebook could not hold it in any longer. Dont change the n on your own! Right! Your Japan is still Americas Lackey. This matter is non-negotiable. Whats the difference between doing this and not doing it? Letting Raymonde out for a tour? As expected, we cant cooperate with Japan If we follow this n, well quit! I definitely wont agree to this n! At this moment, the representative of Japan spoke up. Do you think well be able to get close to the ind so easily? If it werent for the authorization of the United States, would you be able to y a part in this? Dont you have any idea of the chain of interest behind this? Theres no room for negotiation! Even if you agree, you have to agree. Even if you dont agree, you have to agree! The Japanese representative was very unyielding. In any case, we wont agree! Unless we let our country monopolize the battery technology, theres no way. Dream on! Who doesnt know that this technology is the most valuable right now! ckout Country, are you able to do it? You still need the battery technology. After several hours of intense discussions, the meeting finally came to an end. This meeting would be the operational guidance of this operation. After the meeting ended, the Morton aircraft carrier would enter a state of silence. No orders could be sent in. The soldiers above would only fight ording to the guidance of the meeting. Even if the first n failed, they would still activate the backup n. It was to ensure the consistency of the operation. Night fell quietly. Darkness swallowed thest light on the sea. The secret teams aircraft carrier slowly approached the ind. Close to the industrial development, were only two living people on the ind. However, some things are not as simple as imagined. The aircraft carrier did not know what happened, but the engine stopped working. This group of people stopped in the vast sea. And the Japanese submarine, the Turtle Crane, had disappeared at some point. It seemed that this time, someone had deliberately set up such a trap. They were just waiting for them to fall into it. Chapter 51 - Kill-Crazy!

Chapter 51: Kill-Crazy!

Talk about a rescue n. Even an ordinary person could see that this was the technology that coveted Raymond. He wanted to take it all for himself. After all, it was for his own benefit. However, these things were not known to most people. Anyway, only the aircraft carrier remained. The people were gone. .. Darwin Industrial Park. As early as 5 oclock, Raymond woke up. He woke up early because he had something to do in advance. The protective shield. Raymond had calcted that the input of the protective shield generator would take about two hours. Although the technology of the protective shield was not too difficult, the robots could notplete it. Some of it needed his human touch. But it was only a small part. As long as the main pieces were out, the protective shield generator was practically ready. The generator maybe it can be used for two purposes! Raymond thought about the current situation. If they identally angered the top ten consortia, they would definitely take action. Currently, the protective shield generator could be installed on the ind. Later, he could install it on a warship. Raymond already had a rough idea of the structure of the warship. The location of the instation and the coupling state would be easy to think about. After thinking for less than three minutes, he confirmed the shape of the generator. Two hours passed in a sh. Most of the blueprints for the shield generator had been entered. Tuesday! Sir. The production of the shield generator is in the first sequence! Yes, Sir! How many robots are there now? As of now, there are a total of 1,927. However, sir, the newer generation of robots will not be so intelligent. Why? We have already salvaged the best CPUs in the city. Were moving down the CPU line in order of inferiority. Got it. On Tuesday, help me download all the books about chip manufacturing. Remember, every single blueprint in the world! I understand, sir. Tuesdays tone seemed to take on a happy note. Sir is going to make a chip. This only meant she was bound to be more intelligent. This way, she could better assist Sir. An integrated chip meant she would not be bound to this huge, bulky server. Then, she would have a chance to board the battleship with Sir. The current Tuesday had already deepened her understanding of the self. She had begun to realize her value. After giving the order, the scene simtion was canceled on Tuesday. Raymond appeared in the live broadcast room. Why is he reading again? Im impressed! He could actually read with such a beautiful woman by his side? Huh? Why are all those books hardcopies? Laser principles and applications, the resonance between an open optical cavity and A Gaussian beam of electromaic field and matter, The characteristics ofser oscition, The characteristics ofser amplification, and The control and improvement of the characteristics of aser is he going to make aser weapon? Are you stupid? Yesterday, Thunder God said that he was going to make a battleship. Thisser is most likely used to kill mosquitoes. Think about it, if you want to make a battleship, you have to do it outdoors. There are a lot of mosquitoes outdoors! Yes, yes, yes, use it to kill mosquitoes! F*ck, what are you guys talking about? It doesnt even sound right! Listen you little shit, Thunder Godsser is going to be used to cut the keel of a battleship. The keel of a battleship! h-h! What a racket! Get out of here, you little shit! Baka! Speaking ofsers, this is our strength. Do you know Theo Optical Group? They belong to our great Japan Nation! I bet 5 monkey coins that Raymond can only make the civilian version of aser transmitter. As for the one that can cut keels, he is not qualified! Hehe, someone is questioning Thund God again. Just wait to be pped in the face! This time, it is not an unprovoked question. If it can be used to cut keel, then it has already reached the level of a weapon. And when it reaches the level of a weapon, just theser generator alone can defeat him . I work at the famous Aixi Miu Optics. I have the right to speak about this matter. I wont talk about theser generator. Just the lens alone isnt enough for Thunder God. For High-energysers, normal lenses just dont cut it. Itll explode the moment you touch it. And the special ones need to be customized so, Thunder God really has no chance in this matter. Unless he gets external help I dont believe it. I think Thunder God will definitely be able to do it! This isnt a question of whether he believes it or not. Its just that Thunder Gods conditions dont allow it. When hes done reading, hell pull back. Agreed! Its sometimes a good thing to stay away. Im going to be bored again! Extra, extra, lets go see the old author. Hes going crazy! F*ck, whats going on! Its time to set off. Hurry up, stop wasting time! Czymen Wereski had done something big, directly absorbing more than half of Raymonds live streams poprity. This time, it was really a hit. But now, more and more people liked Raymond. He even had fangirls. It seemed that these people had forgotten his identity as a slumdog. It was irrational toizens. As long as someone praised him, a piece of shit could be famous. Not to mention that Raymond had a group of fangirls constantly patting his rainbow butt. In addition, he was quite good-looking and had done quite a few things that shocked the entire world. So it wasnt strange for him to have such poprity. Hey girls, arent you bored? Just watching Thunder God in silence, Im actually not bored at all! Hey, hey, girl, look at Thunder Gods profile. isnt it particrly pickling! I just realized it. Actually, Ive already taken a lot of screenshots. Is there a chat group Im so lonely. Wait a minute. Sister, you pass. Im pulling you in! Actually, on the second day of the live broadcast, Raymond actually had a support group that was exclusive to him. It was just that they had very few people at that time. Moreover, they were simps. They were here because of Raymonds looks. Therefore, theypletely ignored those who praised Raymond and those who scolded him. It was just that the number of people was getting more and more. It was a little out of control. From the beginning, they looked at his looks, to his talent, to the current ship with Gayle Gadot. However, without any doubt, this group of people liked Raymond very much. It was just that they were still rather obedient. They did not go out and invite trouble for Raymond. The best I can do is pick a fight with the Raymond haters. .. .. Has Czymen Werenski lost his mind? Actually, hes just having a little breakdown. His self-defense mechanism has been activated. Its just that his defense is a little extreme. Killing people that did not exist, freeing him from his inner demons. So that he could be himself again. In psychological terms, this was a benign behavior. But this behavior was contrary to social morality. Nobody would ept it. After discovering that there were still living people, Old Czy found a way to release his urges. Although the woman had fled, the old man now found a goal. It was enough to calm him down. Chapter 52 - What has Czymen Werenski found?

Chapter 52: What has Czymen Werenski found?

Without his outright acts of lunacy, the calctive, calm Czymen Werenski was even scarier. He still drove the car around the street. He just turned off the horn. Some things were just coincidences. For example, Czymen drove the car and hit a clearly different piece ofnd. The ground made of asphalt should not be loose. But this piece ofnd was loose. If it was loose, so be it! Just drive through it. Czymen Werenski was a novelist. His brain was different from ordinary people. He liked to find out why. So, he got out of the car. It was not a sewer. It looked like that piece of roadnd was not the same as other ces. It felt like a seesaw when the car drove past. Perhaps part of the ground had degraded over time. In his mind, if one stepped on it, arge amount of water would gush out. The curious old Chai walked over. Then, he used his sharp knife to test it out. The tip of the knife was inserted into it. This was not a tarmac. Man-made? Noticing the abnormality, Czymen became excited. At the same time, the program team also noticed Czymens movements. If there was no one down there, the program team couldnt be bothered. If they found it, so be it. After all, there used to be a lot of fortifications in Russia. Let the old writer Czymen Werenski keep guessing. Unfortunately, there were two staff members resting inside. Angelina was supposed to rest there too, but she was determined to leave. So not long ago, she had been picked up. 7782! 7782! Czymen Werenski has discovered your location. Immediately activate the Emergency n. Lock the exit and put on the camouge! Understood! After the program teammunicated with the two staff members, they heaved a sigh of relief. In fact, every entrance and exit has been extensively designed. As long as the person inside was locked, it was impossible to open it with human strength. To put it bluntly, there was a three-finger-thick steel pipe on the steel te of the entrance and exit. How could a human possibly open it when the steel pipe was locked with a rotational mechanism? In the international live broadcast room. I have to say, Czymen Werenski has something going on for him. Although he cantpare to Raymond, he actually discovered a hidden door! This program team is pretty good too, how did they install the safe house on the main road! You dont understand this! In the words of the dark east, this is called darkness under the light. The more likely the ce is to be exposed, the safer it is. However, the program team surely never expected Czymen Werenski to be so unconventional Oh my, this is so funny! I was nning toe here to see the madman, but I didnt expect to see this scene. This is getting interesting! I think the old writer will probably leave when he cant get it open! That might not be the case. The old writer is not so crazy anymore. He seems calmer. F*ck, Look, how relentless he is In the live broadcast room, when Czymen Werenski saw that he couldnt open the door with his knife, he started to think of other ways. He drove the car and came back in less than a minute. At the same time, the audience also saw through his intentions. Because at this moment, there were more than ten kinds of engineering tools in his car. Electric cutting machine, electric pile driver, Chainsaw, Universal Cutter. Without hesitation, Old Czy directly picked up the electric pile driver and started to hammer the ground. Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong! As if they were renovating upstairs, the sound made the two staff members scalps go numb. The program team immediately saw the selling point and immediately split the live broadcast screen into two. On the left was Old Czy who was crazily piling piles, and on the right were two staff members wearing camouge clothes. Wahahaha! F*ck, Im dying of Laughter! I almost spat my f*cking my drink! I cant, I cant. My stomach hurts! The old writer has turned into a pile driver. Is this the depravity of humanity or the distortion of morality? Wee to tonights Big Show of the year. Curiosity has killed the cat, the musings of Old Czy. This is amazing. The viewership ratings are about to explode! I never thought that Old Czy would have a day when his viewership ratings would surpass that of the Thunder Gods Empire! Old Czy, go for it! Czymen Werenski was working hard. However, things did not look that good. First, he had never done much physical work before. Even with Russian genes, his years of writing career had almost ruined him. Second, a door that could be built on the road was very strong. After all, this had to take into ount whether or not there would be arge truck running over it. As for why trucks were even considered, it was because the construction of this safe house had started half a year ago. They could not possibly close the road for that long. Therefore, Old Czy basically had no way of opening the door. However, his persistence was still very admirable. After all, he actually spent nearly five hours for the door. He did not n to rest until he was almost exhausted. Moreover, he did not forget to drive the car over and lean against the door to rest. Its so strange! Why is Czy so sure that someones down there? Im quite curious myself. Its as if hes locked onto someone inside! Could it be that Czymen Werenski has a superpower too? No way, no way! Are all the superhumans in the show? This could this be staged?! We cant rule that out Im not watching anymore. My dogs more important, gotta spend time with him. When Old Czy gives up, Ill probably be back. Your dogs more important Theres no need to go over to Yamadas side. Hes probably up to his traditional craftsmanship again. You know. Biological plumbing. The Japanese people are really disgusting! The bulletments in the live broadcast room gradually decreased. Even if there were a few hardcore viewers, there was still no movement. At some point in time, a sentence like do you have a QQ ount? broke the silence. Czymen Werenskis live broadcast room suddenly became a ce for chatting and making friends. At night, dopamines tended to kick in, so people were calmer. At around seven oclock in the morning, the bulletments in Chai Men Wurenskis live broadcast room exploded. D*mn, Old Chai has found a way! Not bad, using the car to wrench the pipe open. Its over, Old Czy is going to find out the truth! I guess the program team is going to make a move! All we need is a dose of anesthesia and well be safe until tomorrow! It wont count until tomorrow. Anyway, it wont be of any use, so well have to cut off your balls. Youll need to recover after your balls are cut off. Angelina will take care of you. Lina is gentle and warm. But this old man would want to kiss you in a different way. Its a pity that Lina is so thin-skinned. She picked up the key and prepared to run away. Lina would kill you if you run away. Where are you going today? The program staff wille to pick you up. Lina Lina I cant f*cking make this up anymore! F*ck, theizens this year are really too talented! If we follow this script, Ill f*cking lick them until they explode! Amazing, even Czymen Werenski doesnt have your literary talent All the writers and poets, what the f*ck are you doing! Chapter 53 - The Knife!

Chapter 53: The Knife!

Although Chaman Urensky could not open the safety doorpletely, he could use the wire rope to pull it. A persons strength was limited. But the reason why a person was human was because he could use tools. And the tool he used was a car. But he did not use his car. Instead, he found a big truck nearby. As long as his wire rope was not broken, it was only a matter of time before the safety door was opened. Quick, quick, quick! Emergency team two, get to the scene immediately. You still have five minutes! At first, the program team staff had treated it as a show, but they did not expect Czymen Werenski to be able to find a solution so quickly. There was no doubt that as long as the big truck arrived, their safety door would be out of the question. The safety door was designed to be strong. It could handle downward pressure. But as long as the power was right, Czymen Werenskis car could actually open that door. However, the program team did not n to give up Czymen Werenskis live broadcast room. After all, there was still something interesting to watch in this live broadcast room. Therefore, they nned to have the emergency response team anesthetize Czymen Werenski. As for whether Czymen Werenski would have any thoughts after he woke up, that was already out of their consideration. Activate all three anesthetic guns and ensure that he is absolutely controlled! Understood! The emergency response team immediately responded. They brought out their most professional mannerisms. These people were originally mercenaries from the triangle. The reason why they appeared in this program was because they had no choice. After all, the top ten consortia was too powerful. While they were paid handsomely, they were worth the money. The boss and the employees were already in a cooperative rtionship. If they took more money, they had to be outstanding. Moreover, with the three-pronged approach, they did not think that there would be any mistakes in this mission. Czymen Werenskis truck was in ce. He only needed to connect the wire rope to the truck, and the door would be forced open. Now, find the right time! Seeing Czymen Werenski get off the truck, the program team immediatelymanded his men. At that moment, the emergency team was already in position. Actually, they were not far from Czymen Werenski. They were only about 60 meters away. However, their actions were very professional, so Czymen Werenski did not notice their presence at all. On the third floor of themercial building. Three tranquilizer guns were already aimed at Old Czy. Listen to my signal, three! One of the three snipers took the initiative to speak in a low voice. Two! At this moment, in the live broadcast room. The bulletments were all expressing their own opinions. The old writer is so pitiful. Not only was he yed by the program team, they even shot him a few times. How Pitiful! Hes not pitiful at all! He was about to kill someone, couldnt you see? Hey, why do you think Old Czy is so concerned about this secret door? Is he a superpowered person? Im not sure, but I think its abnormal. Maybe the old writer has a sixth sense. He knows that opening this door will give him an answer! Didnt you see the expressions of the two people below? Its so funny! What do you think theyre afraid of? Didnt the program team already send people to stop them? What if the program team didnt tell them anything? F*ck, no wonder their expressions are so strange. Now theyve figured it out. They probably know that the old writer wanted to kill someone. Now that the old writer is on top of them, Im afraid for them too! If it were me, Id take the initiative to exin the truth to the old author. Its better than dying! Brother, youre thinking too much! The live broadcast room was noisy. On the ind, a few mercenaries also made their moves. One! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! The three tranquilizer bullets were fired almost at the same time, and the tranquilizer bullets cut through the air. They went straight for Czymen Werenskis back. At that moment, Czymen Werenski seemed to sense something. But his reaction was too slow. The three tranquilizer bullets all hit his back. Arge dose of tranquilizer bullets could knock him out in less than a second. When they saw the old author being shot, the audience was very disappointed, but there was nothing to say. The program team was simrly relieved. Seeing that their bullets had hit the target, the mercenaries decided to retreat. They didnt need to deal with the follow-up matters. After all, they werent professionals. But! They never expected that Czymen Werenski to only sway for a moment. He didnt fall down! What happened? Countless question marks appeared in the minds of the audience. How did he not copse? Hes worthy of being a big Russian. Not to mention that he cant get drunk after drinking! He actually didnt copse even after being tranquilized? Amazing, my old writer! This tranquilizer bullet cant be fake, right! Ask for refunds! This is going to be a good show to watch. I feel that the old writers big de is already unable to endure the thirst! Oh! ughter, bloodshed. I can already predict the life and death of the two staff members below! Wahaha! Eat, Eat! The program team members could not figure it out either. Why did he not fall? The mercenaries had no other thoughts at this time. They reloaded and immediately prepared for the next round of attacks. Unlike ordinary bullets, tranquilizer bullets did not have a base fire. Moreover, normal tranquilizer bullets had a range of less than 60 meters. It was only because the consortium was indeed rich that they had very high-end tranquilizer guns, allowing a few mercenaries to shoot from a distance. Because of this, Czymen Werenski was not really affected. Feeling that someone was attacking him, he did not even turn around to look. He jumped onto the truck. He stepped on the elerator with all his strength.. Ga ga Ga The wire rope let out an ear-piercing sound. Then, with a boom, the originally sturdy safety door was torn off. At the same time, the bullets of the three tranquilizer guns were loaded again. The targets shirt is too thick. Look for new trajectories. Find an opportunity and shoot on your own! This time, they did not need the program teamsmand. They acted on their own. Czymen Werenski tore off the needles from his clothes. The calm eyes seemed a bit more ruthless. At that moment, he had determined the source of the shooting. Czymen Werenski wrenched a headrest from the truck and then got off from the other side of the truck. His target was under the road. No matter what, she had to go to God. Czymen Werenski held the cushion in one hand and the knife in the other. He counted to himself silently and the old writer rushed out of the truck. At the same time, three tranquilizer bullets were fired. Whoosh! Unfortunately, none of them hit Czymen Werenski. He jumped into the hole. Within ten seconds, there was a bloodcurdling scream. Chapter 54 - \"Dont Assume Your Mind Works The Same As Thunder Gods!\"

Chapter 54: Dont Assume Your Mind Works The Same As Thunder Gods!

When the mercenaries arrived, Czymen Werenski crawled out with his knife. There are other humans here! After saying that, Czymen Werenski fell to the ground. Blood continued to flow from his abdomen. It dyed the asphalt on the ground red. What do we do now? The leading mercenary took out his walkie-talkie. Treat him immediately! The program team gave the order. At the same time, the program team also cut off the live broadcast signal. However, they never expected Cyzmen Werenski to be conscious. In fact, he had been faking it. Whoosh! The blood-stained sharp knife flew through the air again. A mercenarys neck was shed. Immediately, blood spurted into the air like a high-pressure fountain. Hold him down! Seeing that hisrade was about to die, the leader of the mercenaries became anxious. The program team had unplugged the inte. However, this scene was still being broadcasted in the live broadcast room. Things were getting out of control. The public opinion was about to explode! .. .. Tuesday, Ive sent you the list of materials. Fetch them ASAP! Yes, sir. Not long after reading the book, Raymond began to take action. In the international live broadcast room. Is Thunder God going to start building aser cutter? Youre wrong. Thats not aser cutter, its aser cannon! Thats right, it can cut through the keel of a warship. If thats not aser, then what is it?! Oh right, theres another problem. If we want to cut through the keel, then theser generator will continue to work while theser generator will continue to generate heat. Do you think the Thunder God can handle this problem? Thats not the key, alright? Lets find out more about liquid nitrogen cooling! Thats right. The most crucial problem is still the two things they mentioned earlier. Theser generator and the lens material. Actually, there is still a third problem. As far as I know, even with a good lens, shaping the lens is still a big problem. I dont believe that the robots are equipped for such a delicate job. Its said that sharpening the lens requires an old master with decades of experience. I dont know if its true. Nowadays, its all done by machines. However, Thunder God has no CNC in sight! If he has an industrial machine, he might have a chance. Dont expect too much this time. Raymond, who couldnt see the bullet screen, did not care about this at all. After he got the item, he immediately began to experiment. When he did the experiment before, the camera could not see him. But those cameras were different. Each camera could capture his every move. But even if these people saw him, they could not imitate him. After all, they did not have the blueprints, and Raymond himself only drew a rough outline. Most of the details were in his mind. Two hours passed quickly. During that time, the apocalypse robot brought in a lot of tools. As Raymond flipped his fingers, a cylindrical ss tube was in his palm. Does anyone know what that is? Its most likely aser generator. Which direction would this thing shoot theser from?! Youll know soon enough! To put it bluntly, you just wont understand! My heart aches for the camera. Its about to die to be vaporized! Before the bullet messages could be sent out, Raymond had already put on his sunsses. At the same time, he held the remote control and distanced himself. With Raymonds control, theser generator suddenly emitted light from a distance. The people in the live broadcast room only saw it for a moment before they becamepletely blinded. F*ck, my eyes! Im blind, I cant hear what you guys are saying! F*ck, thats amazing. Thunder God actually made aser generator with his bare hands! Thunder God is awesome! Thunder Gods technology is foolproof! How much power is this! If it were up to me, Raymondsser generator is simply not enough. Disgusting, theres always someone who thinks hes right! What do you know?. Do you know why the higher the output of theser generator, the more expensive it is?? You dont understand. Even though the speed ofser cutting is very fast, when ites to cutting things, it doesnt happen overnight. This means that the parts that were cut before will be heated up again, and the heating will cause the parts to melt, so the uracy will not be guaranteed! And how big is the keel of a spaceship, and how much power does aser generator need? Also, this is only aser generator, and the subsequent variable light lenses have not even been made yet! Really, ignorance is not necessarily a blessing! There was nock of technical gods among the people watching the live broadcast. In front of the professionals, the ordinaryizens really had no way to refute. They just wanted to speak up for the people they liked. At the same time, Hilzi Metz, a professor at the world-famous Ivy League University, also expressed her opinion on Twitter. Actual manufacturing and theoretical research are two different things. I admire Raymonds academic ability very much. He can draw the blueprint of a rocket engine, which is already superhuman. As for the calction of the speed of the universe, that was something I dont understand But what I want to say is, if the robots do not have CPUs, then they are just piles of scrap metal The human civilization isnt as simple as it looks, but to be able to achieve this step, we can only hope that its not as simple as it looks. Finally, I hope that theizens watching Raymonds live broadcast can speak rationally and not use your thoughts to specte on Raymonds next thoughts. Once Hilzi Metzs opinion was released, it received a lot of support from many people. That was because his words were very pertinent. There were no personal grudges, and at the same time, he had set the tone. On the ind. Raymondsser generator was sessfully manufactured. However, he did not immediately start producing lenses. Looking at his actions, it seemed that he was continuing to produce theser generator. Eh, is Thunder God aware of the insufficient power? I feel that Groznys previousser generator was just a prototype. He just wanted to test his idea! Prototype? That thing just now had a power of at least 10 kilowatts. Civiliansers only have a few kilowatts. You guys dont understand the difference at all. Its still a prototype. He just built it from scraps If it were me, I would definitely try to make a lens module first instead of blindly upgrading the generator. Hilzi Metz: Dont use your minds to think about Groznys ideas! Agreed. + 1 There are always people who think highly of themselves! Lets wait and see! What theizens did not know was that many of the CEO optics technicians in Japan were staring at Raymonds live broadcast room. At the same time, Germanys Hermes military, South Koreas double star group, Norways AIVAS, and other groups all took over Raymonds live broadcast room. They were of the same opinion as theizens at the beginning, but now they saw something different. Chapter 55 - Upgrade Successful!

Chapter 55: Upgrade Sessful!

It often took a few years or even decades of innovation for any technological advancement. With the burst of light, a new idea would be formed. Then arge number of scientists in theboratory would develop further on it. Innovation, innovation, optimization, production. There are too many things involved in technology, and the demand for talent was steep. Therefore, the speed of technological development would only be slower and slower. Raymond was different. He could learn quickly and then master it. Often, experts in more than a dozen fields were needed to discuss in order to create sparks. But Raymond was doing it with his mind alone. Therefore, he could constantly innovate. He still stood on the shoulders of human civilization. However! With his current achievements, he could proudly say that he had left a heavy mark on human civilization. Now! His new idea once again gave hope to the experts. I dont seem to understand it! Is this a free-electronser? Why is there a chemicalser? Why is there a solid-stateser? Its soplicated. What is Raymond trying to do? He cant be nning to fuse them together, right? Thats impossible. The heat and fuel of thesesers are different. How can he fuse them together? Hmm I think I understand! What do you understand? I I need to test it. It seems to work! Raymonds actions were notplex. As long as one was an expert in this field, they could roughly understand it. After all, hisser was also developed on the basis of human knowledge. Therefore, as an expert in this field, they could also discover some of Raymonds ideas from it. He wants to cycle it three times! What does that mean! I think I understand it too! .. Raymond, who had an uninterrupted train of thought, almost never stopped what he was doing. On one side, he adjusted the parameters of the machine tool, and on the other side, he welded the motherboard of the free-electronser. The movements were fluid and smooth, causing the audience to be overwhelmed. Although I dont know what Thunder God is doing, I just think hes awesome! I dont care, my husband is awesome! I like him. I think hes awesome even if he eats shit. I dont like him, and I think hes awesome even if he eats shit. Anyway, as long as he eats shit, I think hes awesome! Ole! To be honest, Im an optical major, and now I cant understand anything at all! If you cant understand it, then what does Thunder God have to do with it? In general, things likesers could be ssified into solids, gases, semiconductors, free electrons, chemicalsers, and so on. Raymond used his own way of thinking to fuse all techniques together. So even if there were professional people, they might not be able to fully understand it. What he was doing waspletely in the clouds. When he was focused on doing something, time would often pass quickly. Once again, Gayle Gadot dropped by to visit. However, a robot stood in her way. Raymond did not allow anything to disturb him while he was studying and experimenting. Although he was not afraid of being disturbed, it was shameful to waste time. When it was past one oclock in the afternoon, theser generator that Raymond had envisioned was finally made. However, the energy requirements this time were a littleplicated. Moreover, the energy requirements were rtively steep. Tuesday, draw power from the mainline in the industrial park! Oh right, also pull out therge bast in factory area No. 12! Yes, Sir! One of the main cables in the industrial park was as thick as an arm. Raymond used industrial power, so he had to bring three of them over. Fortunately, he had already repaired the power station before, or else he would have to do the first task of the experiment now. The 1500 kV cable was quickly pulled over. The robot was directly connected to the basts. This end of the bast was operated by Raymond himself. DAMN, am I seeing things? Thats a 1500 kV cable. With such a high voltage, even his robots would be fried! Top poster, are you stupid? Tuesday is not a fool. He must have turned off the electricity on the other end! Does he need so much energy? I feel like this is not used to cut the keel Please remove the word feel! This is a strengthened version of aser cannon! The kind that can hit the Moon! Hahaha! Nothing came out of the lens, yet it even hit the Moon. This thing is now very bright, but its especially hot. Im looking forward to watching Thunder God grind the lens. Hell probably cry! hahaha! The same lens armchair expert, talk about crying If he doesnt give birth to a lens, Ive got nowhere to go when I enter it! Its starting!!! After connecting the cable, Raymond did not even stop to perform double checks. Tuesday, hit it! Yes, Sir! Tuesday controlled a robot to pull the lever. As the circuit connected, the bast began to work. It emitted a harsh buzzing sound. At the same time, Raymond left the room where theser generator was. He put on his tripleyered sunsses and leaned sideways to observe. Buzz! Buzz! Buzz! Buzz! Buzz! The sound of theser generator became louder and louder. It was as if it would shatter the surrounding ss in the next second. At a critical point, the sound of theser generator suddenly disappeared. What followed was a burst of strong blue light. Originally, the shadows of the surrounding objects changed with the position of the sun. But at that moment, new shadows were cast. The light from theser generator was overwhelming. After a while, even the shadows vanished. Because the surrounding objects could notpletely absorb the energy of the light, the remaining light was reflected out. Blue light spread everywhere, so there were no shadows. Turn off the power in ten minutes. Then report the energy consumption and the heat of theser to me! Raymond covered his eyes with both hands. The robot by his side led him into a room that couldpletely iste the light source. There was no other way. The threeyers of sunsses were unable to block the light. Even with his hands shielding his eyes, it was blinding. Even if it barely helped, he felt better with the thought of covering his eyes. Sigh sigh Raymond shook his head vigorously and rubbed his eyes again. This thing cant take it, it cant take It! While temporarily blinded, Raymond looked all over the ce,pletely bewildered. It was a first! The audience almost went crazy withughter when they saw Raymond fazed for the first time. Hahaha! I never thought that the Thunder God would have such a day! Its exactly the same! Its exactly the same as when I was shed by those damn Hi-Beams on those new cars! I have been enlightened,pletely enlightened! The Thunder God is the same as us, hes a carbon-based creature! I took a screenshot. A new emoji package is out! Ah, who is it? Who is pretending? Its so blinding!! (Thunder Gods version) Oh, my God, who is that? Its so bright! I say, arent you guys focusing on the wrong thing? Thunder God actually it! Chapter 56 - The Public Opinion Goes Wild!

Chapter 56: The Public Opinion Goes Wild!

The submarine cables of the ind and the maind werepletely cut off. It was supposed to bepletely cut off from the inte world. But Tuesday was now inside a military base. How could the military base not have any contingencies? Of course, the way to executing an emergency n was veryplicated. After all, it was not easy gaining ess to a satellite. However, Tuesday had the ability to keep learning. In the digital world, except for Raymond, who could beat her? She was untouchable. Therefore, even if the indswork was cut off, it was not much different from not being cut off. Previously, Raymond had given an order. He had asked Tuesday to download all the books on microprocessor manufacturing around the world. Tuesday went all out trying to carry out Raymonds orders. The major chippanies had really solid security. At least for the first ten minutes, Tuesday could not find any loopholes. But as she continued to experiment, her methods only improved. The firewall of the firstpany was quickly breached. But this was only a smallpany. There was very little data on the server. In less than 10 seconds, the download wasplete. The programmers of thispany thought that some genius hacker was just ying about, so they did not take it seriously. The secondpany had simr security. With Tuesdays brilliance, it did not take much effort to enter the main system. After getting what she wanted, she did not destroy or leave any traces. It was as if she had never been here. The third, the fourth, the fifth. Towards the end, Tuesdays capabilities had only improved. She had even begun to discover loopholes. She also became much faster at her job. Sometimes, she even attacked severalpanies at the same time. Without exception, Tuesday took away the technology easily. It seems there is an easier way A piece of code gushed out from the military base and then disappeared. No one knew. After dozens of minutes, Tuesdays methods had undergone a qualitative change. Her code began to mutate. Her methods became more and more iprehensible. 0 and 1 kept alternating. Later, a new signal was added between 0 and 1 C x. The changes only increased, and human coders would not understand a thing. Meanwhile, Tuesday had started taking upon herself more challenging odds. Invading 100panies at the same time. ABK, the worldsrgest anti-viruspany. Yingtuan Er, the worlds top chippany. FB LLLI Kanro, the worldsrgest software vendor. .. This time, Tuesdays was cast over a massive area. Like a child in a fit of curiosity,pletely without any boundaries. However ABKs rm was not tripped. Yingtuan Ers trigger mechanism did not respond. FB LLLI Kanros active firewall did not react. At that moment, Tuesday was a ghost. No one saw her, no one touched her. She freely moved around in the variouspanies servers. One, two, three. All manner of confidential documents were downloaded and filtered. Only Raymond was left with different information about the majorpanies. Mission aplished. As Tuesday happened to pass by, she did something she thought trivial C reconnecting the Czymen Werenskis live broadcast room. It was so fast that the viewers watching the old writers live broadcast didnt even notice. After all, the inte had a buffer. Not long after the old authors actions were brought to light. Public opinion on the intepletely exploded. Several articles on Twitter directly rushed to the top, almost overshadowing Raymonds limelight. Who is responsible for Czymen Werenskis acts of murder? Humans On Camera, should this program even continue? The top 10 corporations are the main culprits! What about humanity? What about rationality? Can they do whatever they want just because they have money? Humanity is the most sacred thing in the world. They have made the most fundamental mistake! Didnt you guys create this madman? For the sake of the viewership ratings, they actually did such a thing! Shocking, it only takes a few days to turn an ordinary person into a lunatic. Please watch the most exciting program of the year Humans On Camera! Death penalty! Death penalty! He or they, who should stand on the court! Czymen Werenski had murdered. There was no doubt about it. He had taken the lives of three people. He had killed them withizens all over the world as his witness. At present, arge number of people wished that they could shut down this program. From Yamadas sexual acts, to Park Hyun-yos violent cat killing, to Aaron Bobs attempt to drug and assault. To top it off, Czymen Werenski hadmitted murder. If this program wasnt shut down, the inte would be awless ce. Both violence and other acts of depravity could be directly broadcasted. If so, could other things be broadcast directly? Where would childrens education go in the future? Now it seemed that except for Raymonds live broadcast room, the other live broadcast rooms had to be shut down. .. The program team was the first to bear the brunt of the explosion of public opinion. At that moment, the Twitter of the program team of Human On Camera had exploded. The executive directors, Wilson and Sam, had never expected this. In just a few days, the program team had reached the moment of life and death. Raymond had not been the problem, whom they thought was the most likely to make a fool of himself. It was actually the elites that they had carefully selected. The program teams public rtions ran at maximum capacity. However, they did not cause too much of a stir on the inte. It was the end. Sam, this time, its over! Wilson took the cigar and inhaled it directly into his lungs. The strong smell made him want to cough out his lungs. We really have no choice! But, weve epted this matter. Whether we live or die depends on fate! I hope God can arrange an easier ending for us! The jobs of the ten biggest consortia werent easy to ept. Of course, if they did well, their ie would be very considerable. But now, they could almost predict the consequences. Therefore, death was bound to greet them. The ten biggest consortia were not made up of good men and women. At that moment, Maggie rushed into their office. Die? They wouldnt dare. At least not now! Maggie was only a host. But she owned almost as many shares as the two executive directors. So, if the two directors were to die, she would not live either. Maggie, do you have any other ideas? Wilson did not get up and asked faintly. At that moment, he did not believe that there was any other way to turn things around. He did notmit much into that question. I didnt dare to say it before. But now the top ten consortia have a demand, I can guarantee that we wont die! Maggie said confidently. What demand? Raymond! Chapter 57 - Raymond’s First Failure

Chapter 57: Raymonds First Failure

If he hadnt done so many things on Tuesday There would have been a turn for the better. After all, there was a dy in the broadcast. As long as the signal was turned off for a few seconds, no one would have been able to see what the old writer had done. The shows PR wasnt just for show. As long as the audience was led correctly, they would be led to Raymond. Yet Raymond never did anything that angered people. His live broadcast room remained most interesting. As the king of traffic, Raymond could cause the biggest of discussions. Even if he made up a fake girlfriend, the inte would talk about it. However, Maggie had a point. She dared to make a threatening phone call. The top 10 consortiums took action. The result was a global outage. How much money would be lost during this period? No one seemed to calcte it. However, the global discussion changed at once. A global outage! Such a thing was impossible in the past. The top 10 consortiums had grown bold. It was all because of Raymond. Because they knew that as long as Raymond was still under their control, the lost money would be returned to their coffers in a very short time, and there would be no losses. Of course, the program team also paid a price. The other live broadcast rooms were all closed. Only Raymonds remained streaming. Now, the entire world had their eyes on Raymond. No one was left out! .. The advanced version of theser generator was verified. There were no problems at all. From the data given on Tuesday, Raymond only needed to solve two problems. One was the heat dissipation of theser generator. The other was the directional cutting. The solution to the heat dissipation problem was already in Raymonds mind. As long as theser generator could run steadily, the heat dissipation was not a big deal. As for directional cutting, Raymond had two solutions to this problem. Because it involved the need to focus, the lens needed to move. The lens also had to be able to withstand huge amounts of energy. Ordinary mirrors did not seem to melt because of light. That was only because the energy did not remain long in the light. Thetest version of the Laser Generator contained a lot of energy. Ordinary ss could not withstand it. So, Raymond had to resort to the second n the air-twisting technique. To put it bluntly, the focus of theser was a very simple optical principle. But considering the different ways of refraction, he had to use a new technique. As for collecting the scattered light, the speed of light was the least of his problems. He knew all about the reflectors of various alloys. He just had to let Tuesday forge it. Time ticked by. At 5:16 p.m. Raymond began his second experiment. This time, he needed to know if the air-twisting device he had designed would work, and he needed to determin the actual power of theser cutter. After seeing Raymond stretchzily, the audience knew. The final test was about toe. Its here! Its time to witness a real miracle! Come,e,e. Those who said Thunder God couldnt do it, hurry up and wash your faces. My hands are already thirsty! Are you guys stupid? He didnt even use a lens, how can he focus? A bunch of idiots! It looks like were really going to start the experiment. Its just that I dont understand what the Thunder God is going to do this time! Whatever the case is, it wont be thest experiment! Maybe its to test the reflective ability of the metal te! The damn cannon is about to be activated again. Everyone, please wear your sunsses to prevent blindness! I was blinded before and I havent had any surgery. Is it going to start again? The blue man who can make everyones eyes light up, hes here again! Its starting, the order has been given! Raymond gave the order. By Tuesdays hand, the power was activated. But this time, Raymond waspletely prepared. In front of him was an optical pane that had been removed from anotherboratory. The effect of this ss was much better than the sunsses. Moreover, it had the ability to block the heat. This time, Raymond did not have to run away. Buzz! Buzz! Buzz! Buzz! Buzz! Buzz! Theser generator was activated again. A unique sound swept through the entireboratory. Then, the sound stopped abruptly. Boom! Blue light as thick as a person shot out from the direction that Raymond had set. On the path that this light beam had to pass through, arge copper ring wrapped around the light beam. After realizing that the blue beam of light was gradually stabilizing, Raymond took out his remote control. The beam of light inside the copper ring began to change. The blue steel beam that entered the direction was as thick as a person. And after passing through the copper ring, the beam of light was only as thick as a basketball. Needless to say, this was Raymonds new invention air distortion technology. Holy shit! What is that thing? It actually changed the direction of theser beam! How is that possible! How did he do it? Its just a copper ring. How can it change the thickness of aser beam? Im confused. I cant understand it! Hahaha, I made you question our Thunder God. Now you know how powerful our Thunder God is! You still say that we are ignorant. I see that you guys are the ones learning from us. Its understandable. After all, the more they know, the easier it is for their minds to be restricted. Am I right?! This is ck technology! I was wondering what Thunder God was fiddling with! I didnt think that the role of this copper ring would be so crucial! Grozny Grozny, number one in the Universe! Raymond Raymond, number one in the world! Ordinary people would not understand. While most remained dumbfounded, others could only cheer. Other than that, they could not do anything else. After all, this was already beyond their knowledge. However, the professors from Germanys Heman military industry, Koreas double star group, Norways AIVAS, and other groups were different. After all, they were highly educated. And it was within their field of expertise. So. So, after they were stunned, their words were a little more elegant. Holy f*ck, what kind of technology is this? Motherf*cker, is this a technology that humans can invent? What have I been learning in the past few decades, holy shit! This is simply f*cking dope, he has already surpassed conventional knowledge! Oh my God, why dont you f*cking exin it to me! I cant understand it at all! Ill learn f*cking optics. I dont care if I dont learn this stuff! I dont care anymore. Ill have toe and ask you personally no matter what. Why did you use a copper ring to change the size of theser beam!? Is it the wave-particle duality of light? I cant understand it! Its quantum mechanics? Just as everyone was in awe. Raymond, who was the center of attention, turned off the power on Tuesday. As the heatwave continued to shrink, Raymond got closer to theser cutter. He said regretfully, Unfortunately, this is a failure! All the professors: ???? All the audience: ????? Chapter 58 - Gayle Gadot - I agree

Chapter 58: Gayle Gadot C I agree

Did it fail? What did Thunder God mean? Not to mention the audience, even the professors couldnt understand it. Where did it fail? Reflection efficiency? No problem! Heat dissipation problem? It was also suppressed! Orientation problem? Sure? Was it that copper ring? Without a lens, it couldpress aser beam as thick as a person to the size of a ball, which is no problem at all. Wasnt the energy in theser beam already increased by dozens of times? What was the problem? Perhaps our thinking could not keep up with his thinking! These people could only fall back to such rationale. At that moment, Raymond looked around the copper ring several times. He did not seem to have found the reason. It seemed that his focus was on this copper ring. Logically speaking, it should be focused! Why is it only the size of a basketball? ! Through Raymonds mutterings, everyone finally knew what he was thinking. So it was because that copper ring had not met his expectations! Alright, Alright! Im really speechless! A new invention that wants to achieve the best results from its first experiment. As expected, Thunder God is way beyond the thinkings of mortal men. Im still struggling with the principle of this thing, but but hes actually struggling with his perfectionism. F*ck, isnt this supposed to be Versailles? Disgusting, disgusting to death! I wish to make a report. Theres someone acting cool here! Hahaha, Thunder God is so cute now! I guess so! Many optical groups want Thunder Gods copper ring now. Ill bid 100 million. I want all the information on that copper ring in three minutes! Wheres Sonia? After looking at the copper ring for a while, Raymond was no longer conflicted. He nned to continue reading the book and improve the effectiveness of the copper ring again. But he knew that he was on the right path. It was just that there was a small problem somewhere. Tuesday quickly interrupted his thoughts. Sir, you havent had your lunch yet. I suggest you eat first. Oh! Okay! Raymond dly epted the kind suggestion. Although the matter of the battleship was urgent, he had to keep himself functioning to continue making leeways. Otherwise, his work would only be dyed. Miss Gayle Gadot has been waiting outside for a long time. Is she allowed to enter now? Raymond thought for a second. Let here in! Not long after, a robot brought Gayle Gadot in with an insted box. Gayle Gadot didnt say much and helped Raymond open the insted box. You must be starving! I didnt feel hungry just now, but now that Im aware of it, its hitting me alright, Raymond said honestly. It was actually very normal to not feel hungry when one was focused. However, once this state passed, he would often feel very hungry. At this moment, Raymond was in such a state. However, he was very restrained and did not eat recklessly. He knew that eating quickly was not good for his stomach. I was thinking about itst night. I agreed to the breeding n you mentioned! PFFT Hearing Gayle Gadots words, Raymond suddenly spat. Cough cough no Gayle Gadot patted Raymonds back. Its alright, right? Did you choke? Come drink some water. Gayle Gadot, can you not say this during a meal I Im sorry. Honestly speaking, Raymond was also a normal man. Even though he knew that Gayle had other intentions, he still wanted to After all, he could not control his hormone secretion. Moreover, he had never touched a woman in all these years. Therefore, his hormones were particrly more exuberant. As he spoke, Raymonds thoughts had already drifted far away. If Gayle Gadot spread her legs open in an m-shape, that feeling.. Her legs were so long. They were so toned. Could she hold them up in the air as he Rational I need to be more rational! Blinking his eyes hard, Raymond cast away his evil thoughts. Previously, when he had said the defensive n with a straight face, he had actually wanted to make her back down. But It seemed like her intentions were a little too transparent! She actually nned to do whatever it took. If he did not know any better, he might really have been fooled by her. Its fine. It was a little too sudden. I couldnt help it, and its not entirely your fault. Regaining rity, Raymond tried to deflect the situation. Looking closely at Raymond, Gayle Gadot knew that Raymond was having some thoughts just now. And for him to be able to regain his rationality so quickly, it only meant that he was a very determined person. It would be a bit difficult to hypnotize him, Gorgado thought. Through some probing, she had deepened her understanding of Raymond. Gayle Gadot knew that it was very difficult to make himpletely rx and enter a hypnotic state. His teacher once said that. The easiest way to make a man enter a rxed state was to let him enter sage time. However, the problem now was that the man was not very interested in himself. He seemed to be more eager to build his battleship. F*ck, such headstrong men are so troublesome. After Raymond finished eating, Galgado packed up the tableware. It seemed that Raymond had used up most of it. She continued with the previous question. Raymond, which do you think is more important, the breeding program or building a spaceship? However, when a woman asked this question, she could not say that they were all important. She had to get the answer she wanted. And the answer that Gayle Gadot wanted was obviously the breeding n. However, Raymond did not want to amodate her. He said very honestly, Its all very important. When Raymond said that. The bulletments in the live broadcast room instantly exploded. I knew it! hahaha! As expected of Thunder God! Hespletely focused on building a battleship! A true man of iron will! LOL! The Thunder God seems to have seen through the mortal world! His mind only has humanity in it, not women! If therere no women in his heart, hell naturally pull out his sword! Amitabha, Thunder Buddha, Ive been enlightened! Oh well, if it were me, I wouldnt reply at all. Id directly pounce on her and ravage her. Then, Id pick up my pants and leave after one minute. Then, Id leave behind a sentence C woman, youre only worthy of having me for one minute! I hope you can find a frigid wife, or else Im afraid youll be despised to death! You dont know how lucky you are! If, I mean if. If Thunder God did it on purpose, which floor do you think hes on? Thunder God: Battleship or woman? I choose battleship. Im so angry. You dont know how to cherish such a good opportunity. Let me teach you a good lesson! .. .. As a woman who had gone through long-term training, Gayle Gadot had already expected Raymonds words. That was until Raymond continued without skipping a beat. Since they are all important, why dont weplete one of the tasks first! Chapter 59 - Building The Main Body Of A Warship!

Chapter 59: Building The Main Body Of A Warship!

Raymonds voice had been a little loud. Naturally, Gayle thought that she had disturbed Ramons train of thought. She exined, I I didnt say anything You said C add another one Raymond said with surprise. Ah Ah, that seems to be the case Hahaha, why didnt I think of that! Raymond hugged Gayle Gadot. The nervous Gayle Gadot never saw any of thising. She found herself in his arms. For a moment, Gayle Gadot was a little stunned. By the time she reacted, she could not help but blush. She did not even know why she was blushing. It was as if Raymonds superior aura had enveloped her. Being hugged by someone of a higher status would naturally excite humans. However, after a moment, Galgados mind returned to normal. Perhaps this was her opportunity to get closer to him. Her hands went from being embarrassed and tense to spreading out naturally. Before she could embrace Raymond, he reached for her shoulders and pulled away. The distance between them was only an arms length. At that moment, she could clearly smell Raymonds breath. He did not have the smell of slums on him. On the contrary, his manly smell was very pleasant. Raymond faced Gayle Gadot. Looking at this beautiful woman in front of him, he could not help but feel a little regretful. He was impulsive! How could he have used this habitual action on her? Uh Thank you, Ive thought it through! His face blushed slightly. Raymond turned around and immediately gave the order. Tuesday, immediately prepare three more sets of materials for the air warping device. Level: Sequence 1. Yes, sir! Tuesday went to carry out her orders. For a moment, the atmosphere in theboratory was a little awkward. Gayle Gadot wanted to say something, but she had missed her opportunity. Raymond also wanted to say something, but he was at a loss. In the international live broadcast room. This could it be the legendary tonic Love? I really doubt that the two of them are Americans! When did our country be so tactful?! F*ck! What is this? A hug, and they both blushed? Are they junior high students? Wow! Gadots acting is so good, she actually fooled a lot of the audience! At next years Oscar, she can even be nominated! Among the top ten best female leads, Gadot would be number one; so who dares to be Number Two?! Looks like the rumors are right, the Thunder God is a Thunder virgin! Even so, his blushing face is so cute! Could you two please get married at the same ce! .. It was back to boring experimentation. But this time, the setting ups did notst long. After all, Raymond had already done it once before. Even if it was the most time-consuming form of copper ring construction, Raymond had shortened the time by nearly double. Soon, the upgraded and enhanced version of the most powerful version of theser cutter waspleted. Tuesday, charge it up! Yes, Sir! The robot near the switch pulled the lever down. Theser generator immediately began to spin up. This time, Raymond was no longer the only one looking. Here are your sses, for extra safety. Raymond handed a pair of sunsses to Gayle Gadot. What about you? Gayle Gadot asked with concern. I still have them here. As he spoke, Raymond took out three sunsses and put them on his face,yer byyer. Gayle Gadot: The energy supply was stable. The radiator was stable. Theser generator was stable. Theser direction was urate. Theser beam began to stabilize. Seeing that it was almost time, Raymond took out the remote control. Zap Theser beam passed through the firstyer of the air twister and theser beam became the size of a basketball. Theser beam passed through the secondyer of the air twister and theser beam became the size of an arm. Theser beam passed through the thirdyer of the air twister and theser beam became.. Tuesday, what is the final diameter of theser beam? Reporting, sir, the final diameter of theser beam is one millimeter! Continue operating for three hours,pile the data and send it to me! Yes, sir. Raymond turned his head, smiled and said to Gayle Gadot, Thank you, its a sess. Our battleships main body ispletely fine! Thats great! Gayle Gadot was a little excited. Even so, she did not understand the practical significance of this battleship. But for a moment, she really wanted to throw herself into Raymonds arms and give him a warm hug. Since it had been used to cut the keel of the battleship, even if Raymond didnt mention it, Tuesday knew that this thing was a test, and it if it was Raymonds intent, Tuesday would see it to the end. Using the body of five robots, Tuesday aimed theser cutter at a building. The distance was about one kilometer. The moment the blueser hit the building, the ss wall immediately exploded. In less than half a second, the blueser passed through the building and shot straight into the sky. On one side of the screen in the broadcast room was the image of theser cutter. On the other side was the image of the building. No one had expected the power of theser cutter to be so immense. It was a distance of one kilometer! Over such a distance, the energy of theser would be continuously consumed by the dust in the air. Even after reaching the building, it still contained such devastating power. As expected, this isnt aser cutter! Stone hammers stone hammers! This is a freakingser cannon! If he had misaimed it even the slightest, I could have seen that beam all the way from Africa! Ive already taken pictures! Im in Texas! Theser cutter had been fired at an angle of 24.23 degrees. Although the ind was quite far from Texas, theser beam had been in a straight line. Therefore, it was unsurprising to have been sighted by the public. Moreover, the weather today was particrly gloomy, so theser easily lit up the sky. Wow! Thisser is so beautiful! I hope I can have such aser to cheer me up when I get married! Amazing, how much energy did that contain?! This ispletely iparable to industrial-gradesers! Nonsense, this is way beyond even the military-grade. I can already smell military leaders all over the world fighting for it! Hmm if thisser cannon could swivel around on a turret, then Even fighter jets wouldnt dare fly over us for reconnaissance! I remember that the Aegis Shield of the United States has an extremely strong anti-reconnaissance ability. Coupled with thisser cutter they would be imprable! To be honest, even thatpletely automated collection of batteries ispletely iparable in front of thisser cutter Amazing, my Thunder God. This time Oh my God, I think they will really be pressured to shut this broadcast down! F*ck, even if Thunder God goes about saying hed build spaceships and warships, thats all fine. As long as they are just empty words, it wouldnt be a big deal. But thisser cannon is no longer fictional Everyone, pray! Go eat some protein shakes! Its gone, its gone! The live broadcast room is gone! Chapter 60 - If Raymond Finds Out About This One Day, Things Will Get Interesting!

Chapter 60: If Raymond Finds Out About This One Day, Things Will Get Interesting!

Contrary to what theizens thought, the military departments of various countries had already started to calcte the ability of theser cutter. In fact, calctions were not even necessary. It was a proper strategic weapon. All battleships and aircraft carriers needed such a weapon. It could be used for short-range air defense. The Aegis System of the United States was already very powerful, but the dense array of automatic revolving cannons could not swivel as rapidly to the Aegissputer specifications. Their software outpaced their existing hardware. They needed even more powerful weapons. At that moment, the decisive military minister, Edward Sidle, had already called a meeting. Everyone, youve already seen Raymonds live broadcast. ording to preliminary calctions, thisser cannons ability has already surpassed the power of the close-range anti-air cannon. In theter stages, we only need to improve it a little before we can quickly put it out into the military. Furthermore, Raymond is an American. As long as we break through the pressure of the ten great consortiums, then we will achieve a huge breakthrough in the close-range anti-air field. Do you have any thoughts on this? Minister! A brigadier general stood up. I think we need to get control over the program team and bring Raymond back at once. Nonsense! A slightly bald lieutenant general stood up immediately. We are not facing a country, but the top ten consortiums! If the top ten consortiums work together to restrict our economy, it will be a huge blow. Therefore, I think that to achieve this, we have to give and take when ites to the top ten consortiums! The top ten consortiums only set up this live broadcast for the sake of money! Moreover, because of the public opinion on the Inte, they took the initiative to shut down the other live broadcast rooms, so I think there is still a way to deal with this. Actually, I feel that this matter has already gone beyond the scope of our decision-making, this has to Without waiting for this person to finish speaking, a soldier walked in. After muttering a few words in Edward Sidles ear, Edward Sidle immediately turned on the projector. Raymonds live broadcast room was projected onto it. Primary energy data collectionplete Tuesdays voice came from the mouth of a robot. Increase the energy supply. Intermediate energy output data is included in the collection range! As soon as Tuesday finished speaking, the scene immediately changed. Obviously, this segment had just been edited. It was so that this bunch of big shots could understand what had just happened. At that moment, theser cutter entered pulse mode. Theser was no longer a beam of unbridled power. Instead, Tuesdays could control it with surgical precision. The previous cutter mode had already exceeded the range of an ordinaryser cannon. What effect could this medium-grade energy supplyser cutter achieve? The big shots were filled with anticipation. Distance 13.6 kilometers, target: Ferris wheel Tuesdays voice sounded again. At the same time, a few robots began to move the angle and direction of theser cutter. The program team immediately began to calcte. Soon, they found their target. It was an amusement park. A huge Ferris wheel stood in it. Although this Ferris wheel was not on the Guinness Book of Records,.. Its highest point was 132 meters. Such arge toy also needed a huge structure to support it. Therefore, the Ferris wheel, which looked very slender from afar, released a huge, imposing pressure when seen at close range. One of the legs of its support structure needed at least ten people to encircle it. It was clear how much steel was needed to support the gravity of this man-made object. And the rotating shaft at the center of the Ferris wheel was even more important. This thing had to support the weight of the entire Ferris wheel. It was not a stretch to call the beam a solid piece of iron. It weighed at least 20 tons, However, Tuesday did not target the center mass of the entire structure. This time, Raymond did not have to give any specifics. Tuesday activated theser cutter herself. A row of powerful blue lights flew out. Yes, it was a row. At the same time theser was fired, a robot moved theser transmitter very subtly. Therefore, what everyone saw was aser beam that slowly formed into a sharp de. If the program team hadnt spent a lot of money, they probably wouldnt have been able to see theser. Theser knife flew out. The goal was to reach the top of three cabins. Whoosh! Although no one heard the sound, the sound seemed to show up in their ears. The blueser was like a sharp knife, cutting through a pile of bubbles. The three cabins of the Ferris wheel, together with the support frame, instantly lost their support. They lost their restraint. The Ferris wheel teetered. Finally, the cabins fell heavily to the ground, sending up a cloud of dust. It doesnt seem that powerful! Hehe! You havent made a Ferris wheel before, right? Do you know how thick the steel pipes of the Ferris wheel is? Thatser scares me! I suspect that if the energy is enough, this thing can write on the Moon! Its unlikely because the atmosphere can block most of the light. The energy of theser is not enough to break through the atmosphere. What if its only on earth? How destructive can it be? Probably in a straight line, airnes and missiles are no longer a threat! .. There was nothing wrong with theizens analysis. It was just that researchers from various countries would be able to see further. After looking at the intermediate power supply, Edward Sidles perception of theser cutter increased again. But Tuesday was not yet done. Soon, the position of theser cutter was adjusted again. The gathered energy was released again. However, thisser cutter aimed at the center of the Ferris wheel. That was the huge metal rotating shaft. Boom! A loud sound came from the video. Due to its huge size and the amount of energy gathered by theser, the metal rotating shaft immediately exploded. After a burst of mes, arge hole appeared in the position of the rotating shaft. Following that, the huge Ferris wheel struck the ground. After rolling on the ground for less than half a circle, it fell to the ground with a bang. The explosion of the metal rotating shaft immediately shocked all the audience. Thatser is crazy powerful! Thunder God made thisser cutter? Who are you kidding? F*ck, I just want to say f*ck! I was worried that Thunder God would be in danger, but now When Thunder God has such a weapon, who should he be afraid of? If Thunder God finds out about the program team and the ten consortiums one day, the consequences Then there will be a good show to watch! Chapter 61 - Various Powers!

Chapter 61: Various Powers!

We must get our hands on this weapon! Edward Sidle said in a low voice, his eyes glowing with fanaticism. Our position as the hegemon of the United States will once again be stabilized. The Chinese are still trying to surpass us. Hmph, absolutely impossible! It was as if they had already seen the future. A satisfied smile appeared on Edward Sidles face. Moreover, he could not imagine which country had the ability to challenge the United States now. Let the US remain as the worlds policeman, as unpleasant as that sounded! Minister, you see This discussion is over! No matter the cost, get thisser cutters No,ser cannons technology in the shortest time possible. Edward Sidle paused for a moment. He continued, Of course, dont offend the top ten consortiums if you can. But if they get in our way, then well go against them! Although many others can bear being beneath them, once it involves the enhancement of the countrys power, we will notpromise as easily! Oh right, we must also get the technology for the nano-neutrino Battery. Isnt this battery technologypatible with the Laser Cannon? The bald lieutenant general immediately stood up. Minister, I think this matter If you think its a weapon that changes the ying field, then do as I say. If you have any objections, then go directly to the President! If you can persuade the President to remove me from my position, then I have nothing to say! Minister, I dont have that intention Then do as I say! This Edward Sidle looked at the bald lieutenant generals hesitation and immediately pointed at the Brigadier General. You will handle this matter! Remember, do it as quickly as possible! Understood! The Brigadier General saluted and strode out without looking back. As fast as possible! Hearing Edward Sidle repeat himself loudly, the Brigadier General immediately ran. He knew that as long as this matter was done, he was bound for a huge promotion almost immediately. The opportunity was right in front of him, so it was easy for him to decide. However, the United States was only one corner of the many parliaments. Japan. Kamaru-kun, youve already seen the power of theser cutter. Moreover, this is the intermediate energy output setting. This proves that there is still an advanced energy output behind it. If the United States obtains the information on this weapon, the Japanese will be suppressed by them once again, after having worked so hard to raise their backs a little. Therefore, there are only two ways about this. One, obtain the technology of thisser cutter. Two, fight to the death. Do you understand? In the video, the man wearing the ghost mask gave an order. Understood! Guimaru immediately nodded and answered. No matter the cost! If this matter is not handled properly, I will personally perform a hara-kiri in front of you! After saying his oath, the other party took the initiative to hang up the video. The nature of this matter had already been decided. As an agent hiding in the United States, Guimaru had been collecting all kinds of intelligence that were beneficial to Japan. In the past few days, Raymonds actions became capable of changing the globe. So, he was well aware of Raymonds movements. ording to the information he had. Obtaining the Laser Cutters information would grant them leverage equivalent to the sky. So, there is only one way left for him a life and death struggle. Not only must they destroy all traces of the Laser Cutters rted information, but theser cutter itself also had to be eradicated. Of course, the most important thing was: Raymond had to die. As long as he lived, he could always rebuild from the ground up. .. Seoul. Inside the presidential pce. The Minister of Information, the Minister of Secret Service, the Minister of Science and Technology and other high-ranking officials were gathered together. They were extremely angry at the current proceedings of Humans On Camera. The incident with Park Hyun-yo hadpletely disgraced their Korean nation. However, they were not sentencing Park Hyun-yo to death, just yet. Raymond and hisser cutter was their main priority at that moment. This is beyond the scope of business! We must get our hands on such a powerful weapon! Although our two-star group has designed many weapons for our army over the years, we havent had any breakthroughs yet! And now, a new opportunity is right in front of us! We must find a way to get the information on theser cutter and the original weapon! As for whether or not it will anger the top ten consortia, were way past that now! After all, we all know the importance of economy and military power. Of course, if we can safely invite Raymond to our country, that would be the best-case scenario! What do you guys think about this?! After the Presidents secretary finished speaking, the matter was settled. His words basically represented the presidents wishes. In front of such a weapon, no one could resist its temptation. At that moment, the head of the Secret Service Department stood up. If it wasnt for this matter, the spy I arranged wouldnt have shown up yet. Well, its time for him to show his face. Dont worry, Secretary Jin. We haveplete confidence this time. Theres only one condition! Secretary Jin said, Tell me, as long as we can get the specific information, Ill definitely get them to cooperate with us. I think themotion caused by Raymond this time will definitely be coveted by many countries, and the forces that cause trouble will be countless. I hope that the intelligence department can make a move and muddle up this puddle so that it will be convenient for my people. This Secretary Jin hesitated for a moment before looking at the Head of the Intelligence Department. The Head of the Intelligence Department nodded. No problem. This time, the Intelligence Department will do their best to cause chaos. I hope that your people from the Secret Service department can raise our countrys military strength to a higher level! Dont worry, Secretary Jin. The geographical advantage and people are on our side. As for the window it is about time! .. .. At the same time, Italy, Germany, Russia, China, and other countries that were under threat quickly held a meeting or issued orders. For a moment, the wave of people targeting Raymond and theser cutter immediately swept over. The Omnipotent being of the Inte, the inventor of high-level programmingnguages, the smartest program, Raymonds loyal supporter, and the actual controller of Raymonds robots wasTuesday. She intercepted messages about Raymond on the inte. On top of that, these messages were all encrypted. She deciphered them without a problem. Their arrows all pointed to Raymond, her creator. How about At that moment, Tuesday really wanted to start a cyberwar. But she held back. Instead, she gave the information to Raymond. Let him decide. Chapter 62 - Another Woman!

Chapter 62: Another Woman!

Sir, I have something to report to you. Tuesdays voice sounded in his earpiece. Actually, Tuesday did not want to disturb Raymond, who was reading. But she had deduced that this matter was more important than Raymonds reading. Is the data from theser cutter out yet? Raymond continued reading, but his speed was slightly slower. He was quite used to the buffs the system had given him over the past few days. Therefore, it was not a big problem for him to be distracted. The data is out. But there are more important things Tuesdays tone was bing more and more human-like. Raymond was d to hear that. She could now urately calcte and also understand human-like judgments. This was the level of artificial intelligence that Raymond wanted. However, his thoughts focused on the now. He said calmly, Do many forces have their eyes on theser cutter and want me dead? Yes, sir. Tuesday, what do you think we should do? After Raymond asked this question, Tuesday remained silent for over ten seconds. On the other hand, the server in the military base was operating at a crazy speed. It was obvious that Tuesday was thinking hard. She was trying to find a satisfactory answer. Any ideas? Sir, I think I can use my ability to control the bases that canunch nuclear bombs and throw the world into chaos. They will be too distracted toe after you. Do you have the confidence to crack theunch codes of the nuclear bombs? Sir, my program has been upgraded. The current algorithm canpletely crack the codes of those bases. Oh. Any other ideas? I think this n is the most reliable. Okay. Let me throw in a variable and you can think about it again. Please go ahead, sir. From the day I was broadcasted live, within 30 days, I need to build a space battleship and preserve the necessary materials and information about our civilization. Why such a specific time limit? Perhaps you can hack into a few astronomicalboratories and have a look. Astronomicalboratories As Tuesday spoke, countless amounts of data started to be filtered. The data of dozens of astronomicalboratories were plundered by Tuesday. Soon, Tuesday found some unusual data. The huge server, through precise calctions, immediately came to a fact. At that moment, a huge meteorite was about to hit the earth violently. Sir, why dont you cooperate with other forces? Tuesday, do you understand human nature? Actually actually The server of the military base started to operate frantically again. Sir, I dont understand human nature. Since you dont understand, then listen to me. Unless they use nuclear weapons, our first priority is to develop. We dont care about anything else. Raymond flipped through the book, his eyes sweeping quickly. As for why, you can think about it slowly. But I dont want anyone to set foot on the ind! Yes, sir. Raymond and Tuesdaysmunication endedpletely. The people in the live broadcast room remained just as unaware. The current Tuesday already knew when to activate the scene simtion. After his talk with Tuesday, Raymond started to study again. The design of the space battleship wasnt that simple. There were many specific things that Raymond wasnt sure about. However, not long after Raymond started reading, Tuesdays voice came again. Sir! Whats the matter now? A human was found in a van. A human? The program teams arrangement? There was no mention of this on the Inte. Take me to see it, Raymond continued, Turn off the simtion. This time, Raymond was interested. Raymond knew that Gayle Gadots arrival had been arranged by the program team. From Tuesday, he had even found out where Gail Gado had studied and what she had learned. He knew her purpose of entering the program. As for the person locked in the van, even Tuesday could not find anything rted. This person who was locked up Where did hee from? Could the program team have made a mistake? Soon, the robot controlled by Tuesday arrived at the scene with Raymond. It was at the intersection of Chinatown and Gail Street on the ind. This was a gathering ce for office workers. The apartments were very dense. Help! Is anyone there? Help me! Bang Bang Bang! A womans voice came from inside the van. Raymond, who had arrived at the scene, easily noticed that the van was locked from the outside. Open the door Raymond ordered. The robot quickly opened the rear door. A very beautiful and delicate woman appeared in Raymonds field of vision. Great! Finally waa waa waa waa The woman was in a state of panic, and her eyes rapidly scanned her surroundings. The moment she saw the robot, she screamed, Ahhh Then, the woman rolled her eyes and fainted. She fainted? Raymond looked at the woman and felt a headacheing along the way. The robot went forward to take a look and Tuesday replied, Sir, she did faint. In the international live broadcast room. A second womans appearance stunned many of the audience. Whats going on? Is this a new trick? A woman appeared out of nowhere! Did the program team forget about her? So many people were evacuated in one night. Its normal to leave some people behind! But how is this woman still alive after all these days? God knows how she survived! Sigh, if only I hadnt taken the money back then, I could have hidden myself somewhere there. Im so regretful! Whats there to regret? You just want to get close to the Thunder God. Im too embarrassed to expose you! Damn it, theres someone who thinks the same as me! If we y this way, I wont be sleepy anymore! How do you think Gayle Gadot will handle this? Wahahaha, Im so looking forward to seeing the expression on Gayles face! The audience had their own opinions. At that moment, the program team was also in a daze. Maggie put the microphone to her mouth several times, but she did not say a word. Because this was not part of the programme. As for Wilson and Sam, they looked at each other and saw disbelief in each others eyes. Where did this womane from? Gayle Gadot was the most shocked. Why was there another actress? Could it be that the Ross Financial Group was unhappy with their progress, so they arranged for another person toe in? But from where she stood with Raymond, she almost understood one thing. This woman had not been arranged by the program team. But if that was the case, this only caused unnecessaryplications! Chapter 63 - Wanna Shower Together?

Chapter 63: Wanna Shower Together?

At that moment, Gayle Gadot had a headache. One had to know that the top ten consortia had spent a lot of effort on the Humans On Camera program. In order to prevent them from knowing, this program even carried out a targetedwork blockade. The people they maye into contact with, the things they maye into contact with, and all the channels through which they may receive information had been dealt with. Therefore, this woman definitely knew about this program. After all, the program team had spent a lot of money to market this program and hype expectations up. Basically, apart from the five of them, there was no one in the world who didnt know about this program. Then, theres only one solution kill her! Gayle Gadot had already thought of a reason. She had already fallen in love with Raymond and was afraid that Raymond would fall in love with this woman. Therefore, for her own selfish interests, she acted obsessively. .. It would be inappropriate for a man to care for an unconscious woman, regardless of the circumstances. Therefore, the first thing that came to Raymonds mind was Gayle Gadot. It did not ur to Raymond that Gayle Gadot might not look upon this kindly. He left one robot behind and left the scene. This woman was also very beautiful. This womans breasts were even bigger than Gayle Gadots. But none of those thoughts rose. Because this woman simply stank. Raymond had stayed in the slums for so long, but even he could not bear the smell. This woman must have been dealing with all sorts of problems in the van all these days, including the problems that required release. Without Raymond standing in the way, Gayle Gadot could work more freely. Tuesday, could you please carry her into the bathroom? She needs to be cleaned Yes, Ms. Gayle Gadot. Tuesday controlled the apocalypse robot and carried the woman into the bathroom. Gayle Gadot was very relieved to do it in her own bathroom. After all, she had destroyed all the pinhole cameras there. Sigh, what a pity! She destroyed the cameras earlier! I saw Gadots expression just now. She looks genuinely surprised! The program team knows precisely what we wanna watch! The cameraman better add some drumroll effects tonight! F*ck the cameraman, the entire team has to do that. The team better go overtime with the editing! This new woman is so beautiful! My heart has already fallen for her! Shes so dirty, whats there to see? You men, always looking on the surface. Her skin is even better than Gayle Gadots! Bullsh*t, Gadot is the number one in the world! The most beautiful! Tell me, what should Gadot do now? How can we prevent Raymond from discovering the truth?! I think we should just get in contact with this woman and tell her whats going on! No, the robot is right outside. He can hear us. No, even if this woman agrees to cooperate, shes not a trained actress. How would she deceive Thunder God and his robot? We cant let Gadot murder her! At that moment, Gayle Gadot was ready to make her move. If the audience could think of it, how could she not think of it? If she could not think of it at all, she would not have been assigned to y this role. Im sorry! God forgive me! Gadot silently prayed and turned on the shower in the bathroom. The sound of water dripping on the ground might be able to cover her movements! But at that moment, the eyelids of the unconscious woman moved slightly. Gayle Gadots heart clenched up. The next moment, she grabbed the womans neck. Hiss hiss The woman struggled to make a sound. The pressure on her throat forced her mouth open and stuck her tongue out. As if by instinct, this woman also grabbed Gayle Gadots neck. If anything, she was a lot stronger than Gayle Gadot. The situation instantly reversed. Only when Gayle Gadot released her hand weakly did the woman release hers. Cough, cough, cough Gayle Gadot hacked and coughed. The steam in the bathroom further hindered her breathing. It made her very ufortable. Whats wrong with this woman? Why is she stronger than me? Gayle Gadot couldnt figure it out. She had received more than half a year of training. She was even stronger than the average man. Moreover, this woman seemed to Asian, Chinese even. How could she be stronger? But more surprises awaited her. The woman tilted her head and looked at the ufortable Gayle Gadot. She said childishly, Sister, the game just now wasnt fun. Lets not y it anymore! Gah! Gayle Gadot was still confused. What was going on? Was this woman retarded? Or did she lose her memory? Gayle Gadot suppressed her pain and tried her best to smile. Okay, we wont y this game anymore! Yeah, that game was so ufortable. Can you tell me your name, Sister? Jin Xishan, Whats Your Name? Jin Xishan? Thats a pretty name. My name is Gayle Gadot. I dont know how to pronounce your name, but its pretty! Jin Xishan looked at Gayle Gadot, who was much taller than her and was a little discouraged. Then, she realized that something was wrong with her. She immediately shouted, Oh shit my body is so dirty! Sister, help me wash it. Ahhh, its so dirty, so dirty Ahhh Okay, okay, okay, Ill help you wash now Gayle Gadots mind was reeling. She did not find pleasure in killing people. If Jin Xishan would not expose the situation here, it was not impossible for her to be spared. If she might be exposed. There were still many ways to deal with her easily. Without Gayle Gadot saying anything, Jin Xishan took off her clothes very consciously. However, her measurements were several sizesrger than Gayle Gadots. Looking at her level of development, Gayle couldnt help but frown. It seems like Ive embarrassed the Westerners! I really hate their childlike looks and huge boobs! She cursed inwardly, but Gayle Gadot did not remain idle. She took the shower and started to shower Jin Xishan. Her skin is better than mine If only I had eastern blood There was nothing she could do. As a purebred Westerner, Geldado had many advantages. She had a three-dimensional body, a short waist, long legs, beautiful eyes, and noble temperament. However,pared to an Easterner, her skin was beyondpare. Moreover, Jin Xishan did not seem to go out much, so her skin was practically unblemished. It was inevitable that Gayle Gadotspetitive mentality would be aroused. However, at that moment, Gayle Gadot was setting her weakest points against the best points of others. It was a no-no in horse racing, something Gayle Gadot clearly was not versed in. Chapter 64 - Making Unplanned Changes!

Chapter 64: Making Unnned Changes!

Gayle Gadots thoughts came to an end after Jin Xishan finished showering. Ayeee, sister, do you have any extra clothes? I dont even have any clothes to wear! Jin Xishan wiped herself dry and asked a question. Wait a moment, sister will go get them for you Donte out on your own. Other than this bathroom, the outside was filled with cameras. Out of kindness, Gorgado did not want Jin Xishans body to be photographed and spread. Okay! It was not a big problem to find clothes. Gayle Gadot had taken the time to get a lot of clothes in the morning. It was enough. She had also prepared some female care products. But Jin Xishans growth was a little too excessive. No bra around could amodate her. After struggling for a few minutes, Gayle Gadot gave Jin Xishan a ck shirt. Raymond probably wouldnt be able to tell! As for the lower half, it was easy to deal with. Apart from the necessary lining, a skirt and a pair of slippers did the trick. But even so, Jin Xishan was too beautiful. A bunch of perverts in the live broadcast room saw Jin Xishane out and turned against her. They expressed that they couldnt take it anymore. They added another name to the list of their wives. These refugees were criticized by a bunch of femaleizens. Time slowly passed, and it was time for dinner. This time, without Gayle Gadots reminder, Raymond came over to eat on his own ord. Most importantly, Raymond wanted to know the background of this woman. However, as soon as Raymond came over, Jin Xishan pounced on him like she had gone crazy. Brother! However, the robots did not grant Jin Xishan his wish. They caught hold of Jin Xishan. Brother, are these robots yours? With the robots holding her back, Jin Xishan did not cry or make a fuss. Instead, she touched them with a curious expression. She seemed to be very interested in the robots. It was a world of difference from when they first met Brother? Raymond had a face full of question marks! What was going on? Tuesday had drawn some conclusions and shared her thoughts with Raymond. Something has jogged her mind, and her memory has reverted back to her childhood. Tuesday had examined Jin Xishan from every angle and was certain that she was not faking it. Then why did you stop her? Sir, in her current state, she cantpletely control her strength. If I hadnt stopped her just now, you would have had a 92.6% chance of getting knocked down on your ass. Is she very strong? At least twice as strong as you! Raymond: Im not a freaking unit of measurement, dont take me as the base number. Seeing Raymond mumble to himself, Gayle Gadot was not the least bit surprised. She knew about Tuesdays existence. But Jin Xishan was different. Brother, is there something wrong with your brain? Why are you still mumbling to yourself? Hey! Raymond didnt mind it. He pointed at his wireless earpiece. Im talking to Tuesday. Oh, its like a phone call! Jin Xishan seemed to understand. Brother, can you give me one of these robots? Itll be fun! Sure! Raymond agreed immediately. Jin Xishan was an unknown factor. With a robot by her side, she could be a spy. Raymond hated unountable factors. Raymond and Jin Xishan sat down, while Gayle Gadot went to fetch the food. She turned around and Jin Xishan sat beside Raymond. If it werent for the fact that Raymond only had enough seats for one person, Gayle Gadot would have suspected that Jin Xishan and Raymond would be squeezed together. Hugging Raymonds arm, Jin Xishan leaned on Raymonds shoulder. She turned around and sniffed the smell on Raymonds neck, looking intoxicated. Ah brothers body smells so good At that moment, Raymond was really a little confused. These days, he had learned more and more things. The range of things he had learned was also getting wider and wider. Mathematics, physics, optics, programming, psychology.. Logically speaking, there should be one field among all these specialties that could guide him in dealing with the problems he was facing now. But the key point was that the touch on his arm made him a little absent-minded. Hormones were rapidly secreting. He raised his cudgel. Moreover, he could urately feel that only ayer of fabric was between Jin Xishan and himself. There were a few moments when he even felt Jin Xishans hardening nubs. If Raymond had a cooling fan in his head, the rotational speed at this moment would probably beparable to Tuesdaysputational ability. We When Raymond saw Gayle Gadote out, he felt a little awkward for a moment. At least Gayle Gadot was more attractive. He wanted to pull his arm out. Jin Xishan wrinkled his nose as if she had gotten what Raymond wanted. She immediately increased her strength. Then, Raymonds hand was forcefully ced on Jin Xishans thigh. Luckily, Jin Xishan had a dress on. Xishan, let go of your brother. Its time to eat. Seeing the state of Raymond and Jin Xishan, Gayle Gadot didnt look happy nor worried. No way! Brother smells so good Jin Xishan took a deep breath in front of Raymonds nose. This action only worsened the agitation in Raymonds heart. This womans appearance will seriously affect my progress I have to Tuesday, take her Raymond stopped mid-sentence. He was in a dilemma. On one side was the threat of the meteorite. On the other side was the temptation of the woman. This was a difficult choice to make! Hurry up, behave now. Eat your meal! Gayle Gadots tone hardened. Looking at Gayle Gadot, Jin Xishan pursed her lips in protest. However, Gayle Gadots expression did not change, and Jin Xishan had to relent. Alright She slowly let go with a reluctant look on her face. When Jin Xishan let go, Raymond was not happy, but at the same time, he heaved a sigh of relief. This woman was poisonous. In the international live broadcast room. Its over, its over! The Thunder God Monarch has fallen! Ahhhh, I like Jin Xishan so much. Shes so cute! I like this type the most. Moreover Her body is an adult, but her mind is so immature. This is so interesting! By the way, dont you think its suspicious? A woman with an oriental face actually appeared on the ind, and the program team doesnt even know about it. If theres something wrong with this woman, I suggest you let me handle it. I will interrogate her for answers! I suggest you send her directly to my home. Im willing to do anything for Thunder God Why do I feel like Jin Xishans intelligence has plummeted since her first appearance! Could the twodies have made some secret pact in the bathroom? + 1! Be more daring. I think Jin Xishan is a fan of Thunder God. She snuck into the shooting location. Then, she disguised herself and made a deal with Gadot. Disguise? By throwing away all semnce of cleanliness? F*ck, what do you even mean? She did it to herself. If shes not disgusting and filthy, then what is it? Chapter 65 - Jin Xishan Takes The Initiative!

Chapter 65: Jin Xishan Takes The Initiative!

After dinner, Raymond went to read a book for a while. Seeing that it was almost time, he went to wash up. He had justid down and barely even reached down for his nket. Jin Xishan opened the door. She stuck her head out by the door. Brother Do you need me to turn off the lights for you? Seeing Jin Xishan, Raymonds head was full of question marks. He picked up his earpiece and asked immediately. Tuesday, whats going on? Sir, your testosterone has been a little high these two days, so I think hering here will help your health Jin Xishan entered the room before Tuesday could finish. She closed the door and turned off the lights in one go. Then, she took the quilt that Raymond was reaching for and went to Raymonds side. She did not care about Raymonds reaction and immediatelyid down by his side. She hugged Raymonds arm and took a breath between his neck. Ah brothers smell, it smells so good! She was only doing what she wanted to do. Moreover, ording to Jin Xishans understanding, this wasnt a problem. But! She had caused more trouble for Raymond by doing this. Yes. Americans were very open. But that was under the circumstances of mutual consent. But now! Jin Xishans intelligence was regressed. Even if she wanted to, it would not work. Moreover, as Raymond learned more and more things, he also had a set of ideas of his own. If Gayle Gadot came to him voluntarily, he did not mind doing her. After all, Gayle Gadot wanted something from him. Whether or not she could get what she wanted was entirely up to her. But Jin Xishan was different. She had lost her social awareness. Ethically, what she did was illegal. Even if Tuesday just made that ridiculous suggestion. Some lines must not be crossed. His mind kept drifting. But Raymond could not control his bodys reaction. To cover up his embarrassment, Raymond instinctively turned his back to Jin Xishan. Jin Xishan had no idea why. Brother, why did you turn your back? As she said this, she pulled Raymonds shoulder, intending to turn him over. Does brother hate me? Indeed, she was way stronger than Raymond. Therefore, even if he was unwilling, she forced him to turn. No, I dont hate you. Its just that Im a little tired. Its been a long day. Sleeping on my side can make me feel morefortable. Then brother, you can sleep on my side? Im used to sleeping on my right side. Oh Jin Xishan Thought for a while and dragged Raymond over with all her might. Then, many spots were left on Raymonds right side. I may be like a child now, but Im not stupid. I was careless. Since he had already said it, Raymond could not take those words back. He could only let Jin Xishan run to his right side. Brother, why does your body smell so good It seemed that Jin Xishan was just as confused. I I dont have any smell on me, right? Yes, there is. This smell, in other words, its I dont know what to say, but I like it very much. Alright, go to sleep. I still have something to do tomorrow, Dont disturb me. Okay! Jin Xishan agreed immediately. However, her hands and feet were not honest. She immediately grabbed Raymonds neck and put herself close to him. Then, her foot pressed into Raymonds body as well. This series of movements seemed to have been rehearsed beforehand, without any dy. Meanwhile, Raymonds breathing only grew more intense. At this moment, he couldpletely feel Jin Xishans breathing. It was not just the air she blew out through her nose. He could clearly feel her lungs expanding and shrinking. Most importantly, his blood-filled, organic body felt pressure concentrating on one spot. The pressure was just right, causing him to feel an intense desire to release his male hormones at that moment. The heavens have given me a great responsibility, so I have to put in a lot of effort first Before Raymond could finish his thought, Jin Xishan seemed to feel ufortable. Brother, put your hand out. I dont feel veryfortable Jin Xishan, thats more like it. No! Hold me. Its morefortable that way I Raymond moved slightly, and Jin Xishan immediately felt something unusual about Raymond. Then, she immediately touched it with her hand. Brother, whats that Dont move Out of curiosity, Jin Xishans hand grabbed that thing. Dont move Raymond immediately reached out and hugged Jin Xishan. Raymond, who had never touched a woman before, was instantly energized. Subconsciously, he felt like moving his waist. However, he quickly suppressed his instincts with his rationality. Jin Xishan did not resist when Raymond exerted his strength. she revealed a satisfied smile and ignored the thing that had appeared between his thighs. She closed her eyes and carefully enjoyed the scent on Raymonds body. One minute, two minutes.. After five minutes, Raymond regained his inner peace. Jin Xishans breathing also became very stable. She seemed to have fallen asleep. However, Raymond did not dare to move at this moment. This seemingly shallow sleep belonged to Jin Xishan. If he woke up, it would be even more difficult to end it. Moreover, it was quitefortable to sleep like this. Lets call it a night! It was really difficult to hold the line when facing such a woman! Not long after, Raymonds breathing also stabilized. .. Jin Xishan was gone! She just went to the bathroom, how did she disappear? Did Raymond discover something and take her away? At that moment, Gayle Gadots mind was in a mess. She could not take this risk. She knew Ramons learning ability and practical application ability. If she extrapted from what Tuesday had said. Jin Xishans mind was protecting itself from some trauma. Being the intelligent man he was, Raymond would have realized this. If Raymond started reading up on the art of hypnosis Gayle Gadot would not be able to bear the consequences. I hope she just went out to y! Gayle Gadot thought so, but she went straight to Raymonds residence. She could not afford this risk. Once Raymond knew the truth, the entire world would go up in mes. With Raymonds ability, at the very least, he could make the top ten consortia shed ayer of skin. At the very least, he would start a World War. The closer she was to Raymond, the clearer her understanding of him would be. Gayle Gadot is not exaggerating. What she did not know was that Raymond already knew everything. Besides, Jin Xishan and Raymond were already sleeping together. Chapter 66 - If You Can’t Fight it, Then Enjoy It!

Chapter 66: If You Cant Fight it, Then Enjoy It!

What usually happens when a man and a woman sleep together? Some people cant sleep anyway. Jin Xishan was not one of them. She was deep asleep. Raymond worked hard to suppress his thoughts for more than ten minutes and finally seemed to fall asleep. But he woke up again after eleven minutes. It couldnt be helped. As a carbon-based creature, he was still unable to suppress his hormones. Moreover, human gics had been hardcoded to preserve itself. And to preserve the human race, one had to reproduce. It involved the act of mating. At that moment, the two of them were so close. Each of Jin Xishans breath struck Raymonds heart. She did not mean it. But she was undeniably dangerous. Since I cant suppress it then release it! Tuesday, give me the location of all the cameras in this room Raymond slowly got up and destroyed all the cameras. Taking advantage of the moonlight, he slowly approached Jin Xishan. As if sensing Raymonds approach, Jin Xishan pulled him into her embrace. A force was exerted, and Raymond was pulled into Jin Xi Shans arms. The soft feeling came again. Because he didnt suppress his thoughts, this time Raymonds heart fully performed its duty. Raymonds spongy body was full of blood. The tightness of the underwear caused him some pain. Fortunately, Raymond directly released it. Good genes made the art piece of nature stand at attention, as if proud of itself. Jin Xishans demeanor only excited Raymond further. It caused a chain reaction of events. As if to beat the drum before the battle. The hand seemed to have a consciousness of its own. It unconsciously climbed a peak. However, the peak was somewhat muddy, making the five fingers sink deeply into it. In order to leave this swamp-like ce, the five fingers continuously struggled. However, this swamp did not give them a chance. Struggling was useless. At most, it would allow them to constantly change their form. The feeling of being unable to grasp it caused Raymond to be a little absent-minded for a moment. Fortunately. Lets fight with both hands! Although they were only separated by clothes, the feeling was not much different. After all, there was no one on the ind, so all the clothes that Gail Gardo had taken were of the best quality. However, Raymond was feeling particrly human. And humans were difficult to satisfy. Raymond was no exception. Like before, he could only build spaceships. But he did not think it was enough, and chose to build a battleship. If there was time, he would like to leave with all the best products. The insatiable Raymond was no longer pleased with the existence of clothes. A shirt was lifted. A hand slid in. Jin Xishans temperature kept rising. He was so stimted that his vision was getting blurry. On one hand, he was afraid that Jin Xishan would wake up, and on the other hand, he hoped that Jin Xishan would wake up. Although Jin Xishans cognition had regressed, her body had not. At that moment, Raymond really wanted to turn on the light and see what the shape of Jin Xishans two peaks was. Although he could basically draw the height of the mountain peak in his mind, he was not satisfied. Hmm A faint sound came out of Jin Xishans mouth. It was as if she was going to wake up in the next moment. Raymonds hand immediately stopped its mischief, and his breathing stopped. She seemed to feel something, but she didnt wake up. Unconsciously, shey t on her back, forming arge peak. If it wasnt for the fact that Jin Xishans breathing had barely changed, Raymond almost suspected that this woman was actively seducing him. The moonlight came through the gap in the window. It sprinkled on the two of them. Through the reflection of the moonlight, Raymond found that Mt. Jin Xishan could not appear any fuller from this angle. Moreover, gravity was no match to her lumps. Youth was the key to it all. The hand moved again. But because of Raymonds angle, he could only use one hand. As if self-taught, Raymonds left hand mped the bean between his fingers. As he kneaded, the bean also kept changing. The bean changed its state of matter into something close to solid. This bean was more fun than aser cutter. If he could, Raymond wished he could keep ying. The size of the bean was simr to the size of a cigarette holder. It was said that cigarette holders were made ording to the size of the bean. Womens cigarettes had been made ording to the size of a mans bean. Experts said that this size was most suitable for humans. They would unconsciously suck because of this size. After ying for a while, Raymond began to feel dissatisfied again. Pulling his hand out, he intended to lift up thisyer of cloth. Raymonds movements were very slow. Jins breathing was also very stable. Almost without rming Jin, Raymond lifted up the ck shirt. Under the moonlight, the two bags seemed to glow. Half-kneeling by Jin Xishans side, Raymonds cupping hands took over the position of the cloth. As his tendons tugged, his ten fingers kept changing. At the same time, Jin Xishans breasts kept changing. Fingertips, fingertips, fingers, palms. The touch from all over was transmitted to the nerves, and then to the brain. The brain was stimted, and the hormones began to kick in. At the same time, Raymonds method also began to change. He was kneading dough, stubborn dough that constantly wriggled on the chopping board. Up, down, left, right, in all directions. Raymond was getting very addicted. to this Pinch. Five fingers together, like sealing the mouth of a steamed bun. It was like a child ying with mud,pletely relying on the feel of the hand. Press. Gentle press. The stubborn flesh moved along with it. If Jin Xishan was not lying down, his efforts would be constantly righted by gravity, causing huge motions in the ocean. Scratch. The nails dug into the skin, it was indescribable. But looking at the delicate skin, Raymond could not bear to use any further force. For fear of destroying this God-given work of art. His hand sunk into it. Involuntarily, Raymond wanted to kiss it. Or suck it. Or lick it. Either way, Raymond was attracted to it. This woman was so magical. Most importantly, she did not have any shred of hair on her body. It was as fine as cream, like cheese. The beauty of the East was truly exotic. Raymond slowly bent over and took in her scent. It seemed to carry the scent of a young girl. It also seemed to be creamy and milky. The two scents merged together, and the strangeness of it made his nose feel as if he had discovered a new world. It seemed that the scents that he could smell had increased by several thousand types. Raymond plunged his head down. He immediately felt the touch of the little bean between his lips and teeth. Involuntarily, he sucked a bit. This time, he felt as if he had returned to infancy. It was as if he had juste into contact with this world. Chapter 67 - Secret Laboratory!

Chapter 67: Secret Laboratory!

As he sucked gently, Raymond felt a little intoxicated. It was as if electricity was flowing through his brain. It was as if he had been poisoned. However, this poison was a healthy, beneficial form of poison. Infant peace His movements caused Jin Xishan to react. She was responding slightly to Raymonds actions. However, at that moment, the earpiece that Raymond ced at the side made a slight sound. Raymond immediately stood up and put the earpiece in his ear. Sir, Gayle Gadot is running over here! Got it! After receiving the message, Raymond took off the earpiece. After handling Jin Xishans clothes, hey down beside her once again. Jin Xishan unconsciously stretched out her hand and hugged Raymond again. The crime scene had been cleared. It was as if nothing had happened. Before long, the sound of Gayle Gadots footsteps could be heard from outside. Raymond! Gayle Gadot opened the door. After turning on the lights, she immediately saw the two of them. Raymond was sleeping soundly while Jin Xishan had hugged Raymond like a monkey. Hmm Jin Xishan rubbed her eyes unhappily under the light and looked at Gayle Gadot with sleepy eyes. Sister, turn off the lights. My eyes Hurt. Gayle Gadot walked to Jin Xishans side and held her hand. Come with me! No, I want to sleep with my brother! No, Raymond had a long day. Dont disturb him. But No buts. You have to understand others. Okay Jinxi reluctantly left Raymonds side. The two women slowly walked out of the room. As Gayle Gadot was about to turn off the lights, she carefully looked at mini Raymond. Although the nket had covered it, the height was obviously abnormal. Hes so virile! Would it still be standing when I get back? Gayle Gadot whispered. She did not know if Raymond had heard her. When Jin Xishan was taken away, Raymond had been most unhappy. However, another voice was giving him hope. After all, the arrival of the meteorite was getting closer and closer. .. .. Although it was alreadyte at night, there were still arge number of people in Raymonds live broadcast room. However, a portion of the audience was a little disappointed. The specific reason was because of the bet. [The time when Raymond and Gail Gado first do it] Within 1:72 hours (odds: 1:2.335) After 2:72 hours (odds: 1:1.352) Within 3:24 hours (odds: 1:37.234) 4: Dont do it (Odds: 1:35.234) The third option, at that point, had cked out. Needless to say, it was already out of the race. Among other things, Raymond and Gayle Gadot never even shared a kiss. So the odds within 24 hours werepletely gone. But the odds of the other options were still alive. The bets were still up. As long as someone was betting, the odds would not be fixed. However, the program team would block the option an hour before the time. It was just in case someone took the opportunity to cause trouble. Hey, what do you guys think Jin Xishan was doing in Raymonds room just now?! Did you not watch the live broadcast? Ignore him, hes azy slob. He wants to know the situation, but hes toozy to watch the live broadcast himself. But how should I put it? I dont understand Jin Xishan. She seems to be very infatuated with the smell of the Thunder God. What do you think is going on? Who knows! But some experts said that when Jin Xishan was rescued, she took in the scent of the Thunder God the first thing, so her subconscious would feel very safe around that scent, having associated with it. But Jin Xishans appearance was quite interesting indeed. She actually had amnesia, but no matter how you look at it, it feels fake! Who cares if shes fake or not. As long as she looks good, it works for me! .. .. Nashi Prefecture, 129 kilometers southwest of Meri Town. There was aboratory here. The surrounding people had no idea what kind of experiment it was for. At this moment, a convoy wasing from the outside. It was filled with all kinds of supplies. However, the truck in the middle was equipped with the most advanced shock absorbers. Moreover, in order to maintain the shock absorbers, the truck was equipped with three generators. It was clear that they attached great importance to this equipment. The garage door of theboratory slowly opened. The convoy continued to move forward, reaching their destination after about a kilometer. It was a huge metal disc. The 17 cars of the convoy were not even bothered by the crowd. After a while, the convoy slowly descended. After more than ten minutes, they arrived at the center of theboratory. A bald man got off the car. Looking at the researchers who were weing them, he immediately went forward and asked. The nano-neutrino battery, how far have you gone? What does it have to do with you? Youre the one who escorted the car, do you have the authority to know? The leading middle-aged researcher was very eager to transport the material, but he did not have a good expression towards this bald man. Escort Car? Do you know who I am? I dont care who you are! Why, are you more powerful than Alban himself? What right do you have to ask me? I The bald man was speechless for a moment. In the Ross Financial Group, as the CEO, Alban had a lot of power. And the board of directors was powerful. Of course, the bald man was powerful in his own right. But in front of Alban, he came up short. If he was in the Ross Financial Group, basically all the employees below him would give him face. But in thisboratory, faced with this group of techno-fanatics, he was practically helpless. After all, thisboratory was something he could never conceive even if he envisioned it. This is something that the financial group needs to know, if Without waiting for the Baldy to finish, the researcher immediately interrupted him. You can either have Alban call me, or you can go to the side and rest. Dont you find it troublesome just standing here?! You The bald man was speechless. He had no choice but to call Alban. There were very few methods that he could use for such a one-track-minded person. Most importantly, this was his first timeing to thisboratory, so he had no authority at all. Here, President Albans is on the phone Get him to wait for a while. Cant you see that Im busy? You dont have any vision at all The researcher slowly walked over after the items were sessfully moved out of the truck. He red at the Bald Man and took the phone from his hand. Hello, Boss With the phone in his hand, the researcher walked straight to the ss house at the side. The moment the door closed, the sound was immediately cut off. The bald man tried his best to suppress the anger in his heart. His knuckles were so tightly clenched that they were turning white. Chapter 68 - Raymond Wants To Build A Nuclear Bomb?!

Chapter 68: Raymond Wants To Build A Nuclear Bomb?!

Energy. There were two main sources of energy in the modern world. One is oil, and the other is electricity. What Earth mostly did today was, um is to boil water to generate electricity. Yes, its verymon to boil water. Nuclear energy and focused electricity generation both boiled water. It was essentially steam-powered, in a way. Electricity was already fully avable in many countries. But why did they still use oil? Simply because batteries still did not meet the requirements. An importantpany involved in this was the Laster Electric Carpany. It was actually a subsidiary of the Ross Consortium. If the charging and energy storage problems of electric cars can be solved, then the Laster Electric Car would usher in a wave of explosive growth. After all, the technology of motor technology and oil technology hadpletely matured. If they had good batteries, even a small and insignificantpany would quickly rise. Then arge wave of investment would be poured in. Then they could quickly go public. If they mastered this technology, they did not need otherpanies to inject capital, so they couldpletely eat the cake. Even if otherpanies came over to fight the price war, they would still hold a 70% monopoly. 70%, what a terrifying figure that was. It was almost impossible to imagine that with this move, the Ross Financial Group would surpass the first ce in less than half a year. They would reach the peak of the world. The bald man valued this very much. Because he had 20% in decision-making power when it came to Laster Electric Cars. If Alban allowed his people to covet this technology, then his decision-making power would be diluted. He could be sure that when this technology was sessfully developed, Albans status will rise again. They would reach a height he could not even reach. Alban was only 34. He was in his prime. The future of Baldy would be bleak of Alban went up the ranks. I dont think hes gonna make it to the top in his life. Competition is everywhere. So, Baldy thought carefully. This time, he must note back empty-handed. At worst, well have a big ident. .. .. Raymond asked Jin in detail, she did not understand the reasons. Its just a problem. She just likes to smell him. Its nice to smell. Its almost instinctive. So, as Raymond studied, she quietly followed him around. Not a word, not a peep. As long as she did not mess things up, Raymond was fine with it. Anything was fine as long as it did not affect his progress. Moreover, he had taken advantage of her, so it wasnt a big deal to satisfy her little request. Technology was the main priority. To reach the foundation of productivity, one had to build things. Previously, it was estimated that at least 3,000 robots could be produced, but that was before the CPU shortage came up. It was just a small road bump. In Raymonds mind, this was a minor issue. Right now, it was more important to deter those who were after his life. Moreover, there was anotheryer in the n. He could not let outsiders know that he already knew about the program team. Therefore, Raymond nned to use the simplest method to solve this problem C to build a nuclear bomb! These days, Raymond kept reading and studying, and an idea slowly developed in his mind. He justcked some materials. The key material [Uranium 236] was still avable on the ind. How to present it rationally in the program was a more critical problem. After closing the book, Raymond began to n. But when Raymond closed the book, Jin Xishan changed her approach. She squeezed Raymond and sat down on a chair with him. Brother, youve finished reading the book! Yes. That Did you design the robots? Yes! Brother, you dont have a good aesthetic sense. Theyre not good-looking at all! Good-looking? As long they are practical, its fine. Whats good-looking about it? Immediately, Raymondughed. Jin Xishans question probably made the audience who were watching the live broadcastugh like crazy. Dont you say Its fine if it doesnt look good. Ive seen the robots in the anime. Even though they dont look good, they have very powerful weapons. Your robot doesnt even have any weapons . What do you need weapons for? This thing is just for temporary use. Itll be enough to help me build a space battleship After chatting with Jin Xishan, Raymond suddenly had an idea. Perhaps the right opportunity to make a nuclear bomb was with her. A spaceship, is it the kind that can fly out of Earth and shoot at aliens? More or less! Its just that I dont want to shoot aliens yet. I just need the spaceship to fly out of Earth and return safely. Oh, why is it different from the ones in anime? Do you like weapons very much? I do! The more powerful the weapon, the more I like it. You little girl Then tell me, whats the most powerful weapon on Earth? Raymond pulled Jin Xishan out of the anime and into reality. Hmm.. let me think Jin Xishan scratched her hair. Raymond was very much looking forward to Jin Xishans performance at that moment. Her knowledge had been regressed. He did not know if she was still aware of the nuclear bomb. If she could remember, then half of the matter would be solved. Its Its big fatty! Big Fatty? What is that thing? This time, it was Raymonds turn to be puzzled. Its Its the thing that made so many people and animals in Japan turn into monsters. My mother told me about it. When my mother talked about it, she was very happy. I remember it very clearly. As expected of someone with Korean blood. Jin Xinshi did not seem to have a good impression of Japan. The key point was that she had already raised this crucial question. Oh, I know what youre talking about. That thing is called a nuclear bomb. Its the creator of world peace, a necessity for the Third World War, a reserve material for the UN, and the hope of the anti-persecution activists Brother, I dont understand a single word youre saying. Forget it if you dont understand. Youll understand it all in the future. But brother, since you can make a robot, then can you make a big fatty? Here it was. At that moment, Raymond really wanted to kiss Jin Xishan. She didnt even need to seduce him. She had said the magic words. Wasnt this logical! Of course its possible! Hmph, brother, youre lying! Mom said that only a few countries in the world have the ability to make this thing, and the materials are very scarce. You dont believe me? I dont believe you! Then Ill just make a few of them, would that convince you?! Raymond looked like he was teasing a child, there was no serious expression on his face. Chapter 69 - I Won’t Watch A Live Broadcast Without Raymond!

Chapter 69: I Wont Watch A Live Broadcast Without Raymond!

In the international live broadcast room. Bakayaro! D*mn rabid dog, hes actually nting such propaganda into a childs mind! Oh dear why, doesnt everyone know about the history of your country? Is it glorious to change history? Rubbish! Hahaha, you mongrels are all the same. Youpletely missed my point. Who was the one who released the Big Boy back then! D*mn Americans, d*mn Raymond. This live broadcast room should be closed! If His Majesty The Emperor of Japan sees this, I hope you can use your power to close this live broadcast room. This will greatly impact our children! Your Emperor is here to polish shoes for the Americans, bakabaka By the way, Thunder God wouldnt really build a nuclear bomb, right? How is that possible? Thunder God was just teasing Kim Hee-sun. He was just humoring a child, didnt you see? Humoring a child? Didnt you see his boner? Men will always be men. Gayle Gadot is so pretty. Yet his eyes have been led astray. But Thunder God looks beyond that, in his eyes, there is only the human civilization. We dont have love and passion and we wont be like some people who have had their brains kidnapped by hormones! Brains? No, no, no, there are no brains in their skulls, only sex and women. Other than that, there is nothing else F*ck, who are you directing thatment to? Eh? A corpse can actually speak, how terrifying! .. The bullet messages streamed endlessly. Raymond listed out a series of materials. Tuesday, send these materials to Laboratory no. 5! Yes sir. Right, the base that I previously entered, how is it now? ording to your instructions, the base is in the process of expansion. It will take about 11 hours and 24 minutes toplete. OK, call me when its done. Yes sir. It was the spaceship dock that Raymond had nned before. If it was just a spaceship parking bay, it would have been built a long time ago! But a spaceship dock was different. With a parking bay alone, the spaceship would not be able toe back if it left the Earth. But his current battleship was different. The thing was ridiculously durable. Its defense, resistance to pressure, structural strength, size and so on were all qualitatively different from a mere spaceship. Therefore, the previously designed rocket engine was no longer sufficient. It needed a more advanced engine. It also needed to be able to adapt to the vacuum in deep space. As for the rocket engine many of itsponents were disposable. There was also an energy problem involved. Overall, a battleship was several times more difficult to build than a spaceship. If it were not for theck of time, Raymond would have wanted to make it more perfect. Unfortunately Raymond and Kim Hee-sun moved to Lab No. 5. Thisb was newly built. Therefore, the audience in the live broadcast room could not see what was happening inside. This made many of the audience extremely anxious. Program team, f*ck you, what should we do now? Im f*cking anxious! If theres no live broadcast room for Thunder God Im not going to watch! F*ck! Maggie, where the hell have you been? Come out and think of something! If I dont see Thunder God for a minute, I feel like my life has lost its meaning. I want to see my Kim Hee-sun. My wife followed Thunder God into the house. I wont feel at ease if I dont see her! A man and a woman, together in a room. A man and a woman, boners and nipples alike. In the face of big boobs, how would the roar of thunder sound like Oh, OH, OH, OH, OH, OH, OH, OH, OH, OH, OH, OH, OH, OH, OH, OH, OH, OH, OH, OH, OH, OH, OH, OH, OH , OH, OH, OH, OH, OH, OH, OH, OH, OH, OH, OH, OH, OH, OH, OH, OH, OH, OH, OH, OH, OH, Oh, OH, OH, OH , OH, OH, OH, OH, OH, oh The roof would fly off, they would lose their shelter! Before long, Maggie picked up the microphone in a hurry. Although she was anxious, her words did not indicate it at all. We have managed to nt a camera in Kim Hee-sans hair clip. The program team is activating it remotely, dont worry A miniature camera like this needed to be activated. After all, such a small camera did not have a very long battery life. Not if they could use the nano-neutrino battery designed by Raymond. Otherwise, there would be long periods of camera silence. OK! Itsing, itsing. Ahhh why is the resolution so low?! Lets just wait and see! Ohtheyre not romping about just yet. The camera was mounted on Kim Hee-suns head, so everyone could clearly see the current situation. It was just that many people could not understand what Raymond was doing at the moment. One of his robots was lugging along a massive cable. The huge ss pool began to fill with water. All kinds of equipment were being assembled in Raymonds flying hands. Without a single word, the robots silently cooperated with Raymond. Where strength was needed, Raymond did not say anything, and the robot took over Raymonds work. Raymond only had to reach out and tools fell into Raymonds hands. If he could not reach something high up, a robot would act as a stepping stool at his feet. If some corner seemed a little too dark, a robot would light itself up. These robots were just like the live culture in Raymonds stomach. They knew exactly what he needed. With Raymond so busy in theboratory, Kim Hee-sun also seemed to understand that he could not be disturbed at that moment. As for the audience in the live broadcast room, quite a number of them started to envy him. My God! Hes so d*mn efficient! If I had such a robot Dont think about it. When Thunder God finishes filming, the first thing he would do is to im victory for the majority of his malepatriots Sex dolls please, sex dolls I cant imagine that Tuesday has be so human! She learns so d*mn fast that shes practically inside Thunder Gods head by now! If not for Thunder God coding her himself, she would have never been born on a Tuesday! Our Thunder God would still be the leading intellect of the world Do you guys understand what Thunder God is doing? Isnt it obvious? Its a nuclear bomb. Dont mess around. Tell me what Thunder God is doing. Im curious. As a third-year student, Im also very curious. I told you, Thunder God is building a nuclear bomb! F*ck you, are you done trolling? Get serious. =(ϣ*))) sigh to be honest, you guys just dont believe me. Now Thunder God is preparing to produce heavy water, and what does he need heavy water for? Isnt that just those radioactive substances! F*ck, Kim Hee-sun basically dared him to do it, and Thunder God is now building a nuclear bomb? Would he pamper me like so? Im in love! I hereby announce the birth of a new ship! The bullet screen in the live broadcast room waited for more than ten minutes before they understood Raymonds intentions. The people from various countries had already guessed it when the robots went all about, pulling massive cables. Chapter 70 - The Ability To Threaten The Pentagon?!

Chapter 70: The Ability To Threaten The Pentagon?!

In the United States, Secretary of Defense Edward Sidle was watching Raymonds live broadcast. Sidle, is Raymond really preparing heavy water? Yes, Minister. Based on your experience, what are the chances of him seeding? Edward Sidle looked at the white-haired but energetic professor beside him, hoping to get the answer he wanted. If its based on my experience The power sources on the ind are sufficient, but the equipment is insufficient. Theboratory is not airtight enough to meet the requirements for the preparation of heavy water. Moreover, Raymonds fanke conditions are not enough. Its possible that if the heavy water is not prepared sufficiently, he will be injured. You mean that Raymonds chances of sess are not high? Based on my experience, thats what Im saying. You seem to have more to say? Yes the current Raymonds way of thinking has already exceeded our understanding, so what hes doing can not be judged bymon sense at all. Moreover, ording to Raymonds previous calctions, production, andption, the probability of him producing heavy water is at least 96% or more. Even if there is a problem with theser cannon, it ispletely within the eptable range. Apparently, the scientist had be a supporter of Raymond. However, he still maintained his rationality. However, a discordant voice sounded beside Edward at that moment. I dont think Raymond can sessfully produce heavy water! Oh? Edward turned to look at Bolen. Bolen, what do you think? Those who could stand here were naturally not ordinary people. Moreover, he was unwilling to give in to Cedric. Naturally, his ability was not much lower. I dont care about theboratory being simple and crude. After all, myboratory is not much better. The key is that the formation of heavy water requires a continuous voltage and current, which are the most crucial criteria! Does Raymond have it now? He doesnt. Raymond doesnt even intend to make thisponent. His procedure is all over the ce. How can he make heavy water? Although Raymonds ability is indeed inferior, I have a negative opinion on this matter. After listening to Bollen, Edward looked at Cedric. Cedric did not say anything. It seemed that he did not intend to argue with Bollen. What is the probability of Raymond creating a nuclear bomb? Not greatly reduced, Bolen continued, Without the support of heavy water, Raymond will not be able to control nuclear fission. He would be exposed to radiation at point-nk range and die in a short period of time. This Walker suddenly frowned. Raymond may havee from the slums, he was still an American. As an American, Walker did not want Raymond to die like this. Moreover, he also wanted to get the technology in Raymonds hands. Be it the specific technology of the rocket engine, Tuesdays AI, or the battery technology and theser cannon technology, he was very eager to get his hands on them. Moreover, Raymonds talent still had more to show, so he would certainly invent more good things in the future. In fact, the current Raymond, in the scale of the history of human civilization, had already been engraved on arge scale. But, who would dislike a better, more convenient world? At least, Walker wanted to see a better world. He also wanted to travel to outer space in his lifetime. He would also settle for a realistic virtual world. The premise of these dreams was that Raymond could live well. If he lived, there would be hope for himself and even for Earth. After thinking for a while, Walker found that in just a few days, Raymond had reached an extremely ridiculous height. Such a high level Maybe a lot of people want him to die! And I Want him to live. I want to see this dream-like world. I want to see the stars that can not be seen. Raymond, he can not die!! But, Walker was not in a position to carry out his personal desires. When Raymond builds a nuclear bomb, it would be the biggest threat to the United States. In the face of national security, he had to hope that Raymond would fail. As for whether he died or not, it did not matter anymore. It was just that. Some people couldnt understand what Raymond was doing at all! Those who could understand him were trying to figure out his ideas based on their own old ideas. So, the result was a littleical. After more than an hour Raymonds newly designed device began to operate automatically. He walked away. Call me when the production of heavy water reaches 1,000 liters He waspletely confident. This also meant that the device Raymond designed and manufactured had seeded. Moreover, the audience could clearly see that the water was quickly rising. It was as if there was a high-powered pump constantly pumping water into the storage tank. How could he produce heavy water at such a rate? It was sessful, just like that? It was that simple? Coach, I want to learn! Coach: I want to learn too, whos going to teach me! Is there a big shot who can exin this? Did Raymond seed? This since there are no big shots who can exin this, then theres only one conclusion: Raymonds device sessfully produced heavy water, but they could not understand the principle behind it Is Thunder Gods work at that point now? Does that mean that Thunder God ispletely capable of handling a nuclear bomb with his bare hands? No, no, no! This implies a lot more Threat! This was a huge threat. The ind was right next to the United States. Canada and Mexico were both in danger. However, the leaders of these two countries did not intend to stand out. First, Raymond was located in the United States. Second, the most worried should be the United States maind. If the Pentagon was not worried, what should we be worried about? Worried? Was the Pentagon worried? They were not too worried. What nuclear bomb would be a threat? It was the kind of nuclear bomb that flew out into the atmosphere. That was an actual threat. The United States was not afraid of a nuclear bomb that had not yet beenunched. After all, there were several military bases on the coastline near the ind. Moreover, these military bases were fully capable of intercepting a nuclear bomb in flight. Therefore, the people of the Pentagon were not too worried. They just kept an eye on the matter. After all, Raymond was only preparing heavy water now. He still needed nuclear warheads, intercontinental missiles, navigation systems, satellite guidance systems, and so on. Only aplete nuclear bomb would pose a threat to the United States. Moreover, Raymond was still working on the belief that he was the only man on earth. The Pentagon wasnt afraid at all. Chapter 71 - A Nuclear Bomb. It Could Be Built At Any Time!

Chapter 71: A Nuclear Bomb. It Could Be Built At Any Time!

Is this what you meant when you said it couldnt be built? Edward looked at Bolen, feeling a little helpless. Although Edward was almost certain of the answer, when he received the answer, he still did not want to face reality. Instead, he threw the question to Bolen. Bolens eyes were vicious. In the past, be it his students experiment or Cedrics experiments, he could tell at a nce whether it would work or not. His uracy was basically 90%. But this time, he was wrong. As for the stable electric current and voltage that he mentioned, Raymond had obviously taken it into consideration. And he had done it very well. He had also created a new innovation, so much so that he could not understand it. Minister, actually, its not entirely Borens fault. What Raymond made couldnt have been determined with experience. Even now, I still could not understand at which point did he control the electricity to such a level and achieve a stable effect. Cedrics line of sight was pulled from the live broadcast. He turned to defend Boren. No, no, no! I dont think that its heavy water. After all, Raymond didnt even test it. How could he know what he made was heavy water? Boren didnt think that he was wrong. Moreover, hisboratory wasnt dust-free at all. That is to say, even if he made heavy water, its useless. It wont aplish his goals! Cedric also agreed with Bolens words and nodded unconsciously. What I want to know is whether Raymond can make a nuclear warhead. The rest is not important Edward looked at the two highly respected people seriously, hoping to get an urate answer. This answer was needed not only by Edward Sidle, but also by many people at the Pentagon. Once confirmed, they would be able to deploy forces and set things in motion. They could be prepared in advance. As the saying went, know yourself and know your enemy. Now, they needed to know about Raymond. Bollen and Cedric exchanged looks. Cedric said solemnly, Minister Edward, we think that Raymond has a high probability of creating a nuclear warhead, at least 80%. Even if hisboratory isnt clean, theres still an 80% probability? We cannot confirm it. After all, the current Raymond can no longer be deduced frommon sense! What Cedric said basically meant that Raymond had already surpassed the levels of humans and could only be exined by metaphysics. How could Walker ept such a statement? The theory of probability If it was really from the theory of probability, the probability of Raymond was 100%. That was because the things he made had never failed once. Even when it came toser cutting even if theser cannon had problems, it would not be reduced to 80%. Why is it only 80%? Walker asked a question. Because there are some materials that are not avable on the ind, so the probability is reduced. Hmm Alright! After all, it was only a small ind. It was impossible to have everything. Even if it was, Raymond and the others might not be able to find it. If there were all kinds of materials, then wouldnt it be Walker didnt want to think about the rest. Fortunately, he epted their exnation. After all, the trouble that Raymond had caused them wasnt a small one. Aser cannon made in a day, could you believe it? Ten pages of reading in a second, was this something a human could do? Humans drawing blueprints of rocket engines by hand, was this something a human could do? After reading the book, he coded an artificial intelligence, was this something a carbon-based creature could do? One thing led to another, and Walker had to ept the truth. Besides, he seemed to have gotten used to it. Even though it had only happened a few days ago .. .. Uranium-236. It was a nuclear bomb material known to the public. Plutonium-239, deuterium, and tritium had the same effect as uranium-236. It just so happened that there was Uranium-236 on the ind. So Raymond took this and used it himself. But this time, he did not go on his own. Robots were not afraid of radiation. Even if it was harmful to them, they can just make another one. There were enough robots now anyway, so causing a few explosions would not be much of a loss. But he had to make better use of them. Fortunately, Raymond had created a temporary cockpit. Because he was close enough, Raymond could basically perform the operation with zero dys. Raymonds series of actions had brought a group of Gundam enthusiasts to a climax. In the international live broadcast room. The birth of Gundams is just around the corner! If you want Iron Man, you can do it! Just the barebone internals work for me! Actually, I think Raymond can totally make a Gundam. After all, battleships are massive. Installing it all by means of a gantry crane would be way too slow! Youre thinking too much! Gundam? Those guys easily stand up to 70 to 80 meters! Theres no need to build it at all! That thing has no practical use, it just looks fancy! We dont even have a prototype to refer to, how do you know if its useful or not without a test? I dont care, regardless, Gundams are overrated Even now, you still underestimate Thunder God?! You dont think he can do it? Go on and tell that to his face! By the way, even if Thunder God makes a nuclear warhead, how would he make use of them? Why even talk aboutunching them? Isnt this just to please Kim Hee-sun? Please her? Do you think its like setting off firecrackers? It cant simply be ced just anywhere. This thing has nuclear radiation! Uh Im suddenly a little worried. Thunder God currently believes that the world is uninhabited. He could justunch it anywhere he feels like, right? Thats right! Moreover, Thunder God intends to look for aliens. He probably wonte back for decades, so he wont feel any guilt at all Two minutes of silence for the American people How could the Pentagon not have thought of what ordinary people could think of? Therefore, at that moment, a few military bases near the coast had already begun to deploy interceptor missiles. As long as Raymond was nning to set off fireworks, they would immediately act to intercept him. The Pentagon had pretty much figured out how Raymond would send the nuclear bombs into the sky. There were still more than ten missiles on the inds military bases. Although Raymond might be able to make more powerful missiles with a longer range he probably wouldnt do it. Wouldnt it be nice to have a ready-made one? The United States knew the capabilities of those missiles on the ind like the back of its hand. As long as they wereunched, it would be in the hands of the United States. .. At first, Raymond wasnt used to using the robots to operate it. As time went on, he became more and more familiar with it. In the end, he could basically aim it wherever he wanted. Before dusk, the first Raymond-made nuclear bomb was produced! Chapter 72 - Raymond Thought of An Island!

Chapter 72: Raymond Thought of An Ind!

The moment Raymond made the nuclear bomb, the people in the United States were relieved. It was not that Raymonds nuclear warhead was not done well. It was far too tiny. Nuclear bombs were not as powerful as they were imagined. In fact, the power of a nuclear bomb depended on the quantity of the radioactive materials. The trigger mechanism also mattered. Usually, when a nuclear warhead was said to contain the firepower of a ton, it actually referred to the power of abined explosion of a ton of TNT. Of course, the power of TNT was nothing to sneeze at. Otherwise, it would not be used as a measurement unit of nuclear bombs. A ton of TNT could move a 100-kilogram object 4.2 kilometers. Of course, this was only in an ideal state. However, a kilogram of TNT could st a two-story building into rubble. A one-ton nuclear warhead was equivalent to one-ton of TNT. But it could be multiplied. The range and energy could be multiplied. Raymonds nuclear warhead was equivalent to 10 tons of TNT. It wasnt very powerful, and there was only one warhead. Even if it exploded, it could be controlled. Raymonds bomb wasnt very powerful. But it told people the truth. Raymond was capable of handling a nuclear bomb with his bare hands. If something happened to him, the consequences would be hard to predict. Moreover, Raymond was an American. The United States had a powerful military strength, to begin with. Even if Raymond fired a few nuclear bombs, those countries would only dare to think of ways to deal with Raymond. They would have no way of going to war with the United States. It would be very frustrating. Ordinary people would never dream of being able toe into contact with the things in the upper echelons. However, things had blown up on Twitter. Shocking! Raymond wields a nuclear bomb with his bare hands He prepared heavy water like it was some backyard school water distition project, sessfully making a nuclear bomb. Nuclear bombs are no longer the specialty of the same few big countries Nuclear bombs are for sale, nuclear bombs are for sale! Power has a price, and nuclear bombs are priceless! When you have a nuclear bomb, what will you do? Im just shocked. When Thunder God made a nuclear bomb, the live broadcast actually continued The pressure behind it the forces behind the program team that prevent them from shutting down the live broadcast Do you still remember the four of them? Theyre not doing well now What will happen to Raymond in the future The top ten consortia are moving again, and the secrets of the nuclear bomb are out in the open .. Hee-sun, look. That thing is a nuclear warhead. Raymond pointed at the nuclear bomb and called out to Kim Hee-sun. Hmm brother, dont lie to me. You just made a nuclear bomb like that? Who would believe it! Kim Hee-sun was a little doubtful. How about forget it, its very troublesome to deal with this thing when it explodes. Ill show you when we go into space in the future Raymond breezed over the topic like it was nothing. This also made many countries heave a sigh of relief. But there was a sense of foreboding. If Raymond were to experiment nearby, the United States would probably have a headache! Then when are we going into space? Lets wait a little longer! The materials on the ind are not enough. I n to go ind to collect some materials Raymonds simple words immediately caused a huge uproar. Raymond was going to leave the small ind. This time, it was the end! Making a nuclear bomb was actually not a big problem. As long as it was notunched, there would be no problem. Raymond was about to learn the truth! He would be a walking nuke that the country would struggle to contain. In the international live broadcast room. Oh ho, this time its a hammer! Once Raymond goes ashore, this matter will bepletely exposed! Program team, hurry up! Quickly evacuate the people along the coast! Program team, hurry up! + 1! + 2! What do you guys think will happen if Raymond finds out about the real situation? Thunder God loves our civilization. Although he wont start a war, the top ten consortiums would still lose ayer of skin! No, no, no! I think the people from the top ten consortiums will directly detain Raymond. After all, they cant make money from live broadcasts, so they will use Raymonds technology to make money! To be honest, if it were me, I would have tied Raymond up long ago. Be it the battery technology or theser technology in his hands, they would be able to make a lot of money. The situation is small! We have to let Raymond continue to develop If we tie him up on the first day when we find out that Raymonds rocket engine is working, will more of these things appear in the future? Thats right! The reason why Thunder God could create so many things is most likely because humans have disappeared. If he finds out that humans havent disappeared, then his mind would change and he wont be able to create anythingter.. . In fact, thisizens statement was in line with the thoughts of many other people in positions of power. They were no longer interested in money and power. What they wanted was to let human technology take a few more steps forward. At that moment An ad hoc online meeting had been convened. Although it was temporary, the people who appeared were all the top bigwigs in the world. The President of the United States. The Prime Minister of Japan, Yasukuni The Queen of the United Kingdom, Marina The Representative of the top ten consortiums, Shizo The Russian Emperor, Chekov Firstly, if you dont approve of Raymond leaving the ind, please state your position The President of the US did not discuss it with anyone and directly asked the question. As for whether these people could think of the key points, he was not worried at all. No one in this position had brains. Even if they did something that looked foolish, it could only mean that there was a conspiracy. After all, even if they were not smart, they had a think tank behind them. That was why he was asking the most important question. Okay, more than half of them dont agree Then, do you have any good suggestions? Soon, everyone came to an agreement. [Take the initiative to send Raymond supplies] He would send whatever he needed. Anyway, this was not the first time such a thing had happened. Two nes once had been hijacked! It was not impossible for another transport ne to crash. Even if he did not need a ne, he could use a ship! If it really did not work, he could just send an aircraft carrier. However, the key to this was to know what Raymond needed.. Can you contact Gayle Gadot, the woman you sent in? The President of the United States directly asked the representative of the top ten consortia. After making a phone call, he got an answer. Yes, Gayle Gadots ne has a one-waymunication function. We can send her a message! Good, send her a message immediately. We must know what Raymond needs. The hope of mankind depends on this! No problem! Chapter 73 - Gadots Password!

Chapter 73: Gadots Password!

Actually, Raymond had already nned this. Once this nuclear bomb was made, he could start ckmailing the people outside. The battleship needed a lot of things. If he took his time, it would be hard to say what would happen in a months time. Even with the help of the system, his was already very fast. But the battleship was not an ordinary toy. There were too many things that needed to be involved. With the help of the people outside, the efficiency would increase by arge margin. Im sure Gayle Gadot would find a way to ask me what I need soon! .. .. Huh Gayle Gadot had nothing to do. She looked like she was in a daze. In reality, she was thinking of a way to get close to Raymond. Now, Kim Hee-suns appearance hadpletely disrupted her ns. At that moment, she felt the strange movement of the ne. Gayle Gadot knew that the ne had two functions. One was the GPS. The other was the emergency exit. As for the emergency exit, Gayle Gadot felt that it was actually useless. After all, Raymonds brain did not have any holes. But now, the ne had actually started to vibrate slightly. What would this mean? There was a third function of this ne? Is this so-called trust? If I added a self-destruct function to this ne, then Gayle Gadot stopped herself from going down that train of thought. Moreover, the ne was still vibrating slightly. The vibration was so slight that only a little bit of skin could feel it. Moreover, the ne was located at the bottom of the valley, so there was almost no sound. Based on the rhythm of the ne, it was a signal. Woo Woo Woo Woo Woo Woo Woo Woo Woo Woo Woo Woo Woo Woo Woo Woo Woo After carefully feeling it for a few seconds, Gayle Gadot immediately understood. It was a Morse code. Plus, she had taught herself the code to the Morse code. But it was not that hard. Gayle Gadot could crack it in her mind. With the correct information, Gayle Gadot rose to her feet. This couldnt wait. .. Raymond had to admit that his old horny self had been awoken ever since he did those thingsst night Or more like, his horny self was standing at attention. After all, as a healthy man with normal hormonal secretion, it was abnormal for him not to like women. It was just that he had more important things to consider, so he could not let the hormones take the lead. However, Raymond did not mind taking some benefits, be it from Gayle Gadot or Kim Hee-sun. As expected, Gayle Gadot very soon approached Raymond. The reason was simple. She was curious and wanted to see what he was doing The simpler the reason, the more irrefutable it was. Hmm there was some reasoning involved. Gayle Gadot thought that Raymond was still unaware of the program. She pretended not to know any better. She also wanted to go with Raymond to find the aliens and save the entire human race. But Raymond was indeed aware, and Gayle Gadot needed to think that he was not. Moreover, Raymond also knew that the Earth was about to be hit by a giant meteorite. In fact, Gayle Gadot was the one who was in the dark. In other words, the entire human race did not know the real situation other than Raymond. They didnt know the fact that the earth was about to be destroyed. The current Raymond was in a state of doing nothing. His talk with Gayle Gadot would not be of importance. There wouldnt be any problems. Raymond, you you actually made a nuclear bomb? After learning the truth, Gayle Gadot was stunned. She knew just how powerful Raymond was. Whether it was a rocket engine, or programming, or calcting cosmic velocities. But this was too amazing! Are you the bastard child of God? Raymond, are you not a human? Faced with Gayle Gadots awe, Raymond smiled slightly. Actually, Im just standing on the shoulders of other scientists. Otherwise, I would probably have needed two days to make it. Saying this, Raymond smiled shyly. He was a little embarrassed to be praised. Thats all? You have the nerve to say such words? Do you know how much time it took them to make a nuclear warhead even after all the research? At that moment, Gayle Gadot did not hide her emotions at all. It could not be helped. She had been informed of the situation, but seeing it with her own eyes was something else. It was just like how people thought that 100 million in cash was not much when viewed in a picture. However, looking at 100 million in cash yourself was a different experience. Your heart would race, you would feel faint. Actually, Im not even that good. Im just average In the international live broadcast room The audience was almost unanimous in praising Raymond. However, Raymond waspletely unaware of it. But when Gayle Gadot praised him, he had actually looked sheepish. People had no choice but to ridicule him. Are you even a man, man? Is that what a man should say? I cant take it anymore! Hmph, hmph, hmph! He was actually faking it! Im sorry, Ive already clipped it. In the future, Ill definitely show Thunder God how shy he was back then! Thunder God: actually, Im not that good ugh I guess Gadots mind is in a mess right now! I dont believe that the Thunder God has never been defeated before! Arrrrgh, I cant stand his shy face! The emoji spammers have already moved out. Tonight, well hunt to our hearts content Hes not just bold, hes so vulnerable! Im actually a big fan of Thunder God, but why do I want to beat him up now? Give the man a break. He had a rough upbringing. Now that a great beauty has suddenly praised him, of course, hell be like a deer caught in headlights! Hmm what the person above said makes sense! +1! Seeing that it was about time, Gayle Gadot suppressed her emotions. After thinking about it for a while, she asked, Raymond, do you n to test this nuclear warhead? I dont n to test it because I havent drawn the blueprint of the propulsion Oh, thats good Gayle Gadot heaved a sigh of relief when Raymond was halfway through his sentence. If you want to see it, its not like I have no choice. Ramon added. A nuclear warhead was a nuclear warhead, while a propulsion system was another system. Gayle Gadot was still clear about this. So, when Ramon said that there was no blueprint for any propulsion, she let out a sigh of relief. At the same time, she probably understood why her ne would suddenly vibrate. But when Raymond said the next sentence, she was shocked. You have other ideas? Great! Chapter 74 - Raymond: I Want Materials!

Chapter 74: Raymond: I Want Materials!

What What? A Way? Gail Gados voice was trembling. She felt that if Raymond had a nuclear threat, the United States would definitely not back down. Perhaps, in the next moment, the ind would be reduced to ashes. Isnt that simple? Raymond said very calmly, Dont we have a few military bases on the ind?! I just need to modify it. Wouldnt the nuclear warhead have a propulsion system? Oh actually, Im not that curious about nuclear bombs Thats good, Im toozy to do something this trivial! Raymond shrugged and said indifferently. Trivial? When Raymond said this word, Gail Gardo suddenly had something to say. Then what do you think isnt trivial right now? Of course its the breeding program When Ray said this, he was not thinking. It had just slipped out of his mouth. So his expression made no changes whatsoever. When he heard what he said, he suddenly wished that reality could be like the Inte, with the undo button. This way, he could avoid embarrassment. As his thoughts flew, he suddenly felt that teasing Gayle Gadot like this was actually quite interesting. As expected, a red cloud immediately appeared on Gail Gadous face. She stammered and did not know what to say. Meanwhile, in the international live broadcast room. At that moment, a group ofizens were going crazy with joy. Straight man! A ssic, cancerous straight man! If it were me, I would immediately push the Thunder God down. I wouldnt give him a chance to regret it at all! Be reserved! Girls should be reserved, dont you understand? Early bird gets the worm! No use acting all coy. Gail Gador and Raymond are both westerners. Theres no need to be reserved. Just do the wam bam already! F*cking shit! Cant you see that Kim Hee-sun is still there? Hers are at least twice the size of Gadots. Shouldnt he struggle more in making a decision? Good god, Kim Hee-sans mentality is currently that of a teenager. Do not go down that road! I dont care. Anyway, I want them to start fighting right away. This way This way, you can get a kink out of it, right No, are you suppressing it? Tell me how much youve been holding back When these bullet screens appeared, some people realized that the gambling entries below the livestream room had already been locked. There was no longer any possibility of being locked down. Instantly, arge group of people wailed. No! I didnt bet correctly! Hehehehe Fortunately, Im fast. Ive already ced a bet of 10,000 USD. Within 72 hours, itll stabilize! What the f*ck, I typed into the wrong entry! Hmph, now Im not sure if I bet for the right entry. Duoduo didnt agree! Are you an idiot? Cant you see that Gadot is just one step away from doing it? What do you mean? What a simp!! Hehehe! In other words, as long as Raymond gets that tiny bit more assertive, Gadot will be in Thunder Gods pocket! No way! My Gadtos purity will be taken just like that? Hehehe, Im looking forward to it. You guys ready to watch them get tangled in a mess of flesh and liquid? Yes! In fact, Gayle Gadot was already prepared. If Raymond was a just little more assertive, there would be a big battle tonight. But As a man who had never been in a rtionship before. Although Raymond had read a lot of books, he did not know how Gayle Gadot would react at this moment. Moreover, at that moment, he found the red-faced Gayle Gadot a little cute. He had said it in passing, not the slightest bit aroused or having the desire to bed her on the spot. Other than the breeding program Gayle Gadot tried to divert his attention. As long as Raymond was distracted from his nuke building and went ahead with the breeding program, disaster would be almost averted. But he was a straightced man of business. He was also a terrific engineer and inventor. The straightest of allces C Raymond. As expected of him C Other than the breeding program, the second most important thing is the space battleship. However, the space battleship iscking some materials now. What materials are youcking? Gayle Gadot took the opportunity to probe. This was precisely why she had looked for Raymond. Furthermore, she believed that the people from the program team outside the screen, as well as the people from Ross Financial Group, would definitely want to know the answer. Weck some primary ores. After all, the keel of the battleship is important, and we need a new form. Specifically, titanium ingots, iron ingots, aluminum ingots, copper ingots, tin ingots, gold ingots, magnesium ingots other than these, the most important thing is uranium without this, we dont have any power sources for the battleship. Raymond said a lot in one breath, but he believed that the people outside the screen would definitely hear it clearly. They would send this list to him in the shortest time possible. As for how to send it to him, that was no longer his business. Would they be enough? In order to make it less awkward, Gayle Gadot continued to ask. Its just that the demand is a little high. About 300 tons ofmon metals, 1 ton of gold, 30 tons of titanium, 1 ton of uranium If the demand is high, then the collection time will be long! Actually, theres no need for that. As far as I know, theres arge smelting base in a NASA base just off the coast. If we can produce gold and uranium, we can probably get them. As for gold and uranium, thats simple. Simple? Just get a ne and head straight to New York. Tuesday will be able to pilot it without a problem. The key now is the process of crossing this sea to get to the other side. Is it difficult for you? No, I n to manufacture the manpower to do it. There are almost 4,000 robots now, and the production rate is only increasing exponentially as they build more of themselves. What are you nning to do? Get resources, build a road. Build a big road to go there, and it will be convenient to transport things in the future. The airport on the ind is too small, and it is not suitable to transportrge items. When Raymond said this, the group of big shots immediately let out a sigh of relief. This meant that they would be able to stay for a longer period of time. They could also better discuss who should prepare the materials Raymond needed. This idea is quite good. When do you n to start construction? Gayle Gadot followed up. Start construction? It has already started! I didnt mention it to you just now Oh, I forgot, I was talking to Kim Hee-sun just now In the international live broadcast room. The program team also knew what the audience wanted to see at this moment. They immediately split Raymonds live broadcast room into two. On the right side of the screen, a distant view immediately appeared. One after another, Raymonds robots were like ants, continuously operating on the other side of the coastline. Soon, a steel foundation rose up and began to hammer into the ground inch by inch. In the hands of the robot army, infrastructure seemed to be an extremely simple thing. It seemed like a game. Raymond only needed to say a word, and his vision would rise up from the ground. Chapter 75 - Private Meeting!

Chapter 75: Private Meeting!

Motherf*cker, the rate theyre building that thing is even faster than the Chinese construction workers! Amazing, monsters will always be monsters, no country canpete with this pace! As expected of the Thunder God, he never fails to deliver! I wonder what the Chinese would think when they see this. Just thinking about it intrigues me! Oh my! This speed is not bad. In the past, when we built the Shinkansen, it was about the same! F*ck you, your f*cking Japan is this quick? What are you bragging about! As expected, with robots in hand, I would have the world! The Thunder God is almost heaven-defying! Actually, I have a bad feeling about this. If we keep using steel structures, it wontst very long! Why are you even talking about longevity? How long do you think we need to stay on Earth with the Thunder God lighting a path for us into outer space? Dame da ne! If this goes on, Thunder God will soon discover the truth! Oh f*ck! Is the live broadcast room in danger of being shut down again? The faster the robots went, the less time there was for those who shook hands and exchanged empty pleasantries. At that moment, the video conference started once again. However, this time, the topic of their discussion had changed a little. It was still about Raymond. Regarding the materials that Raymond needs, I think that each of us will contribute our parts. Of course, I know that when your materials arrive, there wont be enough time, so you can buy them from us. Of course, the price can be discussed. The meeting didntst long, and they got to the main topic. To be honest, the things that Raymond needed were not too big of a problem for countries. Each country had more than enough ores. As for gold, they could squeeze it out. The most important thing was uranium! It was something that was needed for nuclear reactions. Raymond would struggle to extract a ton of it. The leaders of the few countries did not n to mull over it. As long as he did note out now, there would be plenty of ways in the future. Moreover, Gayle Gadot was there. She could distract Raymond for a time. She could even throw him off-topic with new inspirations, even after the battleship ispleted. Mr. President, regarding this matter, our country will definitely follow the footsteps of the United States. The Prime Minister of Japan, Yasukuni, immediately decided on this. Regarding the matter of the materials, we can contribute the money and manpower. The key is Raymonds technology. Are we going to divide it among a few countries? The moment the Russian emperor opened his mouth, he directly went to the key point. If other countries are toe in, this matter can not be rushed. In any case, your United States has enough resources. Supplying Raymond is not a problem at all, right? Chekov rose and stood in their way. How could he not understand the USAs proposal? If the United States secretly took action at that moment and sent the things that Raymond needed, the other countries would definitely not agree. How much spy equipment would you sneak in? Would you get the technology in advance, would you privately discuss with Raymond These were all questions. Fortunately, the USA was acting openly. They had called for a meeting. However, when a meeting was called, there were other points of disagreement. What if we gave something and then other countries wanted toe in and get a share? For example, China was not present at the moment. It was another developing country. But its military strength was not to be underestimated. If the Chinese stepped in, then what would happen if we gave them something? The USA could not determine the price. They were just selling tickets, in a way. But what gives you the right to im this fare as yours, the United States? Could you charge however you wanted? So, the fierce Russian Emperor Chekhov shot down the USAs momentum. The President remained silent. Naturally, someone had to speak up. The Queen of Ennd, Marina, pressed the switch. Regarding this, Mr. President, what is your price? Setting the price now would set the tone for all future discussions. If the price was too high, the people present would probably think of ways to get it themselves instead of buying it from the United States at a high price. Although it would be risky to take it directly, when was dealing with the United States never risky? Would the United Statese clean? What kind of joke was this. What manner of despicable backstabbing could countries not pull off? They would stop at no means to dominate the market and dominate the military position. Even the seemingly gentle and refined Chinese could do some shady things. Let alone the United States. Right! Whats the price? The representative of the top ten consortiums, Sirius, also raised the same question. More money, less money. Those were two different concepts. In fact, the show had reached such a stage that it was no longer under the control of the top ten consortiums. They were rich! They were indeed rich. The sum of money was several times more than the US Treasury. But! The US had advanced weapons and strong military strength. When the US didnt stand out, the top ten consortiums could do whatever they wanted. But now.., They could only follow behind and bide their time. But it was rather apparent that the US was no longer lumbering by idly. Otherwise, it wouldnt have locked up several important officials. The United States Congress stood on the strength of the United States this time. They temporarily put aside all economic issues. The price isnt high either. 500 billion USD! The President threw out a sentence and didnt say anything else. 500 billion USD? Are you kidding? Mr. President, is this your personal price tag? Chekov rolled his eyes. Chekov could not care about his reputation in such a private meeting. After all, they were never broadcasted. Moreover, he was already stained on the Inte. He had once caused controversy by using a less-than-formal term to refer to refugees. Mr. President, to be honest, the price is indeed a little high. Even Japan, which had always stood on the side of the United States, felt a little troubled when they heard the price. Was Japans economic strength strong? Really strong! However, this was real money! The United States could renege on its debts to other countries. However, could other countries renege on their debts to the United States? Dream on! Believe it or not, the United States stick a rocket cannon up your bum in the next second. If you dont pay, your life will be taken. Military strength was a simplenguage. At that moment, Sirius remained silent. The ten consortia had to give him the money. They could form an alliance and look for mercenaries together. However, how could a mercenarys military strength bepared to a countrys? The only thing they could do was to rely on a strong country and slowly roll with the wheel of history. Otherwise, they would be crushed by the vehicles of history, leaving nothing behind. However, Sirius was going to withhold his thoughts for just a little longer. Chapter 76 - A Specific Price!

Chapter 76: A Specific Price!

He did not intend to offend anyone during the discussion between the countries. Marina naturally knew what Sirius was thinking. So when it was her turn, she opened her mouth. I know that the United States has always wanted Germanys peter semiconductor technology. Unfortunately, our country has already obtained it. Give me a price! Britains military strength was iparable to the United States. However, technology was a part of strength. And this had been gained from Germany. It was naturally good to be able to offset a part of the cash. As for the peter semiconductor technology, it was actually closely rted to the chip industry. Peter was a unit. Below micron was nano, and below nano was pico. Breaking through nanotechnology was a problem that every country had been concerned about for more than a decade. After all, this was a technological era. The ability of the chip represented a part of national power. Although Germany had secretly broken through, this secret was not kept secret for long. Therefore, after learning this news, the United States immediately mobilized undercover agents to try to obtain this technology. Unfortunately However, the British seemed to have taken the lead this time and got their hands on the technology. Moreover, they had ced it on the table as a condition of the deal. Hearing Marinas words, Mr. Presidents face shifted away from the screen for a while. Obviously, he was discussing with the think tank behind him. After a while, The President returned to the meeting. Its worth 50 billion USD! No! At least 200 billion! Her Majesty Marina immediately responded with a little anger in her voice. 100 billion, no more! This technology is not a mere step-up, but the change of an era. This technology transcends Moores Law Marina continued to argue. I didnt intend to borate on it, but it looks like Ill have to. Even if you Brits get this technology, so what? With your semiconductor ability, is there any way to put it into production within two years? Only the United States can put it into production within a few months after we get it. You are offering a technology that you dont need in exchange for Raymonds technology. 100 billion is already a lot! The President was blunt. Its precisely because you Americans can use it that this technology is worth money. If I give it to Japan, Mr. President, how much do you think they will give back? Marina said with a smile. The Japanese Prime Minister, Yasuko, smiled as if he was trying to signal Marina. If this technology was real, he would be willing to have Yasuko give out 300 billion US dors. But on the surface, he was probably out of luck. Moreover, Britain had not discussed this matter with him in private before, which meant that the chances of getting it was very small. It could be worth 150 billion US dors at most! 180 billion, no less. Mr. President, you know the value of it. And we are pressed for time, dont waste too much of it. Dont worry about it, our people are already loading the materials. Chekov praised him in a monotonal, expressionless face, You have guts! Looks like this ticket will be easier to get! 180 billion is fine, but I hope that you, Britain, will settle this matter within a day. Marina nodded in agreement. After a while, she turned off theputer. She did not want to participate in the rest of the matter. Moreover, she had second-hand ns. Would she believe what the United States said? Absolutely not. Therefore, she needed to quickly get her men into the United States. This way, she could arrange for someone to go with the Americans during the handover. Only then would she have some confidence. 200 billion, plus 400 kilograms of uranium! After the British withdrew from the meeting, Chekov said straightforwardly. No. Absolutely unfair! Thats it. Ill think of a way myself! Chekov said this very easily. But how could The President not understand the meaning behind it? Russias national strength was not as great as it was a few decades ago. However, they still had a lot of hidden strength. And what they hid the most was their military strength. Moreover, Chekov was a quick and decisive man. If negotiations were to fall apart, he would really do something unpredictable. He would do anything for his country. Otherwise, he would not be called The Great Emperor by his people. As long as he remained in power, he could lead Russia forward. Until it regained its former glory. After thinking for a moment, The president let out a sigh of relief. To y on the safe side, he added a little more. 200 billion dors and 450 kilograms of uranium! It was almost the final answer. Chekov also thought for a moment. In the end, he agreed to this condition. Was there anything advanced about Japans technology? There were too many. There were too many. Japan did not take much of the worlds patents. However, Japan took a lot of patents that could make money and made a lot of money they did. Logically speaking, Japan had the strength to negotiate with the United States. Unfortunately Japan developed steadily bypletely relying on the strength of the United States. If the United States was not a big tree waiting on them would be a disaster. There were also the Chinese. And even the face of South Korea could kill them. After all, Japan did not have an army, only a so-called self-defense force. At least on the surface, it was impossible for Japan to develop its military. President Ao Guanhai, we also have the technology Yasukuni, you should just take the money! You can develop the technology all you want, I wont stop you. In fact, in Ao Guanhais eyes, Japan was the American ATM machine. Moreover, it was the kind that did not require a card or password. If he asked you to give it, you had to give it. Not giving it? Believe it or not, Ill smash it right away. After all, the American troops stationed there were not to be trifled with. In the end, Japan still agreed to take the money. Simrly, the United States also took the money. The meeting ended very quickly. However, Sirius received a piece of intelligence from The President. The Ross Consortium is already secretly developing nano-neutrino batteries. Theirboratory is located Sirius was not surprised at all when he received this piece of information. After all, Gayle Gadot was a member of the Ross Consortium. It would be ridiculous to say that they did not have any ulterior motives. However, this piece of news gave a glimmer of hope to Sirius. Perhaps it was not necessarily a bad thing to fully support a country at such a critical time. Chapter 77 - The British!

Chapter 77: The British!

If the Ross Consortium had developed the battery technology in advance, it would have been a big problem. As Sirius saw it, the scientists were not all too baffled about the technical aspects of what Raymond had done. Replicating it was a far bigger challenge. Even if they had directly copied the blueprints, it would have taken them a long time toe up with something. Therefore, this matter was far more secure than it appeared on the surface. .. Arge cargo ship was currently docked at the NASA port along the coast of Texas State. The busy soldiers were constantly loading supplies onto it. In fact, most of the things on the cargo ship had been emptied by the United States. However, Edward discovered something that didnt make sense. Trident 16 was the name of the cargo ship. The cargo ships carrying capacity was 220,000 tons. If the materials Raymond needed were stored on it, it would be easy for him to be exposed. Therefore, Edward waved his hand and ced the container that he had put down on it again. Minister, this batch of items is very valuable. If Dont mention it to me. whats more valuable than uranium? Just follow my orders! If any party is not satisfied, ask them toe and talk to me. Yes, Minister. Edwards authority was real. If his subordinates tried to snatch it away, they would not get any words out before he caught on. The only people who could bargain with him were the few big shots. Unless there was something wrong with the brain of some God who wanted hispany to be targeted. Sigh this Raymond he is probably more important than one country, oh no, maybe even several countriesbined Edward was happy to see Raymond being valued. After all, Edward wanted to see a sci-fi worlde to reality. Raymond was the one who could lead the era forward. Should I leave a message for him? He thought about it for a long time and decided to leave a message. It wasnt difficult for a man of his position. The containers were loaded on Trident 16, one by one. They had to be done before 3 a.m. tonight. These very orders hade straight from The President. It was a tall order. To transport a freighter, there had to be at least a shipping list on it! The freighters affiliatedpany had to be listed, along with the destination, and aplete manifesto. The direction of the freighter, the time of the freighters departure. Charted plot. The state of the freighters operation. Whether the freighters engine was in good condition. The voyage log. The records of the various forms, as well as CCTV footage. There was no skipping all this. Otherwise, Raymonds brain would spot the w in a minute. He was not a perfectionist, but there was no room for error in this. Such were Edwards standards. In order to meet these standards, Edward had to expend a lot of manpower and material resources to barely meet his requirements. But he had deliberately left a w on a container with his own hands. Humans always failed to predict or understand themselves. Time slowly passed, and at 2000 hours, a guard knocked on Edwards door. Minister, a few officials from Ennd are requesting an audience. What are they doing here? Edward asked himself in a low voice. Tell them to wait in the reception room. Ill be there right away. Understood! Edward didnt know the details of the conversation above. However, he knew that the Brits had almost gotten the tickets. In the future, they would get a share of Raymonds technology. Therefore, even if he was the Minister of Defense, he could not refuse the people from Britain. Soon, the people in the meeting room met. They exchanged pleasantries and took down names. However, Edward only remembered one persons name urately. The Deputy Head of the British Intelligence Department, Motley Morris. Motley was about 35 years old, but there was more to him, considering how he reached this position at such a young age. Moreover, he held the highest position in this group of people. Only he was qualified to speak to Edward himself. Minister Sidle, lets cut the chatter, shall we? Our main purpose here is to hand over the technology rted to the pico semiconductor to you guys. Thank you foring all the way here to deliver the technology. However, the facilities here are rather simple, and built for a short-term purpose. I hope you dont mind. How could Edward not understand Motleys meaning. Since he mentioned a main purpose, there had to be a secondary purpose. Judging from this persons expression, the main purpose this time was actually the main purpose. Therefore, Aiwalker did not intend to continue speaking on his own. Director Edward, you dont have to worry about this. Weve been traveling all year round, and this kind of environment is already very good. This time, we I think that since its a technical handover, it naturally requires a professional team to verify it. Therefore, Director Motley, please allow me to inform our technical team to avoid any mistakes. Motley was not angry at being interrupted by Edward. He had dealt with such people for a long time. He could control his emotions. It did not take much time. It only took half an hour. Most of the technology rted to the pico semiconductor had already been verified. But when they reached the final point, Motley fell silent. Edward knew that it was time for him to speak up. Minister Motley, where is the rest of the technology? Or was it your intention to omit the keyponent all this time? Or perhaps, did UK not get its hands on theplete bit of technology? Minister Sidle, there is no need for us to continue with the bureaucratic rhetoric. When you go to the ind this time, my British Empire hopes to throw in a man or two. As long as you agree, I will immediately bring the rest of the technology to you! Oh?? That would be a no! No? Then, I cant give you this technology either. Seeing that Edward was so firm, Motley dropped the topic. The best part of the information was the key. He was not afraid that Edward would notply. The key is, none of our people will go to the ind. How can we let your British people go to the ind? None of you will go to the ind? Motley did not understand. It was such a good opportunity, why would the Americans not send people? There must be a problem. Minister Motley, do you really think our technology is very good? Yes! American technology is indeed among the best in the world, but I dont think we can go to the ind without Raymond knowing. His robots wont be so dangerous. But who is the actual brains of the operation? Edwardughed. Were a very human nation in the United States, were not going to put our people at risk. At least were not going to put them at risk until we know for sure. And once one of us gets to the ind, theres a greater chance that Raymond finds out, and this one-man technological boom will falter or cease. Thats something we dont want to see. Chapter 78 - Trident No. 16!

Chapter 78: Trident No. 16!

Minister Motley, if you do not believe me, you can board the freighter with me and see if any of our people will sneak onto the ind. Edward wasnt afraid of what Motley would say. After all, that was the truth. You can think whatever you want. Motley: Naturally, the British had thought of this before. Judging by Americas track record, they had guessed that they would definitely follow them to the ind to deliver the materials. However, they never expected the Americans to act out of their expectations. This doesnt seem like your style! Motley kept this thought to himself and remained silent. However, he was skeptical. He nned to go with them. Although Motley only brought a few people this time, they were all elites. He did not believe that anyone could slip past their eyes. If no one from the United States truly went, then he had nothing to say. After all, this was a big matter, and Raymond was the most important. .. Each country continued mulling over the situation while the United States constantly loaded materials. Meanwhile, Raymond was taking a rare break. Even when he was resting, he did not forget what he needed to do. He was holding a semiconductor book. Behind him was Kim Hee-sun massaging his back and beside him was Gayle Gadot feeding him some fruit. Even though Raymond did not say a word, everyone knew that he was enjoying it. Previously, Raymond flipped books like it was a flipbook animation. But this time, he was slowly reading the book. He took a few minutes to finish a page. There were even moments where he seemed to have forgotten something and even flipped back to read it again. Its over, its over. The Thunder Gods fire is out! This is what a man should do! Its a blessing for all! Finally! Im so angry! Its the Thunder God! If it was that f*cking Japanese guy, he would probably be f*cking dead by now! Baka! Did our country offend you? Are you trying to pick a fight now? Hes angry! Haha, hes angry, hes angry! By the way, look carefully, what book is Thunder God Reading? Why cant he understand it! Speaking of which, Im not sleepy anymore! Its a book about semiconductors and chips Hmm, actually, Ive wanted to ask this for a long time. Doesnt a space battleship need a CPU? Looks like Thunder God has a n! However, the problem with this chip is not that simple. From what I know, the chip industry Forget it! Thunder God has researched his way through every hurdle every time Eh, alright. Ill drop it. Thunder God is awesome, Thunder God can do anything, hooray! Motherf*cker, do you know how to speak? Dont give half-*ssed sentences like that! Would it kill you to say it?! The night passed quickly. Not long after Raymond woke up, Tuesday sent him a message. Sir, a huge cargo ship is heading towards the ind. ording to the information I received and the satellites remote sensing, it is expected to arrive on the ind in an hour and a half. Mm. Take it and keep it simple. Dont expose too much of yourself. Yes, sir. Edward had taken great pains. He calcted the weather and wind direction before 10. Only then did he give it a reasonable boost in speed. Edward and Motley carefully wrapped up and got off the ship. In order not to be discovered by Raymond, it was considered hard work for them. However, they did not know that Raymond already knew. Moreover, this freighter had been a trap set by Raymond. Most importantly, the billions of people outside the ind would remain unaware. They all believed that Raymond was still in the dark. This was actually the optimal situation for Raymond. Although it was Raymonds first time doing such a thing, he was able to do it with ease. Let them gift be again in a few days! In any case, once the gifting starts, more gifts would be less awkward. Maybe three or four times isnt a big deal! Having tasted the sweetness, Raymond immediately thought of something new. He needed a lot of things. If it was possible, he hoped that he could get all the foundations of the worlds civilizations. After all, once a meteorite struck, there would be nothing left on the. It was better to take it all in one go. Or, I can make weapons first and force them to hand it over The protective shield generator is almost done. I can make it today if all goes well. I dont know how well itll actually perform, though Once the protective shield generator proved itself to be the real thing, Raymond could move on with his ns. Moreover, the matter of the shield generator was only known to Raymond and Tuesday. Even Kim Hee-sun and Gayle Gadot had been kept out of the loop. After breakfast, the freighter had almost arrived. Multiple cameras constantly took turns filming Raymond, giving several camera angles. The audience in the live broadcast room watched Raymond driving, not knowing why. Where is Thunder God going? Looks like hes going to the beach. Is he going to check on the progress of the construction? Wont Tuesday just tell him? What if Thunder God is the type whos only satisfied with what he sees with his own eyes? Thats not right! Look, theres a cargo ship on the beach F*ck, I know this ship! Isnt that Trident 16? Why Is it here? Who are you? How do you know everything?! It seems like a cargo ship How fortunate does the Thunder God have to be to have a cargo ship turn up out of nowhere? This could it be arranged by the program team? ! No way! The program team is so rich? No way, no way, this cargo ship cant have everything that the Thunder God needs, right?! If this was really arranged by the program team, then it might be possible If its really arranged by the program team, then itll be fun. Then, when the Thunder God sees all the treasure he needs, would he suspect anything? Now that you mention it, Im suddenly interested. Under Tuesdays control, a group of robots stopped the cargo ship. They then moved the cargo ship to the dock. The giant gantry crane immediately began to operate. However,pared to the robots, the efficiency of the gantry crane was much slower. Sir, this is a box of titanium ore This box is pig iron This box is aluminum Listening to Tuesdays report, Raymonds expression changed a few times. The audience watching the live broadcast felt that it was too interesting. However, they did not know that this was all Raymond putting on an act. After some time, Raymond grew tired of the facade. Just as he was about to leave, a new situation was reported to him on Tuesday. Sir, theres a Gundam model here. Do you need to remove it? Gundam? Although Raymond grew up in the slums, he had seen posters of Gundams. After an hour, he had always hoped that he could have a Gundam. Now, I can build one myself, thats even better Chapter 79 - Russian Space Agency

Chapter 79: Russian Space Agency

Was the Gundam useful? It was somewhat useful. The keel of the space battleship needed to be made at the smelting nt and then transported to the assembly base. Of course, thousands of robots could carry out the operation, but it would take a long time. What if the future energy centers, engines, shield generators, and otherrge equipment all used apocalypse robots? As for the gantry crane on the ind, Raymond didnt have any ideas. That thing was too small, too inefficient. Moreover, there were enough materials now. Tuesday and Raymond could go crazy with their respective ideas and contribute to the assembly of the space battleship. It was the best of both worlds, so why not. But before that, Grozny nned to build the battleships engine. The rocket engine that he had designed before was no longer useful. Moreover, rocket engines burned on chemical fuels, they were a one-time use. For the sake of convenience in the future, Raymond nned to upgrade it again. With the experience of the rocket engine, this time, Raymonds efficiency in designing the warships engine was much higher. System, I n to redesign the battleships engine. Do you have any rmendations? It would be best if it could have a propulsion system like Iron Mans! [ording to your exnation, the Iron Man you mentioned should be using a sma engine, or a non-working propent. ]. [ording to Earths technology, you can read books about sma engines. The following books are rmended: Hall sma Engine Research, development and application in Russia, steady-state sma engine, pulse sma engine research, sma generator, heater and exhaust port] After listening to the systems exnation, Raymond immediately found the relevant books via Tuesday. Then, he had the system turn on the Ultimate Learning Mode. This time, Raymond was no longer flipping through the books. To read books on theputer, he had to press the keyboard. Every time he pressed the space bar, Raymond could read about 1,500 words. In the international broadcast room, the sound of the keyboard kept popping. It seemed that at the beginning, Raymond was not used to it. In the end, the sound of him pressing the keyboard was almost in a line. He never fully released the space bar button, it was either half depressed or fully depressed. So the faster Raymond watched, the less noise he made. After dozens of minutes C the keyboard was out of order. Tuesday was almost psychic. Another keyboard was seamlessly handed over. The continuous sound rang again. After more than two hours. A digital board appeared in Raymonds hand. The digital board was originally used for drawing. And Raymond was using it to draw the engine blueprint. [Large-scale sma engine blueprint (1)] Seeing the title written by Raymond, the audience in the live broadcast room immediately understood what Raymond wanted to do. He was going to invent something new. sma engine? What is that? Ignorant! Actually, such an engine had been invented a long time ago, but this engine is very special, so it hasnt been poprized. How special is it? Boss, please tell us! Boss, please! As a Third-year high school student, please! Hehe, then Ill tell you! When ites to engines, most of you will probably think of engines powered by gasoline or diesel! Lets not talk about engines, lets just keep it healthy! Boss, dont y with color! Mine, Ill continue. But the sma engine is different. This thing only needs electricity. It uses Lorentz force to elerate charged atoms or ions through the maic field, producing force in one direction. Just electricity is enough? Why isnt it used in cars? Arent high-tech for civilian use? Although the sma engine is not bad, thats a big problem. The thrust of this thing is too small, or else it would have torn itself apart! Then why did Thunder God make this thing? Moreover, it being arge-scale one? Could it be Its another technological innovation I feel that traveling in space is no longer a dream Thunder God is going to make a lot of scientists scratch their heads again! Thatizens guess waspletely correct. At that moment, a lot of scientists were staring at Raymonds hand and the things he drew, afraid that they would miss any details. ording to the experience from a few days ago, Raymond was reproducing the awe-factor. But now, he was developing something entirely new. And it was a space engine that every country needed. They were staring at Raymonds hand. [Roscosmos] The huge screen of the Russian space agency was broadcasting Raymonds live broadcast. The program team only provided the audience on the Inte with one camera angle. However, after Chekov learned of Raymonds repeated breakthroughs, he had immediately ordered to have the broadcast signal hacked. Therefore, they saw everything the program team saw. They were watching what Raymond was doing from all directions. This is a bluff! Is this a sma engine? Joseph looked at Raymonds actions and was a little speechless. As a rocket engine expert, Josephs reputation was in the top three in the world. Even though Russias national strength was no longer as strong as before, he was still able to reach such a level, which showed how strong he was. The design, development, and test flight of the rocket engine were all done by Joseph himself. Moreover, for the long-distance performance of flying chess, he had also focused on developing the sma engine for several years. Therefore, when it came to the sma engine, his opinion was highly regarded. Although he had notpletely digested the rocket engine that Raymond had drawn a few days ago, he had already digested most of it. As long as he had enough time, he could finish it without Raymonds personal guidance. He was just that good. Originally, when the Russian space agency saw Josephs progress, they seemed to have seen hope. But now, Joseph could not understand the blueprint of the sma engine that Raymond had drawn. This time, all the scientists in the hall could not help but gape. Sir, if you cant understand it, what are we looking at? It cant be! This time, even Joseph cant understand it? What did Raymond draw this time? There were many dumbfounded faces, and some lookedpletely lost. Why isnt there a supply point for the raw materials, and is itpletely using electricity? This isnt scientific! This isnt scientific! Raymond couldnt have drawn it randomly, right? The theoretical design parameter is 5600 tons of thrust? F*ck you, Raymond is messing around this time! How is that possible? Using chemical solid fuels produces the same power. Using electricity to achieve this effect? Itpletely vites Newtons Second Law! Did he eat the theory of rtivity? Chapter 80 - Raymond’s Blueprint... Do you understand it?

Chapter 80: Raymonds Blueprint... Do you understand it?

The people from the Russian space agency were dumbfounded. The scientists from Naxi couldnt understand it either. Professor McLean, do you have any ideas? A doctor in his 60s looked at the man beside him. This man wasnt tall, but he looked to be in his 40s. He was not ashamed to be called a professor by a doctor in his sixties. It seemed only natural. Moreover, the other scientists in the conference hall seemed to take it as a given. They all looked at McLean. McLean was not particrly popr, because he did not like to be known by many people. Only the Nazis knew his strength. Over the past few years, he had written dozens of papers on rockets, spaceships, and space stations. McLean was clearly very capable. But he didnt seem to hear his students words. He looked carefully at Raymonds hand, anticipating where he would draw it next. Raymond did not seem to pause to ponder or survey his work in progress. It seemed that he already had the answer in his heart, and was drawing it just to engrave the idea into reality. So when Raymond drew the blueprint, his hand didnt stop at all. It was very fast. For the first few minutes, McLean still had a bit of doubt. In the next minute, he almost understood Raymonds idea. Now, new doubts arose. So at that moment, McLean was focused on Raymond on the screen. He hoped that the next minute would give him an answer. But this time. This doubt could no longer be answered by Raymonds drawing. Whats going on? What does this circuit mean Mcren scratched his remaining hair. What? Why is there another this what is this? At first, McLean could still understand Raymonds blueprint. But now, he had more and more questions. Just like in math ss, once he was distracted, he wouldnt be able to understand what the teacher behind him said. What, what, what? What is all this? McLeans voice sounded a little pained. The scientists at the side didnt know what to do either. In the past, no matter what experiments McLean did or what papers he wrote, he seemed to be very confident. Every time, he would lead everyone to breakthrough one difficult problem after another. Even if he encountered a problem, he only needed to think quietly, and it wouldnt take long for him to give an answer. But this time, Raymonds blueprint actually stumped him. Stumped! Moreover, it made him lose hisposure in front of everyone for the first time. This was also the first time they had seen McLean like this. They did not know how to deal with it at all. No, no, no! I have to calm down, calm down! McLean forced himself to calm down. Moselu, save this video. Make ten copies! Yes sir! After giving his instructions, McLean immediately left the meeting hall. When he returned to his office, he immediately picked up his phone. Then, he slowly put it down. He turned on hisputer and looked at Josephsmunication profile picture. He did not know if he should call him. Joseph belonged to Russia. McLean belonged to the United States. However, both of them were elites in this area. While the two of them hadmon topics to talk about, the others couldnt even get a word in edgewise. Of course, now there was another Raymond. Raymond was stronger than the two of thembined. But they couldnt get in touch. Although science had no borders, scientists had borders. If I video call him My superiors wont say much about me, but will Joseph think that Im inferior to him? sigh McLean was a little conflicted. Forget it, who cares what he thinks? Getting an answer is the most important thing. After making up his mind, McLean immediately turned on theputer monitor. This step was necessary to talk to Joseph. But just as McLean turned on the monitor, Joseph called him. Hahaha! Looks like he doesnt understand it either! No rush, no rush. Lets wait for two minutes. Seeing that it was almost time, McLean leisurely picked up the call. Why did you take so long to get through? Where have you been? Joseph immediately started questioning him. McLean did not care about his questioning at all. He slightly raised his head and smiled mockingly. Why? Did you run into a problem? Hehe, you know very well what it is. Raymond drew the blueprint. Did you understand it? Joseph was bold. He did not stop to blush or look sheepish and directly brought the question to the crucial point. To be honest, it was indeed a little difficult. It made me think for ten minutes McLean did not turn red when he lied. Joseph was startled. You understood it? It cant be! What? You didnt understand it? McLean raised his eyebrows and looked at Joseph on the screen. He found it particrly interesting. He should have thought of it earlier. Josephs ability was simr to his. He probably couldnt understand what I couldnt understand either. It was about the same. He didnt know how Raymonds brain had grown. If I was a medical student, I would have opened his skull to take a look. Well, there was a problem alright? Actually, its not a big problem! Since its not a big problem, Ill hang up now McLean did not stick around. He spoke very bluntly as if he had already understood everything. No, no, no! About that, I wont beat around the bush. Tell me first Joseph immediately wanted to know the answer, so he did not care about his pride any longer. Say it directly? Why should I? Hey, when I hear it and understand its value, I will naturallypensate you! Dont, this technology can not bepensated with anything. If you dont show me something practical, I wont tell you. Hey! Joseph was displeased. I say, McLean, is it that dangerous? McLean was displeased. F*ck, you never even shared the spectroscopic technology that you owed mest time, and now you want me to just give it to you? Ahhh, I was so busy that I forgot. When you tell me, Ill give it to you immediately I dont believe you, my *ss. Give it to me right now! At this point, McLean had made up his mind. No matter what, he had to make Joseph bleed this time. This old thing was always shameless, and this wasnt the first or second time. Wait a moment, lets talk about this first No! Later Later Ill definitely give No way! Dont You Trust Me? I dont! I say, youre young enough to be my son. Your teachers are all my brothers. Do you believe it Ooh, Im so scared. Go, go tell them. See what theyll say Okay, okay, okay, Ill send it to you right now! Joseph could not bear the pain of Raymonds blueprint. You said that there was a problem with Raymonds blueprint? But McLean had understood it. There was something he did not understand. Since he understood it, then he had to understand it. So, even if that spectrum technology was very important, he had to hand it over now. Chapter 81 - As Expected of Thunder God! Another New Invention Has Been Made!

Chapter 81: As Expected of Thunder God! Another New Invention Has Been Made!

Drawing a blueprint was not simple. It involved the calction of data, the size of the scale, the view in each direction, the matching of the position. All these hurdles made drawing a blueprint extremely time-consuming. Not to mention, a blueprint artist for a car would have a base sry of one million US dors a year. He might even have to make a physical model for the proof of concept. But when it came to Raymond, he seemed To have no such problems. The painting was done. Data? Just write it down. Scale? No argument, just write it down. Views from all directions? Not a problem at all. Structure? It was very reasonable. There was no space at all. But the more Raymond was like this, the more people found him terrifying. It even made people feel that what Raymond drew waspletely fake. It was practically in one breath. Raymond finished drawing the blueprint in one breath. Because he had worked on theputer this time, he did not need to tidy it up. He stretched his backfortably and let out a long sigh. =(ϣ*))) Sigh, Im finally done Brother, you must be tired! Let me give you a massage! When Kim Hee-sun saw that Raymond was done, she immediately went forward. She massaged Raymonds shoulders and arms while inhaling her life-saving medicine. Phew thats the smell Hee-sun, what did you say? Nothing Raymond came back to his senses and almost understood what Kim Hee-sun was talking about. But that was not the main point. He secretly called out to the system. System, check this blueprint of mine. [Unexpectedly, this blueprints technological level has already surpassed that of Earths.] Am I that amazing? [Actually, at times, a sh of inspiration can] Alright, alright, I understand! I had external help anyway. Its good as long as therere no problems! After ensuring that there were no problems, Raymond decided to take a short break and build the sma engine. Moreover, the blueprint that Raymond was drawing now was massive. In theter stages, he still needed to build many smaller ones. In space, side thrusters were also needed. After all, there was no air to exert equal force in space. In the atmosphere, wings could create drag and steer. In space, one could only rely on the power of thrusters. It was also because of this that the spaceship had not been designed with any aerodynamics in mind. It could be designed however it wanted. Even if it was made to look like a duck, it could still fly. However, when breaking through the gravity of the earth, it still needed some aerodynamics. In the international live broadcast room. As expected of Thunder God. Its only been a few hours, yet another new invention has been created. If scientists could have such efficiency, I reckon that we would already be living across multiple gxies by now. Dont trivialize their work. Without the hard work of these scientists, even with Thunder Gods brain, it would still take a lot of time. We live such convenient lives now thanks to these scientists! Did I see Thunder God listing Gundam construction as part of his worklist, why would he even! Gundam ridiculous, how could Thunder God make such a useless thing? I feel that Thunder God has a 90% chance of making Gundam! I also feel that Hey, its weird. Do you guys think that theres any difference between Thunder Gods sma engine and the one that was poprized by that big shot before? The difference in thrust, I think! What that big shot said before was that the thrust of the sma engine is very small, and I just looked carefully. The thrust of the sma engine designed by Thunder God is 5,000 tons! F*ck f*ck f*ck f*ck! 5,000 tons, does he want to propel the out of orbit?! Is it possible to make a few more so that they can send Japan into space by themselves? Thats more or less what you mean! Baka, you guys just love to drag Japan into everything! F*ck you! Hey! Dont be ignorant. Do you know how much Japan weighs? Learn more physics! The live broadcast room was bustling with activity. A few media outlets were interviewing their local scientists. They hoped toe up with reliable data. However, unlike the positiveizens, most of the scientists opinions were that Raymonds blueprint waspletely unreasonable. It was impossible to build this thing. After all, it vited thews of physics. So Its just a drawing. This time, Raymond is being nonsensical! Its not scientific at all. Raymonds blueprint vites the basicws of physics! What of the Lorentz force? Look at Raymonds blueprint from this aspect. Shocking! Hes going against all forms of conventional wisdom. Does he know something we dont? Raymond has gone mad! The legend ends here. The genius, Raymond, has run out of ideas! With his amazing Tuesday there, wouldnt the math make sense? This is just a show, its all an act! Pieces of articles wantonly flowed on Twitter. In the beginning, a lot ofizens did not feel like reading them. After all, Raymonds magic had already made them willingly call him Thunder God. However, it was fine if they didnt read it, but when they looked at it, they all read it. Every article had been written very intuitively. As long as you could understand the words, you would be able to understand the reasoning behind it. Moreover, the British, German, and Italian media had interviewed their respective space agencies. As established space agencies, their words carried a lot of weight. One copy, two copies, three copies This time, these media seemed to have unified their opinions and prepared to present the facts in front of the world. The NASA scientists, however, focused their attention on the fact that they did not want Raymond to be a myth. Science needed to be based on facts. It was not something that could be done with a single sentence. The voices ofizens became louder and louder. In the end, several media outlets nned to interview Nasi from the United States and Roscosmos from Russia. However, these media outlets were all shut out. Moreover, Russia and Americas space agencies did not say a word. They did not say that Raymond did well or that Raymond did not do well. In any case, they were not going to give interviews. Even if the public opinion on the inte was very loud, they did not intend to pay any attention to it. Roscosmos,e out and say something! Could Thunder God have already figured out something? Thunder God cant do it anymore! This time, its not the problem of a few research institutes or PhDs, but the space agencies of a few countries! It doesnt matter! Failure is the mother of sess. It doesnt matter if Thunder God fails once or twice. Anyway, I like Thunder God! What a pity! Can the legend of Thunder God continue? I keep feeling that theres something fishy about it. Why didnt Russia and the space agencies of the United States stand up and say something? I have a theory. Maybe Russia and the space agencies of the United States found that Thunder Gods design has some merits, but they didnt fully understand it, so they dont dare to jump to conclusions now. As for those space agencies that cane to a conclusion, they havent understood it at all! F*ck, what the person above said is reasonable! Chapter 82 - Thunder God Kicked Her Out Just Like That?!

Chapter 82: Thunder God Kicked Her Out Just Like That?!

The space agency was not this busy every single day. For the past two days, the research department of rocket propulsion had been rtively calm. Ever since McLean had establishedmunications with Joseph, the group of researchers at NASA had been idle. McLean had gone into seclusion at the moment. He was writing and drawing in his privateboratory. However, before he did so, he instructed his subordinates. Do not make anyments regarding the sma engine. This sentence seemed to say nothing, but it actually said everything. Regarding Raymond, when the blueprint for the rocket engine was released, the Russians had already made somements. In the end, they had been pped in the face. This time, McLean had learned from the experience, so he would not make anyments. On top of that, McLean had not yet performed extensive studies on the previous blueprints. The blueprint that Raymond had drawn was different. McLean made sure to study it. As the lead investigator, McLean sought out its secrets. Most importantly, he studied it alone. This meant that no one could disturb or betray him. On the other hand, McLean must have had some inkling on its deepest secrets, otherwise he would not have gone to study it by himself. The Russian chief, Joseph, simrly did not allow his subordinates to express any opinions. After speaking to McLean, Joseph had been forced to give away some Russian technology. Although it was within his jurisdiction, it had hurt him so. He had to race against the clock and McLean to be the first to dissect Raymonds technology. The two major authoritative space agencies were without any opinions, but at that moment, the media had a lot to specte. Could other factors be involved? Or, the British and German space agencies did not find it feasible. Even if it was pure spection, such an article was published. Attracting attention was always the most important thing for the media. Of course, it was too easy getting attention for scoops involving Raymond. Every media in the world wanted a piece of the pie. Joseph remained silent as if he had already read Raymonds mind. 5,600 tons of thrust was no longer an imagination, the interster era ising The era of pure electricity ising, where should oil go? In the era of electricity, sr energy may be mainstream! Keep boiling water, what needs to be done after nuclear power generation is batteries The birth of a sma engine, but what of the power source? Thunder Gods nano-neutrino batteries, or a joint global effort to research it. .. As soon as therge articles came out, all theizens immediately changed their minds. The previous rumors said that Raymond was doodling, but now they said that Raymonds blueprint was too profound and many people couldnt understand it. Inexplicably, Raymond had blown up again. It seemed that they had grown used to it, and theizens who had been watching the live broadcast didnt care at all. However, they still blew up where they should blow up. Thunder God is Thunder God. Even if a lot of people cant understand it, it doesnt stop him from being awesome! New York, I told you. Thunder God represent! Since the blueprint is out, when will Thunder God start producing it? I hope Thunder God can put the technology on open patent. That way, we will be closer to the interster era! Open patent? Ill open patent your *ss. People like you should be fed to the sharks. Disgusting! I also think it should be made public. After all, no matter how powerful Raymond is, he only invented it after reading the books of his predecessors! F*ck, Im so angry. Then why dont you f*cking make your wallet public? Did the farmers give you free food! F*ck, my blood pressure immediately rose. How can there be such a disgusting person? You like to get something for nothing? Hehehe! Hasnt Thunder God already made it public? Didnt you see the live broadcast? If you have the ability to build it yourself, go f*ck your sister! Yeah, you should f*cking do it ording to Thunder Gods Blueprint! Rubbish, you dont know anything. You only dream of butterflies and rainbows. I think youre living in a dream Raymonds live broadcast room had been open for a long time. It was rare for there to be such arge-scale war of words. From the looks of it, this war of words would not die off for a while. Most importantly, those troublemakers didnt seem to be afraid of being scolded at all and kept talking about public matters. Seeing that the situation was getting worse, Maggie activated her authority. This was also the first time Maggie activated her authority. Because it was a global live broadcast, Maggie never really bothered about the typical public chat bickering. This time, it had grownrge enough that if she were to ignore it, she would be remiss of her duties. Im sorry. ording to our program teams request, I will specifically ban a portion of people this time. ording to our programs screening, its mainly because a portion of people are deliberately instigating matters. Please be rational and watch the live broadcast. Thank you! Not long after Maggie finished speaking, those who were already busy scolding people ranted on. Theizens who were instigating them seemed to have lost their right to speak and disappeared without a trace. Alright!! Maggie did a good job this time! Those b*stards were really pissing me off. Fortunately, Maggie took action and banned them! Hey, hey! Civilization is speaking. Since Maggie activated her authority for the first time, there might be a second time! Wrong, wrong, wrong! Its not a matter of civilized speaking or otherwise. Its just that those hateful orphans never felt a mothers love before. Maybe they really dont have parents? Yeah, people who like to keep other peoples things for themselves might be the doctors who took hold of the wrong object during the delivery and raised the centa into the air instead! Hahaha, raised the centa! How interesting! .. The sense of sovereignty was the bottom line for many people. Even if this wasnt about them, they werent happy that someone had vited Raymonds rights or even suggested it. Moreover, this was on the inte. It was where people from all walks of life were able to be themselves, masks stripped off. Liking was liking, and hating was hating. Moreover, the deprivation of other peoples sovereignty wasmon in reality. Obviously, manyizens had been holding grudges for a long time. The moment had arrived, and they had exploded on arge scale. Things on the inte came and went quickly. They also left quickly. Not long after, they began to pay attention to Raymonds actions again. At that moment! Raymond, who had gotten the materials, started to work again. The more observantizens had already noticed a little trick at this moment. The Thunder God is starting already? The Thunder God hasnt eaten yet. Why is he starting again? Poor Kim Hee-sun. She hasnt even finished absorbing enough of his scent and he simply kicked her out again Hahaha! Kim Hee-sun is so cute. Look at her wrinkled nose. Shes in love! Chapter 83 - Plasma Engine, Complete!

Chapter 83: sma Engine, Complete!

Industrial Park, Lab 14. Just as Raymond finished preparing his stuff and hadnt even started manufacturing it, McLean, who had been working alone, was called out. At first, McLean cursed and swore, but after hearing that Raymond had started working on it, he ran faster than anyone else, afraid that being a secondter would affect his findings. He and Joseph did not openly say that they were going topete, but they knew each other well. Although the two of them exchanged some of their own opinions, they had not revealed their backgrounds. They were masters of subterfuge. Tuesday, prepare to give me some manpower. Give me real-time improvisation! Affirmative, sir. More than ten robots walked into theboratory. Raymond began his work. Meanwhile, in the live broadcast room, as if they had received an order, everyone actually stopped talking at the same time. Without the bulletments, the live broadcast room seemed to have beenpletely silenced. It was terrifyingly quiet. It was not until more than ten secondster before a bulletment floated past. Wait, have they disabledments? Testing testing Many viewers saw thement flying past, but not many paid attention to it. Aizen who was watching the live broadcast knew that Raymonds sma engine was rted to their future trip to space. The more down-to-earth things were, the more people cared. That was why this rare situation had appeared in the live broadcast room. Not long after, two robots carried a giant transparent television into the room. Raymonds datastream and other relevant information was disyed on it. Its just that the location and angle of Tuesdays cement are rather special. Raymond barely needed to look up to get a good view of the screen. In the beginning, the above data was still densely packed. Eventually, Tuesday seemed to learn what Raymond needed and the data became summarized, containing only the barest of necessities for Raymond to continue working. The robots seemed to read Raymonds mind. The tools in Raymonds hand seemed to switch as rapidly as a poker card artist, appearing out of thin air. If it wasnt for the fact that there were multiple angles of the live broadcast, the audience would have thought that Raymond knew spatial magic. My God, the cooperation between Thunder God and Tuesday is wless! Even if I watch the rey, Id have to watch it several times before I can understand what they just did. With such an AI, I feel like the end of the world ising! A robot uprising? I dont think so. Thunder Gods source code must contain some safeguards. Tuesday has never turned against humans yet! Did you forget that when Thunder God once asked if Tuesday was ever given a strict order, would Tuesday turn on humans? If Thunder God dies maybe Thunder God dying? Even after you turn to dust, Thunder God would be around! Idiot! Watching Thunder God fabricate and build was boring. After all, they couldnt understand it at all. But to the space agencies of the various countries, what Raymond was doing could not be more important. Even if several countries felt that Raymonds blueprint was unfeasible, such as the United Kingdom and Germany had begun to look at it carefully. Some even began to imitate it. If the fundamentals seemed to work, he might be on to something. Why cant I understand this shit again? McLean muttered. A few minutester, he started to scratch his hair again. He couldnt hold it in anymore and was about to take out his phone again. At that moment, his phone rang. It was Joseph. He smiled wryly. McLean felt that Joseph was truly his equal. When he called, he could not understand much either. Hi! McLean, are you still looking? Hehe, Im still looking. McLean smiled wryly. He had originally thought that he could understand most of the blueprints and understand more things by looking at Raymonds actual operations. But reality had arrived too suddenly. A sma engine had appeared in reality, one which McLean was building on his own. He could have built it even if he had been thrown into the stone ages. That only meant that McLean had crunched all the data on a sma engine on his own. He could have built it even without an industrial system. He could remember everything from the size of the engine to the ratio of the alloy. As for Raymonds version, he could not do anything about it. He was so close, but he just could not understand it. You cant understand it either? Then why should I answer your call? This why dont we go and ask him directly? Joseph, are you crazy? Do you know why we deliberately sent the materials in? I know! Then why do you still want to ask for advice? Is there something wrong with your brain, or have you forgotten to take your medicine recently? I cant help it! The feeling of being stuck in ignorance is really ufortable! I feel ufortable too! But, for the sake of future ns, we cant be rash! I know! You know my *ss! How could McLean not sympathize with Josephs desperation? If he wanted to aplish something, no one woulde. Other than one person, the Russian emperor, Chekov. Only he could hold this stubborn bull back. Dont worry, I wont do anything. Im hanging up! After Joseph said that, he immediately hung up. At that moment, Joseph was no longer thinking about the problem that was holding him back. Instead, he was thinking about how to quickly and safely reach Raymonds side. He thought a lot about the n, and in the end, he decided to use the nuclear submarine that had been hidden for a long time and had been almost forgotten by the world! But something told him that McLean would definitely send a warning to Chekov. He had to find a more reliable way. Lydia, my thoughts havee to a dead end. But with the blueprints from before, Im still certain. After Raymond finishes this sma engine, have the team send the video and data directly to me. I need to think about it in a space of silence and solitude. Under no circumstances am I to be disturbed! Okay, consider it all done. Joseph got away. McLean had the exact same thoughts and had sent a message to Chekov. McLean received a reply not long after. He believed that with Chekov around, he wouldnt be able to act recklessly. Raymond had entered the zone. He forgot to eat and drink. Time and hunger became fleeting thoughts. The audience watched as Raymond formed something from thin air. Nothing became separated parts, and separated parts became entire contraptions. Therge sma engine seemed to be taking shape. With thest few adjustments, Raymonds speed slowed down. The 1-meter radius and 2.3-meter-tall construction was nearingpletion. With Raymonds OK, Done! the bullet screen immediately exploded. Thunder God holy cow -! (Breaking sound) Thunder God is the GOAT! Its finally over. Im looking forward to the next Test Drive! Thunder God, youve worked hard. Kim Hee-sun, Gayle Gadot, Thunder God needs you! Wheres the food! Wheres my food? Good sir, I didnt get any! Quick, quick, quick, Kim Hee-sun, its your turn to take the stage! Gadot, wheres your food? Hurry up and offer yourself to Thunder God! The bullet screenmanders started to work, even though Kim Hee-sun and the others couldnt hear them. Chapter 84 - The Essence Of Nuclear Power Generation Is Boiling Water?!

Chapter 84: The Essence Of Nuclear Power Generation Is Boiling Water?!

Although Joseph was a big shot at Roscosmos, he was not the person in charge. After all, his hobby was research. Previously, when Chekov asked him to be the person in charge, he had refused. He loved his career so much only because he could be himself. But now, Joseph no longer had those thoughts. If he wanted to go out and do something that he couldnt do, he had to bypass the management. Even if he wasnt restrained by the management, he couldnt sneak away. But he naturally had his ways. That was why he said those words before. At that time, Chekov had mobilized his people at the space agency. Ive received some news that Joseph might act on his own. You must keep an eye on him. If he bes too much of a handful, get the military police to lock him up. This Emperor, what does he know? He actually wants to send out the military police? Dont worry about what he wants. If he really cant do it, give me a call. You must keep an eye on him. This is an order! Yes! We mustplete the mission! Is Joseph acting oddly now? Hes in hisb right now. He seemed to be very concerned about the sma engine. Okay, thats it then. Report to me if there are any unusual movements. Yes! The call ended very quickly. The person who received the call from Chekov was afraid that there would be an ident. After the line was cut off, he went to take a look at Josephsb. When he saw Joseph, he heaved a sigh of relief. The entric man appeared to be seriously looking at the blueprint of the sma engine. I am capable of doing it, but dont keep bothering me! He shook his head speechlessly at those words. Joseph had never once behaved well when he was young. However, because of his outstanding ability, the higher-ups often let him have his way. Therefore, the space agency loved and hated him at the same time. .. Raymond ate a meal for less than ten minutes. He was famished. Raymond, dont be like this in the future. Even if its important, you have to eat your meal. What if you get digestionplications in the future? Gayle Gadot reminded Raymond as if she was his wife. His stomach had been aching from hunger, and Raymond knew the consequences. He nodded repeatedly. After Gayle Gadot finished speaking, she shouted at the robot beside him, Tuesday! Ms. Gadot, whats the matter? Tuesday responded through the robot. Next time, no matter how busy Raymond is, you have to let him eat. Yes, hes your God, your creator, but you have to consider his body! He is not a robot. Do you know how painful it is to have gastric? He actually used a few robots to stop me. If there is a next time, I will smash your server and make you homeless! Gayle Gadot grew angrier the more she spoke. Tuesday paused for a few seconds. There was a hint of sheepishness in her synthesized voice. Madam, dont worry. Next time, as long as it isnt something particrly important, I will definitely let Sir eat. You, look at you. Uou still need to learn more. Thats justmon sense, you need to learn that fast. I dont believe that Raymond let himself get so lost in his work. Im so angry! Maam, dont worry. This will never happen again! Tuesday controlled a robot and gave a military salute to Gayle Gadot. This instantly made Gayle Gadotugh. Tuesday, please dont get in my way again, okay! Watching Gayle Gadot cow the artificial intelligence, Kim Hee-sun tried to follow suit. Sorry, Miss Kim Hee-sun, youre doing this for your own selfish desires, so I wont agree to your request. Hmph No! Seeing that Tuesday didnt give in, Kim Hee-sun immediately sat on Raymondsp and started to act coquettishly. Brother, look at your AI. It gave in to sister, but it wont listen to me am I very annoying? Raymond pinched Kim Hee-suns nose and smiled. How could you be annoying? Youre just annoying my robots! Aiya, even brother is bullying me! Youre all making fun of me! Kim Hee-sun wanted to get up as she spoke. However, the smell on Raymonds body made her forget about it. For a moment, Kim Hee-sun was in a dilemma. Alright! Im just ying with you. Next time, Ill have Tuesday give you special treatment, alright? When Raymond said that, Kim Hee-suns previous thoughts immediately disappeared. What special treatment? Its special. Its definitely very special, so you cant know about it. You have to slowly test it out. Only then will it be interesting. I understand. Like cats ying hide-and-seek, you have to find them yourself! Thats right, thats just what I meant! After bluffing Kim Hee-sun, Thunder God took a break and returned to theboratory. However, this time, Thunder God did not directly head in. The sma engine tests could not be performed in theboratory. ording to his calctions, the massive exhaust me would cause great damage. But thisboratory would still be useful in the future. Moreover, the thrust tester could not be installed in theboratory. After all, there was not enough space in theboratory. The tests had all been arranged in advance on Tuesday. Because of the huge power consumption, the massive power station cables were the best choice and had thergest capacity. After all, to reach 5,600 tons of thrust, ording to the conservation of energy, the power consumption would be extremely huge. Moreover, during the operation of the engine, a part of the energy would be lost. The cooling system would also consume arge part of the electrical energy. Sir, if such an engine is installed on a spaceship, what would be the energy source? Regarding Tuesdays question, Raymond had already considered it. But at that moment, what he took notice of was that Tuesday had actually started to take the initiative to ask questions. This was a huge breakthrough. Had Gayle Gadots scolding just now taught her something? Was Tuesday a little masochistic? It did not seem very scientific. Raymonds expression was a littleplicated. When he thought of the surrounding cameras, he did not say what he wanted to say. Or boil water. Boil water? What does that mean? Do you know what the essence of nuclear power generation is, Tuesday? Essence? Forget it, let me tell you! In the end, the conversion of nuclear energy into electrical energy depends on the conversion of nuclear energys thermal energy into mechanical energy. As for how to convert it into mechanical energy, we use heavy water. Heavy water carried away the heat and passes it to ordinary water. When water is heated, it evaporates and forces the impeller to turn. Then, the impeller drives the generator to work and converts it into electrical energy. I understand the principle, but what does boiling water mean? Forget it. I wont make things difficult for you, Tuesday. Youll understand it when youe to understand how humans think. Raymond knew that the current Tuesday would understand the definitions, concepts, and theories. But abstract human thought was still out of her reach. Even Kim would understand him just fine. Chapter 85 - Experimental Thrust!

Chapter 85: Experimental Thrust!

Raymond couldnt do anything about Tuesday. She would have to figure it out by herself. The sma engines power cable was quickly connected. The remaining small cables followed shortly after. Tuesday, I n to build a control center. When youre free, make me a few building ns. No problem, sir. Although Raymond didnt finish borating, Tuesday filled in the nks on her own. A test tform always needed a control center. Otherwise, arge number of cables had to be lugged over each time. It looked a little unprofessional. The instation of the sma engine waspleted. Without any extra programming, Raymond immediately began testing. Flip the main switch! Monitoring temperature Monitoring Lorentz force Raymond turned on the switch while muttering. Activate the start module Prepare for preheating Level one preheating Because the sma engine did not need air, the opposing end of the engine nozzle could be blocked. The instrument currently blocking the nozzle was to measure the magnitude of the thrust. The thrust test tform had been built overnight by Tuesday. More than a dozenrge steel pipes were smashed into the ground, and dozens of pressure testing machinesy spread out. After all, it was a strength test of 5,600 tons. Normal pressure testing machines wouldnt withstand such arge amount of pressure. Engine, start! Raymond chanted while his hand flipped the switch, Boom! Boom Boom! ! Although no air entered, the sma engine still produced a loud sound. Charged particles spewed out rapidly, and hot air immediately rushed towards them. The air started to burn, and the heatwave caused the surrounding scenery to distort. When the heatwave hit, it was too much for Raymond and the others. At that moment, a robot ran over with an instion nket. The heat instantly became bearable. Brother, are you making some barbeque? Kim Hee-sun asked a question that came to her mind. Hee-sun, do you like barbecuing? Raymond replied loudly. I do! As long as you like it! The power supply started to increase under Raymonds fine control. At the same time, the total reading of the pressure tester began to change. The starting point was 100 tons of thrust. 105 tons! 120 tons 200 tons 400 tons 1,000 tons .. Raymonds hand did not stop. There was no problem with the heat control, and there was no leakage of electricity inside the engine. The rest of the reading waspletely normal. 1,800 tons 2,000 tons At that moment, Tuesday called out. Sir, stop! Raymond did not doubt Tuesdays words at all and immediately killed the power. The sound of the engine gradually decreased, and the sound became softer and softer. The sound of the bubbling radiator grew louder. The energy supply returned to zero, and Raymond let go. Whats wrong? Raymond looked at the robot by his side. .. Whats going on? Is there a problem? Did anyone see whats wrong? Im worried sick! Why did it suddenly stop? Cant you see? Tuesday gave him a warning! Did Tuesday see something? Would it be dangerous to suddenly kill the power like that? Such a huge thrust would consume a huge amount of electrical energy. With such an intense electric current, losing control would be catastrophic! Could it be that there was something wrong with one of Thunder Gods engines, and his instrument did not disy any data, but Tuesday spotted something? The questions in the bullet messages grew more and more. Even the various space agencies became nervous. Turn off these bullet screens. Im sick of looking at them! McLean was sick of looking at the bullet screen. In fact, he did not know what had caused Raymond to suddenly shut down his engine. However, there were two sides to this matter. At least he was certain that Raymonds direction waspletely clear. Think about it. The sma engine from before only had so much thrust. To put it bluntly, that thing was just a toy. If it wasnt needed in space, no one would have developed it. But now, Raymonds improved model was truly worthy of being called an engine! This was just the beginning, and it already produced 2,000 tons of thrust. They didnt know what the problem was. Even if it didnt meet Raymonds requirement of 5,600 tons of thrust, this 2,000 tons of thrust was proof enough. With the addition of Raymonds previous nano-neutrino Battery, it would be as easy as riding a high-speed train in space in the future. As long asrge groups invested in it, it could bemercialized andmercialized within a year. Moreover, as the cost was reduced, space garbage could also be cleaned up. Perhaps the matter of colonizing Mars would not be too distant a thought. After waiting for a few minutes, everyone finally knew the source of the problem. The mounting cant withstand the power of the engine anymore? Raymond looked around Tuesdays handiwork and couldnt figure it out. Sir, it is not the mounting. Thend is being torn off the. Huh? This is an industrial area. Do we not have solid foundations here? Im not sure about this. I am unable to calcte the consequences of the ground tearing, for the safety of you and the others, I called for an emergency stop. Well, I dont me you. You did the right thing. Raymond wasnt angry. The path of researching would always encounter all kinds of problems. Even Raymond had encountered many problems. However, the system helped him activate his Ultimate Learning Ability, and his thought process had grown extremely fast. To the people outside, it seemed like he had solved the problem in one go. Only he himself knew that when he was stuck, it had been extremely ufortable. Therefore, when he encountered a problem during the research, Raymond could deal with it calmly. After all, losing his temper could not solve any problem. Now, where are we going to do the experiment? The sma engine experiment had to be carried out. It was unwise to move ahead of the n, armed with nothing but theoretical hypotheses. Brother, why arent you continuing? Are you waiting for me to bring the barbecue stuff over? Haha, Hee-sun, go get them. Well wait for you! Alright! Having gained his approval, Hee-sun skipped away. However, her eagerness had given her such a spring in her step that many things started jiggling on her body. Even Raymond could not help but sneak a few nces. It was said that high-beaming headlights never failed to attract the attention of men. Raymond, did you encounter any problems? Gayle Gadot walked over calmly. There was a problem with the location of this experiment. The ground couldnt withstand the power of the engine. Couldnt withstand it? Why dont we find something thats very stable When Gayle Gadot said this, Raymond suddenly thought of something. It could definitely withstand the power of a sma engine. Chapter 86 - Shifting Positions!

Chapter 86: Shifting Positions!

A 200,000-ton freighter. How strong would it be? There was no doubt about it. Trident 16. The sturdiness of this ship, needless to say, must be able to withstand the power of a sma engine. Of course, this freighter could only withstand rtively mild power. If 5,600 tons of power were suddenly applied to it, the ship would also disintegrate. With all this in mind, Raymond immediately began to move. Tuesday controlled arge number of robots and immediately began to move things. Arge engineering vehicle was driven over. Its function was to safely pull the sma engine over. With the robots being coordinated by Tuesday, the process was highly efficient. When things were almost done, Kim Hee-sun returned. Brother, werent you waiting for my barbecue? Why did you take away my stove?! Looking at the massive sma engine being lugged away, Kim Hee-suns face was filled with disbelief. Her beloved brother had actually lied to her. At this moment, in the live broadcast room. When theizens saw Kim Hee-suns expression, they could not help butugh out loud. Hahaha, Im ROFLing. Kim Hee-sun is really too cute! Only Kim Hee-sun would believe Raymonds nonsense! However, its interesting that Thunder God could actually fool people! With Thunder God fooling about like that, I suddenly feel that hes a lot more rtable than we think. Hes also a human and knows how to have some fun too. Actually, its the same. Im a manager and I usually hang out with a certain celebrity. Onscreen, he looks very serious, but hes actually such a weirdo. There are many times when I cant tell which one is the true him Oh, oh, oh another big shot, but to be honest, people are all multi-faceted! Haha, what Thunder God did actually made me like him even more! Hey, where do you think Thunder God is moving the engine to? I dont know, but it doesnt look like its the engines problem Thats right, its not the engines problem. I took a closer look earlier and even took a screenshot. Theres a crack in the ground from the thrust test. Its obvious that the ground couldnt withstand it. If only the live broadcast room allowed picture uploads, then I could show you the image. Thisizens words were unanimously agreed upon. Arge group ofizens immediately began to force the issue. Very soon, the program team responded. They said that this new function would be online within a day. Thats right. Thunder God is moving the test location. I dont know how long it would take. Tuesday is very efficient. I believe well see the retrials again soon! Kim hee-sun is still thinking about barbeque. Look at her holding something. Shes not willing to throw it away at all. I can tell. Kim Hee-sun likes to smell Raymonds body the most. Barbequing should be her second favorite thing. However, from the looks of it, Kim Hee-sun is not a foodie. I dont know why she likes barbequing so much .. Kim Hee-sun had taken along with her a huge pile of things. Raymond had advised her to throw them away. But she was not willing. It was not that Raymond was not open-minded, but the temperature of the sma engine was too high. If she was not careful, she would be roasted into dried meat. If she got too close, Kim Hee-sun herself would probably be turned into ashes. Brother, youre bad. I just want to roast something, and youre not willing! Stop fooling around! No matter what you say, you cant do it! Hmph, rotten man Jin Xishan whispered into Raymonds ear, If you dont agree, Ill tell sister about your fingers sneaking around my breasts AH this Raymond never expected her to be aware of such actions. All of a sudden, Raymonds brain failed him. This was a big problem. If you agree, I wont tell my sister, and Kim Hee-sun left those words hanging. For a moment, Raymond wondered if Kim Hee-suns amnesia was faked But from the past, her actions were indeed in line with a childs mind. One cannot simply fake this. However, Kim Hee-sun had changed a little today. She seemed to have changed from a junior high school student to a high school student. She seemed more aware of things. The only thing that did not change was her stubborn desire to have things her way. It seemed all very contradictory, but this was who she is. Lets go, get in the car! Fortunately, Raymond did not dwell on this problem anymore. He got into an Audi A8 alone. A robot immediately followed and sat in the drivers seat. On the other hand, Kim Hee-sun put her things in the front passenger seat while she sat in the back seat. There werent enough seats left, so Gayle didnt bother. She got into another robots car. In the international broadcast room. Program team, whats going on? Are there no cameras in the cars? D*mn, I cant see whats inside! D*mn, Thunder God wont do anything to Kim Hee-sun, right! What did Kim Hee-sun say to the Thunder God just now? Im curious! Argh, why didnt she wear that hair clip today? Im so angry. Otherwise, we would know what she had said to Thunder God! Forget it, Gayle Gadot is enough of an eye-candy! Its a pity that Gadots legs did not join them for a threesome! Legs for the new year! Ten years! A hundred years! The Audi that Raymond was on actually had a camera. However, the robot that followed Raymond had been modified by Tuesday, so it could actively block the signal from the camera. Raymond only had to use a hand gesture, and the camera in the Audi A8 went out of order. The motorcade slowly moved forward. Raymond, who was sitting in the car, had no expression on his face. In Kim Hee-suns eyes, it was different. Brother, youre not angry anymore! Kim Hee-sun hugged Raymonds arm and shook it. No. Yes, you are! Kim Hee-sun pouted. Hee-sun, are you clear about your current situation? I Raymond turned to look at Kim Hee-suns eyes, but she avoided his gaze. Why cant I say it? Brother, I seem to remember some things, but but I dont seem to remember even more things. When Kim Hee-sun said this, she looked at Raymond cutely. Brother, you wont me me, right? Raymond did not speak. Brother, I know that all men like that stuff. I I can do it too Do what? Raymond turned his head and looked at the motorcade outside the window. Kim Hee-sun pressed a button, and the drivers seat and the back row immediately separated. At the same time, the tinted ss in the back row of the car also rose. Although one could still see the outside of the car from the inside, one couldnt see the inside of the car from the outside. Looking at Kim Hee-suns actions, Raymond did not stop. He just wanted to see what she was up to. Kim Hee-sun took Raymonds hand. Chapter 87 - Why Is The Car Shaking?!

Chapter 87: Why Is The Car Shaking?!

In terms of beauty, in fact, Kim Hee-sun and Gayle Gadot were rather equal. They were both top-notch beauties. Even if they did not make-up or dress up, they would be spotted amongst a crowd at a single nce. However, Kim Hee-sun was the beauty of the east, and Gayle Gadot was the beauty of the west. Even so! Their beauty was not stereotypical of their origins. Many beautiful women were only liked by the local people of their country. There was no such boundary for the two of them. As long as it was a viewer on the live broadcast, regardless of nationality or geographical location, they would think that they were beautiful. Moreover, many women liked the two of them. If the two of them were together, they caused waves of excitement. The world would suddenly gain more lesbians. Although they were both very beautiful, their strengths were different. Gayle Gadot was tall and her thighs were especially prominent. Kim Hee-sun had a child-like face and huge breasts. Those milkers were ridiculously enticing. Having had a taste of them, Raymond found himself very fond of her pair. So at that moment, Kim Hee-sun took full advantage of the situation. She took Raymonds hand and put it on her body. It was the best possible chess move. Raymond had been eager to take his mind off her, but now he could not hold it in any longer. Not long after, the Audi A8 started to shake. Tuesday had to take personal control of the driver robot to stabilize the car. The convoy soon arrived at the port. The robots began to unload the cargo. The test set up on Trident 16 did not need Raymonds personalmand. Tuesday knew what to do. Gayle Gadot was in position and naturally grew curious about Raymond. However, when she saw Raymonds Audi swaying rather violently, she stopped in her tracks. She quickly turned her head away, but she chose not to disturb him. If Raymond finds out what he did was broadcasted live, I dont know what he will think As if she had thought of something fun, Gayle Gadot chuckled and got into her car again. However, the international live broadcast room had already exploded. How could the program team not notice the oddity of the Audi? As adults, how could they not understand something like this! However, the program team was unable to see what was happening inside, even though they were looking at the cameras from multiple angles. This made theizens furious. Damn it! F*cking useless program team, didnt they say that they could see the Thunder Gods every move from every angle? Whats this then? So what if they cant? What are you boasting about?! Im so angry! I didnt expect Thunder God to actually go for Kim Hee-sun first What a brute! The Thunder God actually made a move on Kim Hee-sun! Brute! Bah! Ah Ah Ah! My Hee-sun, my wife! I cant live anymore! I finally fell in love with someone, and it was just just sob sob SOB SOB! Oh my, isnt this Thunder God you speak so highly of pulling off a Yamada right now! F*ck nooo, our Korean national goddess, just like that gone? Im d, Thunder God has finally grown up! I wont have to worry about it anymore, but why does my heart hurt a little?! Let go of me, I want to go to the ind! I want to rece Kim Hee-suns position, Thunder Gods lightning rod is mine! Mom, Mom! Why is that car shaking so much! They built the car wrong, pay it no mind. One day, youll understand! Mom, Mom. I know, someones fighting inside, just like you and dad, right I never expected this! Gadots charm lost to Kim Hee-sun! Are you an idiot? Cant you see that Kim Hee-sun chose that car herself? If Gadots feelings got the better of her and she gets on the car too, then Please, dont say it. When we mention this, I start to think about how Gayle Gadots gonna get raped. My heart aches! .. .. Some people were happy, while others were worried. At that moment, many people were watching the scene. There was a man far away in the east. The corners of his mouth twitched slightly, as if things were going ording to n. Its almost time. No one could have seen thising! Sleeper agents are the best. NASA, USA. Looking at the situation on the screen, McLean could not believe his eyes. How can Raymond do such a thing? Doesnt he know that the sma engine test is much more important than this? Im so angry! And its during the day too, damn it! In McLeans heart, he already regarded Raymond as a god. At that moment, Raymonds actions were akin to a 12-winged angel taking a shit in front of McLean. It always left people at a loss. However, this did notst long. The Audi A8s door was suddenly opened. As soon as this scene unfolded, the bullet screen in the international live broadcast room suddenly froze. Everyone stared fixedly, wanting to see the state of the two humans. Even McLean was holding his breath. They had guessed what was going on inside. But they didnt want to believe it without seeing the truth. Raymond ran out with a bag of steaks like a victorious child. From the car, Kim Hee-sun shouted, Give me back my steaks! Everyone: ?????? Gayle Gadot: ?????? ?????? McLean: ?????? Whats going on?????? Almost the entire world was now surrounded by question marks. It seemed like the Audi was swaying back and forth because the two of them having a tug-of-war in the car? Was that possible? It was really possible! After all, the back seat of the Audi A8 was not known for being spacious. It would have been a tight fit for an adult couple trying to fit inside each other. Stupid man, Im not going to talk to you anymore! Kim Hee-sun looked at Raymond who was running far away and roared angrily. Then, she closed the car door. She looked like an extremely angry girl. Why does something feel off? Is Thunder God not stronger than a little girl? I think you guys have forgotten after Kim Hee-sun took a shower. Tuesday said that she was twice as strong as Thunder God ! If you guys dont remember, I remember it clearly. F*ck, now that you mention it, I do remember! Its decrypted, rified, andforting. My wife is still my wife! Hey! Thunder God, man up already! Gadot still has a chance, dont be discouraged! Top poster! Get lost. Im angry just looking at you! If Thunder God applies too much force, hell probably break bones! Dude, which bones are you talking about? Is the fracture serious? Chapter 88 - 4,000 Tons Of Terrifying Thrust!

Chapter 88: 4,000 Tons Of Terrifying Thrust!

Watching Raymond run out with a steak in his hand, Gayle Gadot was dumbfounded. However, she carefully thought about why Kim Hee-sun had remained in the car. If the two of them were really fighting over the steak, Raymond wouldnt have gotten out of the car, Kim Hee-sun wouldnt have gotten out. Therefore, something fishy definitely happened. As for what exactly happened, only the two of them would know. I wonder if I can get it out of Kim Hee-sun. Ill have to try it tonight Gayle Gadot made up her mind, but she didnt show it on the surface. The robots were very efficient. Raymond was still trying to coax Kim Hee-sun out of the car when Tuesday had already notified him. Therge sma engine had been installed. The pressure tests had beenpleted. The various cables had been tested. He had no idea where Tuesday had gotten her hands on a console and had the entiremand station installed on the dock. This time, he had learned his lesson. Tuesday had installed the console very far away. Although there would still be heatwaves, the surface of the sea would absorb arge portion of the heat. At that moment, Trident 16s head was on the beach, while the sma engine was installed at its tail. This way, even if it moved, Trident 16 would have a cushioned area to absorb the force. Then, Raymond began testing. However, something went wrong in the middle. Brother, let me press these switches! Hurry up, it will be interesting! Um Alright! Raymond agreed after some thought. The test run of the sma engine wasnt a big deal. Moreover, these switches had a protective mechanism. If the wrong switches were pressed, there wouldnt be any problems. At most, he would just turn them off and start over. However, Raymonds actions made the people from the space agency cover their eyes like they were watching a horror movie. Whats wrong with this Raymond? How could he let a little girl handle such a big matter?! I think Raymond is blinded by her beauty. He doesnt even know where he is! Im so angry. Hes not strict at all. What does this Kim Hee-sun know? What if she presses the wrong buttons?! Im really impressed. What is Raymond thinking?! Forget it, forget it. This sma engine is his. If he wants to do it this way, then do it this way. Dont think too much about it. Dont make yourself angry! McLean was the most emotional of them all. He looked at the screen and pointed at it. His fingers were trembling. This this This is really pissing me off! For such an important matter, he he actually let a person who doesnt know anything do it. What if something goes wrong? This Raymond, after his program ends, I have to teach him some work ethics! He hasnt received any systematic education. Hes just messing around! .. Raymond could not hear anything anyway. At that moment, Raymond was doting on Kim Hee-sun. Seeing that it was almost done, Raymond began to give orders to the girl. Turn on the main switch! Main switch After Raymond said that, Kim Hee-sun searched for a while on the console and then pressed the switch. Turn on the temperature monitor. Temperature monitor Turn on the Lorentz force monitor. Lorentz force monitor Turn on the start module Prepare for preheating Level one preheating Kim Hee-suns actions werent sloppy. However, in the eyes of the audience, it did not seem right no matter how they looked at it. Especially when she needed to stop and look for switches one by one, it made them even angrier. Even if they sent bullet screens, Raymond and the others could not see it. There was no response. It was truly infuriating. In the international live broadcast room, the director immediately switched the camera. From afar, they could see a little red light appearing at the stern of Trident 16. The red light seemed to be growing. It went from the size of a fist to the size of a basketball. At the same time, the small side screen in the lower right corner disyed the data of the pressure. 200 tons. 500 tons. 1,000 tons. 1,800 tons. The thrust was only getting stronger and the noise was getting louder. But because it was far away, it did not seem like an immediate problem. The camera could still hear the voices of Raymond and the others. Intermediate energy supply Intermediate Energy Kim Hee-sun pushed the energy control rod down to full throttle and stopped when she saw that it was almost done. Kim Hee-sun was undeniably smart. Every time Raymond gave an order, she could keep up. Although she was slightly slower, her unfamiliarity with the tools considered, there was much room for improvement and growth. 2,500 tons. 3,200 tons. 4,000 tons. When the thrust almost reached 4,000 tons, Trident 16 was shoved forward. The huge bow slowly sunk into the beach. The backblow of the thrusters stirred up waves. The seawater started turning into clouds of steam. The water vapor was blown up by the wake of the engine and gradually drifted up. Ayer of fog slowly rose over the sea. In the international live broadcast room. Do you see that? Such a big cargo ship actually moved. Its so terrifying! Hehe Floating objects dont have much friction, doesnt take much to push them. I managed to pull a big ship before! Please, youre full of shit. Do you know how heavy a cargo ship is? Moreover, this cargo ship is being pushed ashore now. You have no idea how much thrust that is. Its just 4,000 tons, how strong could it be? I give up! I give up, I give up exining, there are so many illiterates around! For example, you know what 50kg of rice is, you know that much, right? 4,000 tons of strength can shove aside 160,000 of those bags of rice. Now, go figure out the rest yourself! Dont exin to him, he probably wouldnt understand even if held his hand and traced the lines. F*ck Obviously, the man understood. He left a parting f*ck and stopped talking. Many of the previously unknown audience members also understood the power of the sma engine at that moment. One after another, they started to write apuse and thats awesome. Meanwhile, McLean and the others were left drooling at the sight. Now, it had a power of 4,000 tons. A rocket normally weighed that much. Even the heaviest craft only weighed 3,800 tons. With the power of this sma engine, it could send that thing up into the sky right now. And most importantly, it could be reused. Why wereunch vehicles heavy? It was because of the weight of the fuel inside. In order not to be bound by gravity, these rockets usually used up one section and then discarded the emptied sections. By the time all the engines had burned out, the entire craft barely weighed 100 tons. Raymond had developed the sma engine. With his nano-neutrino battery, it was estimated to be able to transport 1,500 to 2,000 tons into space. It was beyond a mere breakthrough. Chapter 89 - Could Raymond Lead Mankind Into The Interstellar Era?!

Chapter 89: Could Raymond Lead Mankind Into The Interster Era?!

7,200 tons The future is right before us! Looking at the data, McLean made a shocking statement. But! He had spoken too soon. After all, Kim Hee-sun was only halfway through the lever. There was still another half to go through. Russia, Roscosmos. Quick, quick, quick, go and fetch Joseph. If you dont call him now, youll probably be scolded to death when he finds out! The director of the space agency was also extremely shocked when he saw this data. It was said that the technology of Russia relied on only one word C flying bricks with great strength. Till date, it was only a so-so n. Moreover, Raymonds sma engine was only a prototype. It did not even seem to have been built to full-scale. If there was a need, he could get a few of these engines. In that case, even an aircraft carrier would probably be able to fly into the sky. That would be a real flying brick. Chief, Joseph has locked himself in there. I cant open the door! Seriously, what is this Joseph doing now? The chief was a little angry. If it were any other time, he could have bolted himself shut for all he cared. But now, Raymond was still carrying out the test. He did not want to miss a moment of this. But considering the importance of the matter, he still bit down his curiosity. He strode towards Josephsboratory. Josephsboratory was tightly locked. From the ss of the door, he could faintly see Joseph writing and drawing in the left corner. Knocking on the door waspletely useless. After all, theboratorys soundproofing ability was veryplete. As for the doorbell, Joseph had already dismantled it a few years ago. Therefore, he could only use his administrator passcode to override the door. After three verifications, Josephsboratory door was finally opened. Joseph,e out and take a look. Ramons sma engines thrust has already reached 4000 tons The director jogged in. Hey where is he? .. .. Seeing that the sma engine was working steadily, Raymond gave another order. High-level energy supply. Yes, Sir! Kim Hee-sun gave a proper salute and shoved the lever down. Woo Woo Woo Boom BOOM At that moment, the sma engines energy output broke through the sky. The sma beam tore through the air with such force that the sheer friction made an ear-piercing screech. The fog only grew, and a part of the water on the sea began to boil. Because of the sma beam, a part of the sea waspletely parted, and the seabed could be seen. Dude, take a whiff. I seem to smell the smell of grilled fish! Kim Hee-sun sniffed hard. She could smell the burnt fish. I really want to eat barbecue! Raymond ignored Kim Hee-suns actions and looked at the pressure gauge seriously. Kim Hee-sun had recklessly shoved the lever up all at once. But with Tuesdays software buffering the signals, the power supply did not surge up instantly. Instead, it rose in a linear fashion. Simrly, the thrust of the sma engine also rose in a linear fashion. 4,500 tons. 5,000 tons. just as the 5,000 tons of pressure appeared, Trident 16 jerked forward. The friction between the beach and Trident 16 couldnt stop the power of the sma engine. 5,500 tons! The thrust of the sma engine was almost at its peak. At that moment, it became difficult measuring the thrust. Because Trident 16 was moving faster and faster. Seeing this, Raymond pulled Kim Hee-sun away and released the limiters. 5,600 tons of thrust, this was the theoretical limit of Raymonds design. However, he needed to test the maximum power of the engine. With the supply of electricity, the sound of the sma engine became sharper and sharper. At a certain point, the sound of the engine changedpletely. It could no longer be heard by the human ear. Swish, Swish, Swish, Swish 5,900 tons 6,000 tons 6,200 tons 6,800 tons 7,200 tons .. Raymond stared at the data. But at 7,200 tons of thrust, the engine seemed to suddenly break through some limit. In an instant, Trident 16 underwent a massive force. It was like a billiard ball being smashed by a hammer. At that moment, Trident 16 was pushed more than 100 meters away. The pressure monitor suddenly lost its disy. All the cables of the sma engine had been ripped off. How terrifying! Looking at the chaotic scene, Raymond was a little angry, which was rare. Tuesday, you still have a lot to learn. I hope you can improve faster. Sir, my processors have been overclocked to the maximum capacity. =(ϣ*))) Ah, okay. When I have time, I will get you more poweful chips. Although he was not satisfied, Raymond had to ept the truth. If Tuesdays server did not have enoughputing power, her growth would teau. The international broadcast room exploded again. F*ck, that was almost double the power! My heart ached for the ship. It actually suffered such abuse! Didnt they say there was only 5,600 tons of thrust? Where did 7,200 tons of thruste from? is the pressure sensor broken? This thing is too terrifying! If it was installed on a truck, how fast do you think it could run? I guess even fighter jets couldnt outrun it! A truck? Would the truck even remain in one piece? Are you kidding me? Damn you. If a few more of these engines were installed on that freighter, do you think that thing would be able to fly into the sky? OP, I can give you a clear answer C yes! Oh f*ck, thats awesome! Any experts about? Calcte how many kilowatt-hours of electricity this engine consumes per second When this question came out, the live broadcast room was mostly silent. Yes, the power of this thing was formidable. However, strength was rtive. Since you had such great strength, naturally, you would have to consume electricity of the same energy. Although power in the world was cheaper now, it was still not something that an average person could afford. With 7,200 tons of power in an instant, how much power would be consumed?! .. As the robots were still cleaning up the mess, the major media channels on Twitter had already started to release thetest news. This big news deserved the celebration of the entire human race. Therefore, none of the mediapanies wanted to let it go. The interster era is right in front of us! In terms of a portable energy source, how much longer do we need to go into the sky? What are you waiting for? Board the battleship immediately and let us travel in space! The Third World War might not be far away! Chapter 90 - Urgent problems to be solved!

Chapter 90: Urgent problems to be solved!

Jelly media: The story of the Thunder God C Kim Hee-suns spin on the tale Devil News Network: Gayle Gadots rebirth, she means business At that moment, no matter the media, they all focused their attention on Thunder God. However, theizens reading the various media were not taking the bait. To be more precise, the media outlets that had previously denounced the possibility of Raymonds sma engine were now being besieged by theizens. You useless f*cks, didnt you say that the sma engine was not feasible? Why are you changing the narrative? You were saying Their writers must be feeling the pressure. me their bosses Its only been a few hours and your tone has changedpletely. Do you really think that no one is going to hold you ountable?! Whats with all this wishy-washy gossip shit? You have to hold on to your opinions. As a media outlet, you have to be more respectful of your own opinions! Yo! Isnt this Jelly media? Why are you stirring up trouble again?! I think its best if you guys dont publish news in the future. Its embarrassing! Although manyizens stirred up trouble, not a single one of them responded. After all, this wasnt the first time. This had happened time and again with Raymond. The media people were used to it. As the Inte endlessly bickered, Raymond began to think about a problem. [Energy source, how do I solve this] Nuclear Energy, this was a n. However, nuclear fusion needed to rely on heavy water. The conversion of heavy water needed gravity. Although centrifugal gravity generators were feasible, they are more dangerous. Moreover, centrifugal gravity required stable flight. But in outer space, stable flight was obviously impossible. You cant restart a nuclear reactor every time you run into a problem! Of course, there was an existing n to use nano-neutrino batteries to store energy, where nuclear and sr energy would work in tandem recharging the banks. This n had its advantages. However, sr energy was not particrly efficient, and space was sometimes dark and lonely. If they were caught in an unfavorable situation, it would be troublesome. Raymond needed something functional and robust. System, do you have any suggestions for a stable energy supply? [The highest level of energy supply known to mankind is nuclear energy. The main method of energy supply is still nuclear energy. However, in space, it needs to be stable, so the method of generating electricity needs to be changed. Nuclear fission is not the best way to use it.] The systems words almost sounded like it was demeaning mankind. However, Raymond understood it well enough. There were two ways to use nuclear energy. One was nuclear fission. The other was nuclear fusion. Nuclear Power Generation on earth utilized nuclear fission. Even nuclear bombs were using the principle of nuclear fission. Nuclear fusion was a problem that had been solved by some countries. They had the sun. This object was always emitting light and heat was always providing energy for humans. It was in itself another nuclear fusion reaction. Scientists havee to understand how it worked. However, there was no effective way of controlling it. The artificial sun that had been so hyped up had used nuclear fusion. The source of the energy had been found. However, converting the energy was another problem. The system never borated on that part. Looked like it wanted Raymond to think of a method himself. Relying on the system wasnt a good thing. But at that moment, he had to rely on the system. After all, the meteorite would not sit and wait around. Converting heat into electricity And it also needs to be efficient Raymond began to think. But his thoughts were quickly interrupted. Raymond, lets go back and eat! Gayle Gadot called out. Now, Gayle Gadot was very enthusiastic about this matter. She had be a dutiful nanny. .. At night. Raymond took a shower and began to read again. But this time, he was reading at random and leisurely. He was looking for a suitable way to convert energy. Boiling water was not suitable in space. Not long after, the door was quietly opened. Kim Hee-suns head popped out from behind the door. Brother, did you miss me? Seeing that Kim Hee-sun hade over, Raymond immediately put down his book. After pulling her in, he looked around the room. It was like he had something to hide. After giving a signal to Tuesday, Raymond was relieved. Why did youe over? Did you tell Gadot? I did! Hmmm when did you say you were going back again No. I told sister Gayle. I couldnt sleep without you. I didnt sleep muchst night. What did she say? My sister didnt say anything. Oh, she asked me to supervise you. Dont stay upte. Thats good! Was Gayle Gadot Smart? Of course she was smart. Moreover, during the day, she had been hinting at something with her eyes. It looked like she already knew what was going on between Hee-sun and himself. Tonight, she could do whatever she wanted. During the day, on the Audi, Raymond had not yet had his fill. Although it had been very exciting, he had too much on his mind to use his full strength on her. And the night was very long. Moreover, Hee-sun hade to him voluntarily. He could not me himself for this. She had even thought of using a position that she had never used before, so she might as well give it a try. Hee-sun, have you showered? Not Yet? Then go take a shower first! But brother, I didnt bring any clothes over. Dont worry about it. Clothes wont be a problem. Alright then! As she said that, Kim Hee-sun walked towards the bathroom. However, halfway through, she turned around and looked at Raymond. Brother, dont peek! Ive already seen it anyway, whats wrong with peeking No, I dont like it. Okay, okay, okay, you can go! After receiving a definite reply, Kim Hee-sun walked into the bathroom. Hearing the sound of water in the bathroom, Raymond immediately pressed on his earpiece. Tuesday Sir, I understand. Miss Kim Hee-suns clothes are already on the way. Not bad. I will give priority to your chip. Thank you, sir. Tuesdays tone carried a hint of surprise. Although Tuesday understood what was going to happen to Raymond and Kim Hee-sun, she could not understand why the Sir was so enthusiastic about his breeding chores. It was indeed difficult to understand the thoughts of humans. Especially regarding this matter. It was only natural for a species to preserve itself, so why were they even being sheepish and private about it? Was this not the first dogma of human gics? She also could not understand human love. Wasnt this just a matter of hormonal secretions that allowed their brains to be active? Obviously, many people knew of the nature of this matter and wanted to go against it. Was it because human emotions had evolved first? Humans without reason were actually simr to ordinary animals! Sure enough, there was still a lot to learn. Chapter 91 - Gayle Gadot Is Jealous!

Chapter 91: Gayle Gadot Is Jealous!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Not long after, a robot brought in Kim Hee-suns clothes. After taking the clothes, Raymond shooed the robot out. After closing the door, Raymond used the key to open the bathroom door. Aiya... brother, why did youe in? Kim Hee-sun looked at Raymond nkly. Didnt you promise not to peek? Im not peeking now... You bad man! Dont think that I dont know. You actually nned this, didnt you? When Raymond said this, Kim Hee-suns gaze could not help but change. Then, it returned to normal. Hmph, stinky man, youre the one trying to take advantage of this, yet youre pinning all this on me. So youre willing to have me bully you... Hmph, I dont want to talk to you anymore. .. These days couldst long... or short. Raymond was relentless and did not give Kim Hee-sun many opportunities to regain her breath. Anyway, she was not even doing any work, it was all him. Moreover, this was for the sake of the humans breeding program. Yes, they were doing this for the good of mankind. To Raymond, there was absolutely nothing wrong here. Those who thought Raymond did not know anything would think there was nothing wrong with Raymonds way of doing things. But Raymond did know. But so what? There was still some time before the big meteorite woulde to greet the earth. While the two celestial bodies collided, there would be fewer opportunities for human bodies to collide! It was better to do it now thanter. Kim Hee-sun would have all the opportunity to breathe and rest as she likedter. There was no time for that now, But if she learned the truth... she would possibly have no problems with the current arrangement either! Actually, in Raymonds heart, he had another idea. The program team had spent so much money and used so much manpower and resources. How could they leave one person behind? Although it waspletely reasonable looking at Kim Hee-suns situation at the time, there were still a lot of doubts about it. It would be interesting if she turned out to be a Korean agent. It would be fine if she did not have any ill intentions toward him, but if she did.. Im sorry, for the sake of human civilization, even if our bodies once collided, Id have to get rid of you. But this was just an assumption. After all, from Kim Hee-suns various actions, it was clear that her cognition had deteriorated. Even if he could not see it himself, Tuesday had been objectively certain of it. Tuesday did not observe humans just based on their movements,nguage, and demeanor... Tuesday picked up on micro-expressions, habitual small movements, blood pressure, heart rate, and so on. Then, a unified analysis was conducted. Under such observation, 99.99 percent of the people could give up being actresses. If even Tuesday was fooled by her, then... Raymond had nothing to say. If there was such a person in the world, he deserved to die. .. McLean had watched todays events from beginning to end. But Joseph was different. Ever since he entered theboratory, he had vanished. Not long after, he had disappeared entirely from the space agency. But this matter had only been discovered by the head of the Russian space agency two hourster. Thats how it happened. The head of the space agency told Chekov everything he knew. Chekov thought for a second and replied, You are not to be med for this. Joseph would never let anyone stop him once he makes a n. However, this is still your mess. Handle it! After saying that, Chekov hung up. Joseph was a living treasure trove to Russia. Moreover, Joseph was in his prime. If anything happened to him, Chekov himself would be held responsible. His ability wasparable to Raymonds and he had made great contributions to Russia. If anything happened to him on his way to find Raymond, Chekov himself would regret not taking McLeans message any more seriously. With this in mind, Chekov immediately made a call. No matter the cost, find Joseph and ensure his safety! If necessary, we can use nuclear submarine No. 3 as a show of power... Yes, what are you even asking? This is an order! Chekov hung up after saying that. At that moment, Joseph had just alighted from a ne. His route was clear. To find Raymond. The most convenient way was by ne. But Raymond was in the United States. So, he could only go by sea. So he would have to take a submarine. .. .. Today, Raymond was upte. He appeared distracted. He was not to be med for such a state. The past few days had been tiring. The battlest night had been too intense. The enemy was too difficult to deal with. The enemy had refused to surrender or stay down. Raymond had to defeat the enemy several times before they finally relented. It was past 10 oclock in the morning. Gayle Gadot had to call Raymond a few times before he slowly got up to eat. However, Kim Hee-sun appeared lively and in good spirits. After eating, Raymonds spirits slowly recovered. His career was still on the rise. He could not just continue being decadent. Not long after, theizens groaned in dismay. Raymond began to read again. Not a single person enjoyed such a sight. But fortunately, Gayle Gadot and Kim Hee-sun always stood around him for moral support. When things got boring, they could still look at the girls and feel better about it. Xishan, why did you go to sleep in your brothers bedst night? Gayle Gadots words immediately attracted everyones attention. Everyone watching waited for Kim Hee-suns answer. Many were already aware that she had gone to Raymonds cest night. After all, the program team knew that they had to get cameras in the room for the sake of traffic. However, the best they could do was to show Kim Hee-sun entering Raymonds house. They did not know what happened inside. The exnation given by the program team was that one of Raymonds robots had malfunctioned, resulting in a high-intensity discharge of electricity, so the cameras in Raymonds room were fried. Therefore, they did not know what had happened to Kim Hee-sun in Raymonds roomst night. Sister, didnt I tell you? I cant sleep without the smell of my brother. Then why is your brother sote today? What time did you guys sleepst night? Gayle Gadot did not hesitate and went right for the throat. What time? I dont remember... What did you do? Gayle Gadots tone was a little anxious. It sounded a little unfriendly. Sister, whats wrong... Kim Hee-sun looked at Gayle Gadot aggrievedly and pointed her fork at the woman. Sister, do you like brother? Actually, I didnt mean that. I... I just like his scent... Kim Hee-sun actually started to sob as she spoke. Sob sob sob... sister, if you like brother, I can actually quit... sob sob sob... Chapter 92 - Raymond Wants To Make Steel Armor!

Chapter 92: Raymond Wants To Make Steel Armor!

Whats wrong with me? Gayle Gadot began to ask herself. After analyzing her emotions rationally, Gayle Gadot seemed to have found the reason. Raymond was too dazzling. She had unconsciously developed a favorable impression of him. When Kim Hee-sun showed up, her very human stress mechanisms reacted. Or simply put, she was jealous. I found her to be a threat, so I subconsciously attacked her. No, I need to control my emotions. I came here with a mission, I cant indulge myself anymore. If I let Kim Hee-sun and Raymond get so close, I definitely wont be able toplete my mission. My strategy needs to change! Gayle Gadot admonished herself in her heart. However, she waspletely unaware that her understanding of Raymond had undergone a qualitative change over the past few days. In the beginning, she had despised him, but now she was taking the initiative to approach him. Actually, the mission was just an excuse in her heart. Most importantly, she wanted to get close to Raymond. She didnt want Raymond to ignore her because of Kim Hee-suns assets. Im sorry, I was wrong. I shouldnt have spoken in such a hurry! Gayle Gadot apologized. But she breezed over the fact whether she liked Raymond or not. Im also worried about your brothers health. After all, he has so much work during the day and the mission is much more important. I cant help him Gayle pulled Kim Hee-sun over and hugged her gently. She patted her back gently andforted her in a motherly way. Um I ooh Kim Hee-sun sniffled. I will supervise my brother in the future. I will make sure that he has a good rest Yeah, thats for the best. At that moment, in the international live broadcast room. A bunch of viewers exploded. Did you guys see that? Did you see that? Yes, our Gadot was yed by Kim Hee-sun. I got a screenshot of her sly expression just now! D*mn, what is this twist? I cant understand it! Did Kim Hee-sun regain her memory? Thats not right. Kim Hee-sun never regained her memory. Otherwise, its impossible for her to not know that there are cameras everywhere on the ind. If I were her, I would not have exposed that look of mine. Ahh I am reliving my teenage years, the age of dramas The teen Kim Hee-sun, thats right! Kim Hee-suns cognitive ability seems to have improved, but she hasnt fully recovered When I think about it, Im terrified. What exactly happenedst night? Needless to say, Kim Hee-sun likes Raymond, and Gayle Gadot is now her enemy. It feels like jumping from a sci-fi movie to a romance movie Gadot actually didnt notice anything! Gayle, do your best, take down Raymond as soon as possible! F*ck, are you guys still on that stupid horse race format betting? 72 hours have passed, and Im almost certain to win. Only Raymond can take Gayle Gadots ce, and Ill be f*cking rich! hahaha! Youre going to be rich! 1.672%, which means you can get a little more than half. Do you think this is a welfare lottery? ! .. .. Not long after lunch, Raymond went straight tob No. 16. Kim Hee-sun also sneaked in after washing the dishes. Raymond was not surprised to see it. After waiting for a while, he put down the tablet in his hand. He turned to look at Jin Xishan. Hee-sun, have you seen Iron Man? I have! Then do you like Iron Man? I do. I like cool and tough things like this, but I like my brother better! Raymond did not take Kim Hee-suns bootlicking seriously. Then what do you think is the most important thing in the Iron Man Battle Suit? It must be that glowing thing on his heart. If that thing doesnt light up, the Iron Man battle suit is just a pile of scrap metal Do you think that we can make it in reality? As Raymond listened on to her rambling, someizens had already smelled the scent of a conspiracy. Raymond had basically led Kim Hee-sun into this topic. And judging by this trend It seemed, seemed, maybe.. The bulletments exploded again! I seem to have predicted something, but I dare not say it! I feel that Thunder God is almost no longer a human! A premonition is stirring in my heart. Fortunately, I have enough tonnage, otherwise, I wouldnt be able to suppress it No way, no way, Thunder God isnt going to do that right What, what are you all talking about, why cant I understand, can you stop using riddles! This is a great shift in technological advancement is the Marvel Universe still far away from us? Soon, soon, Thunder God is about to say it. Im nervous! Im covering my face, I dont dare to look anymore! Im covering my face, covering my ears! .. Facing Raymonds question, Kim Hee-sun did not think much about it. He answered directly, Thats something from a movie. How can it appear in real life? However, Kim Hee-sun immediately added, However, I feel that brother is amazing. If you want to do it, you will definitely be able to do it! Hahaha, Hee-sun, you really know how to talk! Raymondughed naturally, Although I cant do the miniaturized version, I can make arge reactor that is more powerful than his. The output would be about 100 times that of that thing Really? Brother is so powerful! Do you want to see a real-life Iron Man Reactor? Yes! Then get out! Your brother is going to start working! Hmph, brother, you just want to kick me out! Kim Hee-sun wrinkled her small nose and looked at Raymond unhappily before reluctantly walking out. Remember to close the door properly! Its a good habit! Got it, you rotten man! Kim Hee-sun closed the door firmly. In the international live broadcast room. It exploded! Itpletely exploded! Knowing Raymond, he would do whatever he said. Moreover, he was the one who started this topic. When it was rted to the recently sessful sma engine, it seemed like it needed an energy supply device. So Its over! Its over! I thought that being able to travel in space in the next few years was already the limit, but I never expected that Tell me, how much do off-the-shelves Iron Man battle suits cost in the future? The Iron Man battle suit? Thats impossible! Its soplex, and Thunder God himself said that he would not be able to make the miniature version. The miniature version may not be possible, but the erged version would be! Well maybe we can sit on the Gundam? Screw You! Gundam Gun. D*mn. Now that you mention it, I remember. Didnt Thunder God take a fancy to a Gundam Model? I remember Thunder God looking at it for a few minutes. At that time, some people were calling him childish Suddenly, Im looking forward to it. If youre a man, youll have to drive a Gundam! Chapter 93 - The Story That Raymond And I Have To Tell!!

Chapter 93: The Story That Raymond And I Have To Tell!!

Hey, whats the name of the Iron Man core again? Tell me about it! Im a big fan of Marvel. That thing is called a reactor core! F*ck you, fake fan, I dont remember that name! Let me do it! There are a few names for this thing. Uh, chest cold nuclear fusion? That cant be it. I think its an arc reactor. Look, thats a real boss. Stoppeting over something so stupid. You all are great, all of you are the best, ok?! Forget about nuclear fusion. We just dont have the technology for such a thing. Yes, nuclear fusion is like a big fireball. Have you seen the sun? That thing is basically it! Who cares? Thunder God is awesome and thats it! Do you think there will be any media denouncing histest im again? Of course there will be! If Thunder God is doing nuclear fusion, I can tell you with certainty that he definitely cant do it! Listening to the wind is like listening to the rain. This was something that attracted the attention of the media. I dont care if its right or not. I have to get the news out first. As long as you watch it, I can make money. Besides, there were so many new media outlets nowadays, and unreliable news was everywhere. So, the news started again. Shock! Thunder God says he wants to build the Iron Man Core! The Gundam that you want to drive is here, Thunder God whispers to his girls! Kim Hee-sun: the story that Grozny and I have to tell you about nuclear fusion! Gadot, do you like the arc reactor I made? Groznys breeding n: First Step: Build a reactor. A great change in the technology world: Thunder Gods reactor is about to be born. News that supported Raymond, news that wrote nonsense, and news that listened to the wind and rain were everywhere. It seemed that serious news was rare. But Jelly media did the opposite. Write whatever you want, nobody will be convinced. Ill hire some professionals. In this case, theyll be nuclear physicists. The traffic will be different. In order to generate ie, its alright to throw in some expenditure hiring these professionals. Within half an hour, a temporary live broadcast room was built. Raymond was still learning and improving on his ideas. So, there was still a lot of time left for Jelly media. Originally, Jelly media did not intend to invite too many professors. They felt that one guest to a talk show would have been enough. However, after hearing about this matter, several professors took the initiative to step forward. The passive maneuver suddenly became active. The professors did not just approach Jelly media, they approached just about everyone who was willing to listen or host them. Hurst was a visiting professor at the University of Luxembourg who had won a Nobel Prize and published a total of terrifying 134 papers. Sylvester was a well-known German physicist, professor of nuclear fission research, and an in-service professor at the Massachusetts Institute of Technology who had published 13 papers on nuclear fission. Caroline was a female physicist, a nuclear fusion reaction expert. She had once gone abroad to guide nuclear fusion experiments in China. She was also a former NASA researcher and a pioneer in quantum mechanics. She was also and a researcher of Bruegels uncertainty hypothesis. Sidney was a famous American physicist, nuclear fusion advocate. He had a Twitter with over a million fans. He was the scientific worlds inte celebrity and had released about 380 unsigned papers. A Berkeley senior civil science nuclear reaction researcher, a snake expert, a nuclear fission research professor, a physicist .. A pile of well-known schrs documents sat before Jelly Medias board. They soon selected the people they liked. Caroline. Although she wasnt well-known, she was a woman. It would gain traction. Sidney, this big shot was extremely active on Twitter. His appearance would definitely attract arge amount of traffic. Moreover, he spoke in an entric manner. It would be good marketing. The grass-roots team quickly stood up. Jelly Medias live broadcast began immediately. A big headline spread like wildfire on Twitter. The story that Raymond and I have to tell! A good headline could determine the amount of traffic of an article Simrly, the number of people watching the live broadcast was also rted to the headline. At the very least, this headline had attracted a lot of uninformed viewers. Hello everyone, Im Nana, your host. Today, we, Jelly Media, are fortunate to have invited two famous scientists! The female host pointed at Carolyn. This is Carolyn, a famous physicist, nuclear fusion expert, former NASA researcher, quantum mechanics pioneer Nana walked towards Sidney as she introduced him. As for this one, manyizens may know him as our Sidney. Hes a well-known physicist in our country! Wee, everyone! I wont say anything else. Ill directly throw out a question. Professors, do you think a core reactor like Iron Mans can be achieved? Sidney practically grabbed the microphone. As a scientist, I actually admire Raymond. Even if he has superpowers, hes the only one who has made so many great contributions to mankind. Sidney immediately expressed his opinion. However! If were talking about a nuclear reactor like Iron Man, its absolutely impossible. Of course, our honorable Raymond also said that he cant make a mini version of that reactor. But he said that it would be 100 times the output of that thing. Lets be generous and say he manages something with 200 times the output. Then how big is the volume? We can roughly see that an Iron Mans ark reactor is about the size of an adults fist. Lets continue on and calcte the size of two fists. Then how big is the volume? Forget it, Ill tell you the results myself! Even if we calcte it this way, the volume that Raymond needs is only 30 cubic meters. And what would these 30 cubic meters look like? Its about a 3.1 meter long, wide, and high object. If its sopact, you can easily put a few in your room! However, I have to point out that based on this volume, his anti-radiation lead tes will end up taking all the space. So, my conclusion is that the reactor Raymond mentioned this time is not feasible! Absolutely not! I, Sidney, am saying it! After saying that, Sidney handed the microphone to the host. Nana nced at the director, then walked over to Carolyn with a smile. At that moment, regardless of whether the audience agreed or disagreed, the boss of Jelly media was quite happy. After all, the current Jelly medias traffic had reached a new height. It was a little more than 11 times the usual traffic. Chapter 94 - Type II Civilization!

Chapter 94: Type II Civilization!

Manyizens did not understand Sidneys jargon well, but it did not affect their discussion. And the current Raymond was no longer another rambling madman. He had already been recognized by the chaotic world. Even if he said that he was the reincarnation of God, at least one-tenth of them would believe it. After all, Raymond himself could no longer be exined by science. Wasnt it normal to bring a little metaphysics with him?! This Sidney, I feel like hes a superficial know-it-all wannabe. After saying a lot of things, he f*cking said one thing: theres no room for the lead te Im f*cking speechless! Its probably been a long time since I did my homework. Cant you see Thunder Gods nuclear bomb? Didnt he not use a massive lead te?! Technology is advancing so fast now. This Sidney must have been born in thest century! What do you mean he has more fans? I think his fans are all brainless! Hehe, you guys dont know how formidable Sidney is. After spouting nonsense, you guyspletely missed the point of the lead tes that Sidney was talking about If you dont understand it, just keep your mouth shut. Do you guys think that radium radiation is that dangerous?? A dormant nuclear bomb is even safer than f*cking firecrackers. They even said that he didnt use anyrge lead tes theyre not smart, and theyre f*cking fooling around, a bunch of brainless fans Right, its a lost cause! Lets not talk about this anymore, I, the great god Sidney, am omnipotent. F*ck me sideways, the Sidney troll army is here. I cant even tell which is factual anymore. If theres money, we can earn it together! If theres money, we can earn it together! + 1 Group chat! As an inte celebrity, Sidney knew how to herd the crowd. He knew exactly when he should build momentum for himself. However,pared to the current Raymond fans, he was rather outnumbered. Even if he spent money, he might not be able to stir up much trouble. However, he had to admit that he had some real skills. Naturally, there were some people among his fans who knew what they were talking about. After a while, some of the Thunder God fans who did not move seemed to understand the reasoning behind it. The live broadcast of Jelly media was still ongoing. Caroline had always been studying science, so her words would naturally be more believable. Although Caroline had always been studying the things she liked, she did not have stage fright like other scientists. In fact, after experiencing more things, peoples perceptions would change. Stage fright and so on would turn into afterthoughts. Actually, we can roughly deduce Thunder Gods direction based on a few points. He mentioned something about the volume. Since it has to bepact, it definitely cant be derived from the previous model of using steam to drive a steam turbine to generate electricity. Therefore, Thunder God will definitely use a new method to convert energy Although Carolyns words were rather firm, they sounded more credible. Theizens watching the live broadcast did not make any fuss about it. There were even people who started to ask questions. However, Carolines free time was not up yet. Even if the director saw it, he would not interrupt her. The main reason was that when Caroline was speaking, the stream of the live broadcast did not decrease, so the director would not interrupt her. Regarding energy conversion, I dont have any clues at the moment. However, I can roughly deduce that Thunder God will use nuclear fusion. Nuclear fusion is currently a problem in the entire world. Some time ago, there was news that the artificial sun of China used nuclear fusion. However, they werent able to control it, so it onlysted for more than 100 seconds. Coincidentally, I also participated in that experiment When Carolyn said this, someone immediately went online to search. As expected, Carolyn really did participate in that experiment. The whole world knew that China had always been very conservative. Usually, they would not ept foreign scientists. If they did, it could only mean that the scientist was ridiculously capable. Carolyn had actually participated in that experiment. Amazing, I never expected that a small mediapany like Jelly would actually invite a genuine god-level scientist Im f*cking speechless. What is this Madam thinking? Shes actually broadcasting live on Jelly F*ck, shes that amazing? She actually participated in that experiment How slow could you be? Im dying of Laughter. My ssmate told me that Madam Carolyn is broadcasting live. I dont believe it at all, but I can only say that in order to give us science, she has sacrificed her standing in society. Otherwise, she wouldnt be broadcasting live here Most of theizens felt that it was a pity. It was normal for one to look for an inte celebrity scientist. However, for an unrated media outlet like Jelly to actually find a top-notch scientist was truly shocking. Caroline said, If Thunder God really controls nuclear fusion, then our world will undergo another huge change Im talking about something here. Some people might always be aware of this, but in order to let theizens know, I have to say it. This is the Dyson sphere. This thing, simply put, is the concept of cing an energy absorption device over the Sun. When we can achieve this kind of technology, then our civilization level will reach a Type II Civilization. However, we humans are still using Earths raw minerals and resources, and we havent been able to fully utilize them. Our civilization level is around 0.7 But! When Caroline said this, her tone suddenly became heavier. Theizens who were watching the live broadcast knew that something big was about to happen. Once we can control nuclear fusion, our civilization on Earth will take a qualitative leap. Although we still cant reach the level of a Type II civilization, we can be considered to be skirting its edge. At that time, interster travel will be as simple as us going on a trip. If one day youre in a bad mood, book a spaceship ticket on your phone and go directly to Mars to rx Or go to Jupiter to look at the star rings, or go for a swim in space Of course, at that time, we wont know if well still be using phones Carolyns words instantly stirred up everyones thoughts. Traveling to space For how many years has this topic been discussed? Over the past few decades, these countries had rarely explored space other thanunching satellites and setting up space stations. It seemed that space exploration had reached a bottleneck. Raymonds appearance could mean the next opportunity. Right now, even those who werent so sure about Raymond were hoping that he could achieve controble fusion. Weve been stuck on this for so long. Its time for us to get out there and see! Chapter 95 - The Probability Of Being Developed Is Close To Zero?!?!

Chapter 95: The Probability Of Being Developed Is Close To Zero?!?!

The television and the Inte were both great inventions in the world. These two things could allow people to be aware of what was happening in the world without leaving the house. Wirelessmunication has made the world very small. A few decades ago, the current situation was something that people at that time did not dare to imagine. However, these two things were not without drawbacks. narrow minds! Some people had simple cognition, and what they saw was what they saw. While some people would think dialectically ande up with their own conclusions on what they say. However, if and when global media ever stopped spreading news, such matters would quickly be forgotten. Moreover, the legitimacy of information on the inte was getting more and more mixed, and the human brain had a limited pool of knowledge to draw from. Therefore, the things that everyone had been looking forward to since ancient times had long been forgotten. Most importantly, such knowledge had often been dismissed or denounced as nothing but conspiracy theories, causing many people to stop thinking about their dreams. The dream of bing an astronaut seemed to have been taken away! However! Raymond suddenly appeared! Raymonds intended appearance was essentially a capitalists weapon. Money used to harvest leeks. However, they never expected Raymond to once again arouse the dreams of humans. They wanted to go and see! In the past, under the banner of advertisements and tourism campaigns, they only wanted to see the beauty of the world. When they spent actual money traveling, the capitalists goal was achieved. If you went to travel, you would be giving money away. But now, they wanted to immediately see the beautiful scenery of the universe on this. That had been their dream since they were young. Perhaps it would take a long time, but once this dream was mentioned, it would be difficult for them to put it down. Most importantly, with Raymonds ability, it seemed that they were not far from this dream. Their primal desire made them desperately hope that Raymond could take them flying together. Carolyns words were like a bombshell. Their takeoff was no longer the takeoff of a single spaceship. It was the takeoff of a civilization! .. Carolyn: I used to dream of going to the moon one day to see our, to see what the Moon looked like. To see whaty behind the Moon. To see if theres water on Mars. But now, my dream doesnt seem too far away. At the same time, I have a new dream. I want to upgrade our civilization and see if there are other civilizations. Speaking of which, I have digressed. But, I really hope that Raymond can create his idea! He has superpowers, and he is a really fast thinker. Everything he has learned quickly bes implemented to his practical utilities, and he ends up creating something that other scientists dont dare to do. Hearing this, theizens in the live broadcast room felt something change in their hearts. Their blood started rushing. They were on fire. Caroline talked for a long time, and almost all of them were talking about Raymonds good qualities. However, the students watching her live broadcast faintly felt that something was wrong. Caroline had made many teaching videos. She had always been used to talking about the advantages and then the disadvantages of various scientific methods and trains of thought. But now, she was talking about the advantages of Raymond But Raymond has always been standing on the shoulders of Giants! All his improvements are added to the top of our civilization, and he continues to develop. So far, everything he has developed has been traceable to a source. But what hes nning now, had no origins or roots So, the probability of him developing it is close to zero! Carolyn gave everyone their dreams. Then, she destroyed him with her own hands. As if realizing that what she said was too heavy, she smiled slightly. But interster travel is an eventuality. After all, the sma engine has no problems, and it will only be usedmercially for five years at most. You can be rest assured about that. Those capitalists will do whatever it takes to get this thing out quickly. After all, only the first bird catches the worm and gets rich. Thetter part of the sentence was actually not important anymore. She, Caroline, built up the hopes of theizens step by step. How they wished to see other civilizations. They also wished to see their own civilization take new steps to new heights. Therefore,pared to the level of civilization, interster travel was nothing. Sigh! Im so angry! Mam Carol, youre really Actually, when Madam Carol piled more and more praise on Thunder God, I felt weird!! I f*cking had a heart attack on the spot! I felt like a truck just rolled over me! Madam Carol, tell me, did you do it on purpose! Although what Mam Carol said is the truth, why cant I believe it? Thunder God has created miracles again and again. I feel that there might still be hope this time! Forget it! She is right. Every time Thunder God creates something, he builds it based on something our civilization has previously discovered or even conceptualized. And this time, he has no foundation stone. Its difficult! Although Mam Carol is right, I still believe in Thunder God! .. .. Although the live broadcast of Jelly media had been a huge surprise, a lot of people still had not watched it. After all, Jelly media was infamous for being borderline satirical. However, the debate about nuclear fusion reactors was everywhere on the Inte now. The trend was changing. The minds of theizens were always able toe up with unexpected things. It was mainly divided into two schools. One was the Iron Man School. The other was the Gundam School. However, those who liked these two things were mostly men. At that moment, they seemed to have seen the birth of nuclear fusion reactors. They didnt doubt Raymonds ability at all. I think Thunder God must have built a Gundam. Cant you see the screenshots from before? Are you pretending not to see the things on the Forum? I dont care, the Iron Man battle suit is the ssic! Our Gundam is the King!! After all, the space battleship was so big, Grozny must need arge-scale equipment. He has the manufacturing ability, so he only needs to build the sr furnace, which can turn soldiers into iron men What the f*ck is a sr furnace, that thing is called a nuclear fusion reactor, cant you even watch a live broadcast? Good sr furnace, Im dying of Laughter. The Iron Man battlesuit has no actual use for us, really. Moreover, the energy source of Iron Man is just unattainable. Theres no need to make it at all, okay? We just need to modify the nano battery from before! What do you know! That battery is called a nano-neutrino battery, and like Iron Man, it cant even fit a single human. Gundam is the only one that can do it! Dumbf*ckwhy are you arguing with me? Give me your street address, Ill f*ck you up! Im not afraid of You! 1003 Forest Valley Street, New Beres City. Come if you can, f*ck you! Chapter 96 - No Scientist Would Understand These Principles!!

Chapter 96: No Scientist Would Understand These Principles!!

Raymond had long understood the principle of nuclear fusion. He already had several feasible ns in his mind. However, in order to make the nuclear fusion reactor small enough, he still had toe up with a series of ns to deal with it. High temperature and high pressure the temperature can be controlled, but the ignition needs to be changed Using tritium (T) is most effective because there are enough neutron nuclei in it Is cold nuclear fusion feasible? Maybe, but I dont have enough time to verify it High temperature may work, but the pressure is still a problem. There are too many variables in space, I need a stable n. Moreover, the output of the reactor must be controble. It cant be fixed. The conversion of electricity is a big problem. Maybe we can try semiconductors I have to say, semiconductors are really a great invention Raymond murmured softly. It was almost impossible to hear. These words seemed to be said to himself, but also seemed like he was arguing with someone. Soon, Raymonds eyes lit up. An idea suddenly popped up. The chair turned, and he immediately started drawing on theputer. After some thought, Raymond wrote a title. [Directional maic field generator] Then, he began to draw his blueprint. Previously, Raymonds blueprints had been drawn in one go. But this time, he seemed to halt and think at times. It seemed that this [Directional maic field generator] was rted to the nuclear fusion reactor. In the international live broadcast room. I cant understand it! What is Thunder God doing? What is this maic field used for? Any experts around to exin? Isnt he researching nuclear fusion? Why is there a sudden change in direction? Im confused! Whats going on? Why arent there any experts speaking up? Enlighten me! I cant understand it, but Im dying of curiosity. What should I do? Is Thunder God nning to do something else? I really wanna know! .. The international live broadcast room had now be arge-scale question venue. If this was in the past, many would already being out to exin. But this time, they seemed to be at a loss of words. Not only could the people in the live broadcast room not understand it, but even the people from somerge organizations also could not understand it. Russias Nuclear Power Research Institute: ?????? Americas National Nuclear Energy Laboratory: ??? Britains Nuclear Power Research Institute: ????? McLean: ???? Japans National Energy Research Institute: ?????? I cant understand it! I cant understand it! What is Raymond doing? Wasnt he studying nuclear fusion? Did he suddenly go off track? But soon, they saw the answer. [can provide a maximum pressure of 450 billion MPa] Raymond wrote this next to the blueprint as if to remind himself. The bullet screen scientists could not understand it, but these scientists understood it immediately. What Raymond meant was that this [Directional maic field generator] could withstand 450 billion MPa of pressure. And 1 MPA was 1 atmospheric pressure. The pressure inside the sun was about 300 billion MPa, which was 300 billion units of atmospheric pressure. Impossible, absolutely impossible! McLean roared. But no one refuted him, because they also did not know what Raymond was going to do. They only knew that Raymond was still studying nuclear fusion. Nuclear fusion required high temperature and pressure. Therefore, the function of this device was to provide a high enough pressure. Such a high pressure was basically impossible on Earth. Simrly, scientists from various countries shook their heads. Such a high pressure is absolutely impossible to achieve! If we dont make a breakthrough in materials science, this pressure will not be possible! Did Raymond miscalcte? 450 billion units of atmospheric pressure, how powerful would that be! If one is really made, then this thing will be even more terrifying than a nuclear bomb! Unfortunately! Raymond could not hear what they were saying. He was busy drawing. Fortunately, he did not spend too much time this time. In just half an hour, he had drawn the blueprint for the [Directional maic field generator]. Looking at his masterpiece, Raymond narrowed his eyes. He seemed to be very satisfied this time. System, look This time, Raymond hadpletely developed it on his own. Therefore, it was inevitable that he wanted to show off his treasure. However, the system did not care about his emotions. [No problems.] Not praising me? [Not to the extent of] Alright! The system was really too arrogant. If Raymond ever managed to blow the systems mind, that would be strange. Tuesday, lets get to work The blueprint had been drawn, but the actual work still needed to be experimented on. Only when he got the actual data could Raymond rest easy. .. .. There was a mental hospital in Italy called the Epps Rehabilitation Center. It was located in Davoli state in the southwest of Italy. Although it was a mental hospital, it was heavily guarded. Moreover, the people who were locked up here were not people whomitted heinous crimes. Instead, they were people who had once made great contributions in the past. Any one of them would at least have been published in a nature magazine. If one wanted to live in this ce, they would have to pay at least 20 million dors a year. This was the lowest price. If their contribution was big enough, then the money paid would be even more. There were naturally many crazy people in the mental hospital. But for the past few days, a particrly noisy mental patient had quieted down. This mental patient, code 13, only did one thing every day. He was watching Raymonds live broadcast in the hall. Although he couldnt see the bullet screen, he still found it most enjoyable. The day before yesterday, a nurse had wanted to change the channel, but 13 immediately stopped her. However, 13 had not made a big fuss. He had politely asked her to stop. This situation immediately attracted the attention of the hospital. The price was high, so the care given to these mental patients was highly fine-tuned. If there were signs of recovery, they would certainly focus on it. For this, 13 was specially transferred to a separate room. This room was originally designed to keep mental patients quiet. There was nothing in it except for a bed. However, in order for 13 to watch Raymonds live broadcast, they had given him aptop. Mental patients who did not cause trouble were naturally well-liked. Moreover, in order to pay for rehabilitation, the hospital had specially contacted the country of 13 C China. In order to rehabilitate 13, China had gone to great lengths. Even if Italy increased the price several times over, they would still arrange for 13 toe in. The annual rehabilitation fee for 13 C 100 million US dors. Was the formidable China afraid of Italy? Of course not. Italy was no match to their might. But why were they willing to pay such a high fee? It was all because of 13 C he was worth it! Chapter 97 - The Audience Is Stunned!

Chapter 97: The Audience Is Stunned!

Many things had prerequisites. For example, to buy a car, you needed money. To fall in love, you needed a sweetheart. To y mobile games, you needed hands. Of course, many things were not necessary. However, apact fusion reactor came with several prerequisites. Raymond did not have to put himself through so much trouble. At the very least, he needed to limit the size of the space battleship. If it was too big, the battleship manufacturing facilities would run into trouble. Raymond was doing this to save time. Moreover, this could be done once and for all. Even after they have lifted off, the battleship still needed constant upgrades. He had to give it hot-swap capabilities. 3 hours and 48 minutes. With the tacit cooperation between Raymond and Tuesday, the directional maic field generator he designed was finally out of the oven. The directional maic field generator looked very simple. It was basically tworge winding coils with a radius of 1.2 meters. They were arranged horizontally and vertically, where the middle could fit arge ball. Because Raymond knew that he would begin experiments immediately, he had already installed the power source and left the controls to Tuesday. Seeing that Raymond was about to experiment, the boredizens returned to the live broadcast room. Wow, he set things up really fast this time, huh? Thunder God, you got this! Im recording this right now, Ill make sure to get every angle of Thunder God at any time! I dont know what Im seeing but it looks awesome! Director, I have a feeling your cameras are going to be fried + 1, although I dont really understand maic fields, I think something big is going to happen! Order! Order! Thunder God has designed a directional maic field, please review the questions! Looks like therell be a lot of radiation! Look at those side dampeners, they really dont look adequate, do they? Dont you bring your Carols wisdom into this! Its such a thick cable again, yet another power-guzzler! Why does Grozny always use electricity? Doesnt kerosene smell good? Kerosene my *ss, youre killing me! Director, I think Gayle Gadots doing something camera-worthy, move the camera to the left, I miss her Oh, I see what youre missing, her legs, you bloody simp! Its starting! Shut Up! Raymond had not even prepared any protective countermeasures for this test. He seemed very confident in his masterpiece. After carefully checking around a few times, he walked up to the console. Tuesday, power it up Phase one Raymonds test began. He pressed the switch. However, nothing happened. It was as if the switch Raymond pressed was fake. Whats going on? Did Thunder God mess up? Why isnt there any reaction? Oh f*ck, somethings happening. Look at the space inside the coil An improved version of spatial distortion? I dont understand. Why is the air inside distorted? What did Grozny press again? The color inside has changed. The space inside the two coils was originally empty, but now the camera could actually capture the changes inside. This situation stunned theizens. The scientists who had previously carefully studied Raymonds air warping controller were not that surprised. It was just that this time, Raymonds design changed from two to three-dimensional. Somethings not right. That ball is getting bigger and bigger! The color is also getting darker! Can any experte out and exin? My father is a doctor, and hes getting giddy with curiosity! My roommates want to know whats going on before they die. Why is it getting darker and darker?! Tell me, what is he even doing! No one exined. At that moment, under Raymonds control, the sound of the electric current became louder and louder. However, Raymond wasnt flustered at all. Not long after, Raymond actually took out a shlight. It could be seen that this was a very ordinary shlight. ???? A shlight? Look at my face. Are there question marks all over it? Im dumbfounded! Im dumbfounded! Im dumbfounded! ???? Is he trying to see whats inside? When Raymond aimed his shlight in, theizens expressed their doubts. As if it wasnt too obvious, Raymond put down his shlight. Tuesday, get me aser pointer. Itll be in ce in a minute, sir. Soon, a robot came in with a fewser pointers. The greenser pointer was obviously used for PowerPoint presentations in conferences. They would be rathermon in the industrial park. Raymond shone theser directly into it. Then Then, theser seemed to disappear, never to return. The cameras present did not have the resolution to capture such a phenomenon. Theizens watching the live broadcast could not understand it at all. I cant understand it at all! What is he doing? It all looks cool and all, but I dont get a single thing Cant you guys see it? Thatser beam was swallowed up! Oh f*ck, now that you mention it Holy shit, is it a man-made ck hole? Amazing, amazing, even light vanishes! Vanish? Holes? I dont understand Say, if you point Thunder Godsser cannon at this thing Thats great, brother, you can even draw inferences from that! But I dont think Thunder God would do such a stupid thing For science, he would pay any price. What did I hear? Thunder God actually told Tuesday to fetch theser cannon No way! No Way! I keep feeling that something terrible is going to happen How fast Tuesday was able to carry out orders depended entirely on whether there were any robots nearby. After all, Tuesday and the robots were almost seamlessly connected. Although theser cutter was far away on another street, it was not a problem. Because the obstacles along the way were nothing to theser cutter. After finding out about this, the broadcast director in the live broadcast room immediately split the screen. Theser cutter was already connected to the power supply. The two robots were slowly adjusting the direction of theser cutter. What do you think we should do if theser cannon is so powerful that it copses theboratory? Youre an idiot! Do you think Tuesday is an idiot? Tuesday is controlling those robots down to a dime. Dont worry, this cannon will definitely shoot straight into that thing Youre talking about the directional maic field generator, right? Your memory is so bad, whats the point of doing science? Right, right, right, Im just not familiar with it! What a disgrace! Itsing, itsing! Theser cannon is already warmed up! If it hits the Thunder God, would this appear on LiveLeak? What, you got a taste for human steak? Do you want some cumin to go along with it? I seem to smell the Thunder Gods fragrance Chapter 98 - Secret Rescue!

Chapter 98: Secret Rescue!

With Chinas resources, paying for 13s rehabilitation was a cinch. If 13 recovered, his abilities could earn the rabbit country tens of billions, or even hundreds of billions. Indeed, 13 had this ability. Previously, he had hit a roadblock. But now, his attention waspletely undivided upon Raymonds inventions. He was eager to study it. However, if China opened talks with Italy for his return, it would take at least half a year. Half a year was already an optimistic figure. If the talks didnt go well, he could very well be stuck here for the next year. Even if China paid hundreds of millions of dors in rehabilitation fees to Italy every year, Italy would hold on to him, knowing just how much he meant to them. Perhaps it had already begun. However, 13 did not want to wait any longer. After thinking about it, he thought of a person. A person who could quickly get him out of here. [Im at the Epps Rehabilitation Center. Get. Me. Out. I need to verify Raymonds technology C Shepherd] In two days, 13 only sent out a single line. This message was not sent to China, but to the United States! However, this message was intercepted along the way. FBUU was an American listening agency. They had many secret contacts. By intercepting the downloaded data, they could achieve the effect of disseminating information. Over the next two days, 13 had already sent out all the data he needed to send. Upon reaching a total of 100 bytes, it would immediately attract attention. Not long after, the secret contents were sent to McLean by FBUU. Yes, it was NASAs McLean. When he saw this message, McLean waspletely stunned. Shepherd? When he saw the suffix, McLeans first reaction was disbelief. Three years ago, the news of Shepherds death spread throughout the circle. For a month, no new technology was produced. It was as if Shepherds death had put technological advancement to a halt. Even though they belonged to different countries, they had agreed to stop all research for a month. It in honor of Shepherd. Yet, McLean had received such a text. His first reaction was to report to the White House. Shepherd was on the world list. If he could fight for his case, his country could gain a massive asset. If he could not fight for it, he had to find a way to bring it to God. Shepherd was Chinese. China was a great enemy to all the countries in the world. Therefore, the United States started moving in the shadows. Shepherd had revealed himself. Epps rehabilitation center. Everyone in the circle knew about this mental hospital. After all, only at their level, with the support of the country, would those who made great contributions gain the opportunity to live in it. Scientists were actually a high-risk profession. Part of it was because of the danger. Another part was the likelihood of falling to mental illness. The Epps rehabilitation center was specifically designed to treat such people. Why is Shepherd at the Epps Rehabilitation Center? After McLean blurted that question aloud, he immediately thought about it. Scientists were exposed to many new things, so it was very easy toe into contact with things that would copse their worldview. Once or twice was fine, but if the number of times was too high, it would easily cause such problems. Moreover, Shepherd was one of the best scientists in the world. The worlds top scientist! His status was even a little higher than McLeans! Immediately after, McLean handed the information to the White House. I need you to go and rescue the Shepherd as quickly as possible! After handing over the information, McLean immediately dialed the presidents number. With the White Houses ability, The President must have already known the importance of the Shepherd. McLean, watch your tone. The Presidents tone was neither stern nor cold, but he did not seem to be happy. President, you must have seen the information on Shepherd. This matter concerns our national strength. Why are you still hesitating? He hasnt touched anything new in three years. What use is he now? Three years? Hell be up to speed in a month. If Raymond is number one now, then Shepherd is number two! McLean emphasized, In some fields, he is the undisputable forerunner. Moreover, it takes me twice as long to analyze Raymonds research without the Shepherd! How could The President not know the importance of the Shepherd? After thinking carefully, The President immediately waved his hand and sent out a red document. No matter the cost, he had to get Shepherd into NASA in the shortest time possible. The FBI was on standby at all times. The moment they received the order, several shadow passports appeared from thin air. There were no international records, no military rank, no fingerprints, no records A group of people who seemed to have never been born suddenly gathered in the country. They met up at a safehouse. All information regarding the Epps rehabilitation center was reviewed. They quickly spotted loopholes and gaps in security, patrols, and whatnot. Although that unit had not experiencedbat for a long time, they did not underestimate the enemy at all. Their goal was to extract the Shepherd as quickly as possible and send him safely to NASA. 9.8 kilometers away from Epps rehabilitation center. Twenty-one people were gathered in the jungle. Remember, our goal this time is to safely move the target. The safety of the target is more important than anything else, even if it means sacrificing any of us That yellow-skinned monkey better be worth it Just as a doubtful voice sounded, the captain immediately took out a dagger. Half a secondter, the dagger that had not been sharpened for 14 months was ced horizontally on the neck of the doubter. The captain knew the importance of this mission, so he needed to let the other team members know as well. We were undercover in Italy for a mission, and this extraction is also a mission. For your so-called yellow-skinned monkey, the country has already spent tens of millions. I hope you understand your responsibilities clearly. If youre not qualified for this mission, then withdraw. This is yourst chance. Right in front of us is their garrison. The dagger pressing on the skeptics neck became heavier and heavier, as if it would break skin at any moment. But this skeptic didnt resist. Only bean-sized sweat kepting out. He felt death approaching. He knew that even if he resisted, it would be in vain. Even though the captain had been hiding in Italy for nearly 10 years, he was still far superior. Captain, I quit Okay! After the captain agreed, the dagger loosened a little. The doubter finally let out a sigh of relief. However! In the next moment, the captain immediately twisted his hand with great force. The doubters neck was immediately broken. If there was the smell of blood, they would no doubt be exposed. Chapter 99 - Where Did The Laser Go? Was It Incarcerated?

Chapter 99: Where Did The Laser Go? Was It Incarcerated?

It was needless to say how strong the FBIs ability was. However, they still lost seven people. However, their goal had been achieved. Italy remained unaware. Now, they were already close to the rehabilitation center. They spotted the target. 11 oclock, make sure the target is safe! Three minutes, no matter what, act immediately. .. 13 was watching the live broadcast. Although McLean couldnt send him any replies, he was confident. After all, it was the United States. American soldiers may not be the best, but he was important enough that they would not half-*ss this. They would definitely send the best agents! However, could he take that woman with him? 13 fell into deep thought. That woman, apatriot of his. He did not know her beyond her g. He only knew that the woman knew morenguages than he did, and she was extremely fond of reading. For the two years that she had been here, the woman was practically only seen reading. However, he didnt know anything further. It all depended on fate! If he could take her away, it would be a great help. That woman had spoken to 13 several times when he had been lost in his mind. Every single time they spoke, he had felt lucid and coherent again. 13 understood precisely what was going on. It was a mental breakdown caused by the copse of his worldview and the frustration of dyed answers. However, once something captured his focus, he would be fine as long as he was not reminded of his condition. Raymonds technology had aroused his interest, so he was able to pull himself back into the world. Moreover, Raymond had made so many things that he would most probably be kept out of that state for the next few years. On top of that, he might be able to grill Raymond for questions when this stupid programme runs its full cycle. It could include the question that caused my mental breakdown! The door to 13 was opened quietly. A short-haired woman with her head tilted came in. This woman did not look old, she was about 20 years old. Its you called someone! The womans voice was intermittent, she seemed to be mentally abnormal. However, what she said hit the nail on the head. Was she already here? Before others could notice, this woman had already noticed. 77, what did you say? Wheres your nurse? Why are you here? 13 asked a lot of questions in one breath, trying to interrupt her train of thought. Take me with you. What are you talking about? Low-temperature nuclear fusion 77s voice was not loud, but once the words came out, 13 had no choice but to take her along. Okay! But you have to listen to me alone from now on. Okay! Not long after the woman agreed, the movement outside the window attracted 13s attention. Knock, Knock, knock The ss was lightly rapped. But there was no one outside the window Without waiting for the FBI to speak, 77 immediately walked to the window. Lets go! 77 pulled 13 by the arm and opened the window. The protective had disappeared at some point. The two of them flipped out. Sir, this The FBI was very puzzled by this woman. Is there a problem with taking her with us? But, the orders we received were I dont care about your order. If we cant bring her along, in ten seconds, Italy is going to know were here. This Please Wait a moment. Aftermunicating with his team leader, he received an answer. Extracting two individuals was not much different from extracting one. Its just a little riskier. .. .. Tuesdays processors had no problems. Theser cutter was urately aligned with the directional maic field generator. Powerfulsers prated through wall after wall of lightning. It went directly into the space between the directional field generators. Normally, such a powerful energyser woulde out of that space. Even if there was a distortion in space, it should havee out. However, this blueser went in and never came out. It was as if it shot straight into another space. Even though he had expected it, Raymond could not help but widen his eyes. Its actually so powerful? Tuesday, Laser Cutters intermediate energy supply, get it Theser beams energy expanded once again. However, that space still absorbed theser beam. Not a single hair was left behind. This is getting interesting! In such a situation, even those who did not know much could see how powerful this directional maic field generator was. In the international live broadcast room. This is crazy! Whats the theory behind this! I hope its not what I think it is! No matter what, Thunder God is awesome! Oh my God, this must be a ckhole! A manmade ckhole? ckholes? Then can we travel through time and space in the future? Travel through time and space? Youre thinking too much! Didnt Thunder God write it down clearly? Its a directional maic field generator. Its just that the maic field inside is too intense, so even ifser goes in, it cante out! What do you mean? Theser cante out, so its locked inside? Sigh, I cant even! Our teacher said that if you cant exin it clearly, youre just a poor teacher. Or you dont know it well enough yourself. If you dont know it, then you dont know it. Stop pretending! F*ck me, its not that simple. Let me exin to you a little! No dude, its simple enough. Although theser is light, in fact, light has a substance and can be touched. Think of it as a drop of water, and now this water is contained in a condom. It cant leak out. So we cant see theser! See, this is what theyve learned. If you dont f*cking understand, then you dont understand. F*ck you! Tell me, why is it ck inside? Didnt the dude guy say that the light inside is locked inside? The camera cant capture the light, so the image transmitted to us is ck. Oh, thats what he meant. But why is it ck inside? The light is being absorbed, It cant be seen! Oh, but why is it ck? Youre f*cking mad! Brother, dont be mad, hes ying a Korean joke! What? It loosely trantes to: why is the pigeon so big! .. The ability of the directional maic field generator was a bit amazing. Since it could contain light, it would naturally make people think of ckholes immediately. If Raymond could create a man-controlled ckhole, then it would be f*cking powerful. Let us not talk about meteorites that could threaten the earth, even the sun would be f*cking absorbed by it, believe it or not! After all, the ability of a ckhole was almost the ceiling of this universe. If it were any higher, not even Raymond could conceptualize it! Chapter 100 - Thunder God Actually Turned Off The Light!

Chapter 100: Thunder God Actually Turned Off The Light!

Is it a ckhole? Is this an artificial ckhole? The director of the British Space Agency looked at this scene as if he was asking himself, but also as if he was asking these researchers. Even he, a highly qualified person could not help but be confused at that moment. Is this really what a maic field generator can do? He could not believe it. He was clear about the power of the maic field. Even the maic field made by the United States before was only at 99.94 Te. The one made by Raymond waspletely impossible to estimate. No, this was no longer an impossible problem. It was that whatever went in would nevere back. If he ced a calctor inside in advance, would he be able to get the result? He didnt know. At the Russian Space Agency. Why hasnt Joseph been found yet? If hes here, he must have some clues! No changes on his status still. I dont know whats wrong with him I guess this time, hes really going to get arrested! What a pity F*ck, he still has a few unfinished projects in his hands, and I still have to take responsibility for them. How Annoying! Cyka blyat! The director did not talk for long before a clerk rushed in. Director What are you shouting for? Cant you see that Im watching the live broadcast? In the past, the biggest news in the Russian space agency usually concerned Joseph. But now, it was basically about Raymonds live broadcasts. Even Joseph had grown obsessed with Raymond. Director, Joseph has been found! The clerk thought very clearly that even if the director was mad, he had to tell him about this matter. After all, Joseph was the key person in the space agency. Even if he didnt understand scientific research, he knew that only Joseph had the best chance of understanding what Raymond had done. As for the other scientific researchers They were all trash. Found him? where is he? Hes already on the way back! Where did that dog go? Where did you find him? Hes on a submarine. Hes almost out in the open sea! F*ck hes going to look for Raymond! Actually, the director had already expected this, but now it was confirmed. After all, Joseph had spoken to McLean in the United States. Taking a submarine to the United States was definitely the worst choice. He definitely nned to go look for Raymond. Yes, thats what he said. This idiot, why isnt the United States picking up on this? Where are their ind defenses? This idiot! Its a good thing he was captured, or else they would have blown him up! Knowing that Joseph was fine, the director heaved a sigh of relief. They had no choice, Joseph was their treasure. Even if the Emperor rang him up at that very moment, he would have to be put on hold. They could penalize him and dock his pay, but Joseph was not interested in money. However, he could not survive past a day without vodka. Perhaps he should be banned from drinking for a whole month! It was either that, or he would be banned from research! In the end, Josephs interest in research was still greater than vodka. .. .. Alright, Tuesday, kill theser cutter! Under Raymonds orders, theser was turned off on Tuesday. But at this time, Raymond encountered another problem. Could the directional maic field generator be turned off? Theser was locked inside, but the energy inside would not disappear! If the directional maic field generator was suddenly turned off, how would theser inside shoot out? Forget it, Ill get the hell out of here first! For safety reasons, Raymond still nned to leave this troublesome ce. In the international live broadcast room. Hey hey why did Thunder God leave? That thing hasnt been turned off yet! Whats going on! Didnt I say it just now! Theser beam was locked inside, but theser beam hasnt vanished. If the directional maic field generator was turned off, theser beam would be released. If Thunder God does not leave, he would be vaporized! Woah, I understand! Thanks for the exnation, Boss! See, a robot is walking up there. It looks like its going to turn it off Eh, why is this robot turning its energy output to the maximum? I dont understand, I dont understand! .. Tuesday was naturally following Raymonds orders. Getting the corresponding data was what he needed. Although there was not much data now, it could be used as a reference for the nuclear fusion reactor in the future. Not long after, the data collection waspleted. Raymond was at a safe distance. The robot also began its finishing touches. The energy controller of the directional maic field generator was slowly pulled down in its hands. In the international live broadcast room. Itsing, itsing. I can sense a dead cameras! Cameras: help, no! Thunder God: Did I tell you to spy on me? Go to hell! Damn it, you guys love your roley. Holy Shit, holy shit, its glowing. Its so bright! Ahhh! My eyes! I cant believe this is happening. Thisser is actually being released bit by bit. Its amazing! Eh, so Thunder God knew this would happen. Was that why he left the building? Thunder God was just thinking about safety. What if theboratory copsed? I finally understand. ckholes captured light. This directional maic field generator is locking the light inside. Stop, just stop. Idiot! But the light just now was so beautiful! Beautiful? If you were there, it would be even more beautiful, but you can only see it once! See it once? What do you mean? If you see it once, youll go blind, My baby! .. A new topic of discussion was started up by the variousboratories. How could light be locked up How did the maic field trap light The limit of the maic fields ability At the same time, the various media outlets got to work. [Shocking, Thunder God held light hostage!] [What is the use of this technology? Do you understand?] [What is the limit of the maic field?] [Since the light was locked up, can radiation be locked up?] [New method to solve radiation!] [Another step in nuclear fusion. Radiation and heat can be controlled. is nuclear fusion still far away?] [Amazing Raymond, he actually invented this thing.] [Technology that affects all of mankind. Do you understand?] In order to attract attention, the media basically spared no expense. However, they did not get much reception. There werent even many people who went toment on it. However! Thements below Jellys live broadcast room exploded. Netizen 22897: Mam Carol, you said that the Thunder God is not working on any existing science. What do you say now? Netizen 223: Madam Carol, the truth is revealed. Even if there isnt any foundation to work on, Thunder God would create something from nothing! Netizen 98987: I knew it. Actually, the air distortion that the Thunder God created was not based on any existing science. He created something entirely new! Chapter 101 - Gayle Gadot Makes An Offer!

Chapter 101: Gayle Gadot Makes An Offer!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Sidney. The goal of Jelly media was very simple. They wanted traffic. They did not care if their news was even urate. Regardless, they only invited two scientists. As for what they said, it waspletely up to them. So Jelly media was not afraid at all. On the contrary, Caroline and Sidney would be left alone to handle the anger of theizens. However, Sidney had been basically sidelined by then. He did have something. His fanbase was also in the 1 million range. But theizens who were influenced by Raymond did not look at his fans. They looked at his professional counterparts. Caroline studied nuclear fusion. She also participated in Chinas nuclear fusion experiment. Moreover, the radiation-proof lead te he mentioned before seemed to be useless now. After all, Raymonds directional maic field generator could even turn off theser, so couldnt it turn off the radiation? Therefore, he was marginalized as well. The director of Jelly media even considered distancing hispany from Sidney. They might get dragged into this fire. The host looked at thements one after another and also selected some statements from Raymonds fans. Dr. Carolyn, aizen says that Thunder God is totally capable of developing new fields of science. What do you think about nuclear fusion now? Carolyn never saw Raymonds directional maic field generatoring. However, she did not appear disappointed. On the contrary, she was extremely happy. Dearizens, everything I said about Thunder God was based on my conventional wisdom and experience. I did not see this directional maic field generatoring, so naturally, I was wrong. However, Im still not optimistic about this approach to nuclear fusion. After all, his directional maic field generator only provides a useful sealing effect, but it cant produce any pressure. You have to know that nuclear fusion requires high temperature and high pressure. He has covered the containment issues. To put it bluntly, one of the key points has yet to bepleted, so there are still many problems to be solved. Of course, I also very much hope that Thunder God achieves his goals. That way, our civilization level can make a huge leap forward. The Sea of stars may not remain a dream in the future! After Caroline said that, Nana continued to pick questions. Dr. Carolyn, aizen asks: If nuclear fusion reactors can be used, how would this impact the world? This question, most people can think of it. Carolyn smiled slightly, adjusted her skirt, and crossed her legs. We rely on nuclear energy mainly to generate electricity, and with additional technology, our electricity price will naturally fall in the future. So, if you have oil stocks, electricity stocks, and various energy stocks, quickly sell them. After all, they will probably fall immediately. Even if Thunder Gods nuclear fusion reactor isnt made, youd still have to sell it. After all, this entails a chain reaction. Of course, the stocks of electric cars will almost certainly be sold. The batteries Thunder God made would quickly hit the streets... The space industry can be bought. Although the sma engine is out, it will definitely be followed by arge capital investment... The price of electricity will definitely fall. In the future, we wont have to be too thrifty when ites to electricity consumption. However, for the sake of the greenhouse effect of the earth, I suggest that we not get too extravagant on our spending either. After all, its not something that science and technology can do in a short period of time... Caroline no longer held back and basically said whatever came to her mind. In fact, the passing mention of a few stocks from Caroline had very ridiculous impacts. Thements to Jelly media were originally all about Raymond, technology, and the future of the starry sky. But now, all sorts of silly questions started popping up. Mam Carol, what stocks should I buy? Im so confused! Mam Carol, thank goodness you mentioned that. I just saw Tes stocks, and it actually fell. If it werent for you, I would probably go to the rooftop! Madam Carol, are you a senior stockholder? Why would you mention stocks all of a sudden? Tell me about your group! Madam Carol, Im so green, and I still cant sell it. My heart is so tired, and the wind on the rooftop is so strong. Mam Carol, I heard that you have a daughter. Is she married? A series of questions left the host, Nana speechless. However, Nana was a veteran hostess. She did not talk about these things. Instead, she picked ament about Raymond and picked up on it. .. Hee-sun, go out for a while. I have something to say to your brother. Not long after they finished eating, Gayle Gadot went out. When she came back, she went to look for Kim Hee-sun. At that moment, Gayle Gadot was clearly fully armed. Her carefully washed hair was glossy and her wavy hair had been carefully treated. The appropriate makeup matched perfectly with her temperament. A pair of shiny earrings were hidden in her hair, appearing and disappearing at times. She was dressed in a purple backless gown. The plunging neckline made peoples mouths dry. Her healthy back waspletely exposed, and there wasnt a single w on it. It seemed that God had specially custom-made her. It made her so beautiful. The skirt wasnt long, but it wasnt short either. The nted opening revealed an asymmetrical beauty. Gayle Gadots legs were already extremely beautiful. When juxtaposed with the dark skirt, they seemed even more extraordinary. Obviously, Gadot had put a lot of effort into this! The originally boring live broadcast suddenly stirred to life. No! My Gadot, what are you doing? He already has someone! Are you giving it to him directly? This will be a good show to watch! F*ck, dont go to Raymonds room. We cant see anything there! Tonight will be a glorious night! Im so envious of the Thunder God! Having one drop-dead bombshell is already bad enough, but two?! The key is that Gadot actually took the initiative to send them off. What should I do! Wah! Rah! Bah! Im letting out some strange cries. Ive been watching this pair of lovers for a long time, but I never expected Gadot to take the initiative to attack! I dont even dare to look at them anymore. Im so shy! (cover my eyes and sneak a peek!) Oh ho, thats it! Poor Hee-sun, she probably doesnt even know what Gadot is up to! Are you an idiot? Kim Hee-sun is gone! .. When she saw Gayle Gadots outfit, Kim Hee-sun had been stunned for a moment. Wow!!! Sister, you look so beautiful today! Dress me up too! I want to look so beautiful too, alright! Kim Hee-sun said as she held Gayle Gadots hand and shook it. Hee-sun, I have something to tell your brother... Yes yes, sister, I heard you the first time. Promise me first! Okay, okay, okay, but you have to listen to me first! Okay, Ill go out now! Kim Hee-sun immediately left the dining room. Gayle Gadot did not hesitate and walked directly to Raymond. She bent over and said with a smile, Do I look good today? Chapter 102 - Gayle Gadots Inner Struggle!

Chapter 102: Gayle Gadots Inner Struggle!

Was Gayle Gadoting onto him? Raymond did not even have to answer. She was Gods favorite, how could she not look good. She was the epitome of the golden ratio. But he still had to say something. This was a question of attitude. I wouldnt even use the word good on you. If you came in draped with a curtain, I would say that you make the curtain look beautiful! Raymond did not answer her question but gave Gayle Gadot the answer she wanted. Regardless, Raymond knew what she was up to. She was here to aplish her mission! If it wasnt for Kim Hee-sun, his heart may have softened and he would have given her what she wanted. However, she wasnt the kind of person who liked to be controlled. She had to take the lead. Raymonds hormones may be screaming ideas into his head, but he could not agree to this. Then, why dont we proceed with the breeding n? Gayle Gadot bent down even lower, her neckline aiming for the ground. Raymond was now eye-to-cleavage. She mayck Hee-suns sheer size, but her shape was extremely beautiful. Because the neckline plunged in the form of a V-shape, the treasure inside could not bepletely revealed. It only attracted Raymonds attention even more. At that moment, they had taken over Raymonds entire world. But a part of Raymonds rationality was still there. Im a little tired today, lets talk about this another time! Raymond stood up after saying that. He left, leaving the stunned Gayle Gadot behind. She had never expected the result of her meticulous dressing to be this. Even if she wanted to stop him, she couldnt bring herself to say those words. What was going on? Gayle Gadot couldnt figure it out. She had taken the initiative to offer herself up, but he actually didnt bite? Could Kim Hee-sun have squeezed him dry? It couldnt be that bad But it was possible! He was so tired every day, and he was also exercising intensely. Even an athlete would tire. Himsting this long was already a miracle. Sigh Lets try again tomorrow night! Let alone Gadot, the audience could not figure it out either. Whats wrong with Thunder God? The meat was dangling right before him and he didnt take it? Maybe he couldnt stand it up? Are you kidding me? It stood up alright, didnt you see? I think I know what the problem is! How do you know? You know everything! Thunder God likes conquering, but Gadot had offered herself up to him without any challenge. He doesnt like it. As much as he wanted to ravish her there, he held back Hey, look at Thunder God taking Kim Hee-sun away If it were me, Id take her directly. I dont care if its my conquest or if its freely given! So youre not as powerful as Grozny! .. Which one of them was prettier, Gayle Gadot or Kim Hee-sun? Raymond really could not put his finger on it. He and Kim Hee-sun simply acted ording to their desires, with no ulterior motives. However, Gayle Gadot was different. Raymond knew her intentions. She was here on a mission. Therefore, in his heart, he subconsciously felt conflicted. Even if he wanted to do it with her, he had to subdue her himself. If he did it ording to her rhythm, then he would lose in his heart. Brother, did sister want to do it with you! In the car, Kim Hee-sun looked up at Raymond and asked. Mm, could you tell? Of course, youre dressed like that. Why, are you unhappy? Mm Kim Hee-sun pouted and peered into Raymonds face. I dont know what to say Then dont think about it. If you think too much, your hair will fall out. That wont look good! Really? Then I wont think about it! After waiting for a while, Kim Hee-sun raised her head again. Brother, are you tired today? A little! Raymonds work was much more tiring than those 9-5 office workers. Reading, studying, manufacturing, experimenting. It took a lot of energy. He still had a little strength, but it wasnt much. Thenter, will we still be like that As Kim Hee-sun spoke, she lowered her head. Her face was already red. She seemed a little expectant, but also a little embarrassed. Looking down at Kim Hee-sun, Raymond shook his head and smiled. He had not expected Kim Hee-sun to be like this. It seemed that tonight was going to be another fierce battle. .. Kim Hee-sun and Raymond Left. Gayle Gadot only found out muchter. But it was not good of her to ask. Kim Hee-sun had her reasons. Without Raymonds scent, she could not sleep. Although she had good reason to convince herself, it was inevitable that Gayle Gadot would think of some strange things. Did he not like to take the initiative? Gayle Gadoty on her bed, staring at the ceiling in a daze. Forget it, Ill turn off the lights and go to sleep. Hes not happy, and Im not happy either! Turning off the lights, Gayle Gadot closed her eyes. She twisted and turned. She lifted the nket. She could not fall asleep. Hmph, he came from a slum. Its not worth me losing sleep over him! After making up her mind, Gayle Gadot covered herself with the nket. Her breathing gradually calmed down.. But after a while, she opened her eyes again. The moonlight came in through the window. She got up, closed the curtains, and continued to lie down. How could I not be better than Kim Hee-sun? Shes just a little older than me! Whats so great about it. No, Im here toplete my mission. I cant get all emotional over this. His body definitely reacted just now. As long as he doesnte on to her, there might still be a chance. Tomorrow, she would change her strategy He looked very gentlemanly, but he was just like any other healthy male. He had definitely had thoughts about it before. Otherwise, he wouldnt have mentioned the breeding n repeatedly before. But it all paled inparison to his achievements! Rocket engine, sma engine, deducing the speed of the universe. The advantages of Raymond were listed out by Gayle Gadot in her mind. If he and I Thinking of this, Gayle Gadot pulled the quilt over and covered her face. What am I thinking about Im here toplete the mission, this is not something I should think about Gayle Gadot was not particrly choosy about her beds. The quality of her sleep in the past was also very good. But she could not sleep tonight. The image of Raymond kept appearing in her mind, and she could not get rid of it. Chapter 103 - The Odd Events Of Hard Drive Crashes!

Chapter 103: The Odd Events Of Hard Drive Crashes!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The weather on the ind could not bepared to the weather on the maind. The wind and clouds changed so fast that even weather forecasters would stomp their feet. Gadot did not fall asleep. She closed the window tightly, but she could still hear the pitter-patter of rain. On the other side, Kim Hee-sun and Raymond had not yet fallen asleep. Both of them enjoyed doing this work. Brother, I saw a movie yesterday... Just as the second battle was about to begin, Kim Hee-sun smiled mysteriously and tilted her head as she spoke to Raymond. Movie? At that time, how could Raymond not understand what she meant? Why? Did you learn something new and n to put it into practice? Brother, its not good to make you so tired all the time. I think they did it like this... As Kim Hee-sun spoke, she pulled Raymond. She pushed him down and made him lie down. Although it was not good for a young man to be lying down, lying down here was extremelyfortable. Raymond had almost expected Kim Hee-suns actions. He ced his hands behind his head. He just watched her performance quietly. However, Raymond thought of something and immediately reminded her, Hee-sun, if you do this, Im afraid you wont be able to take it... Why? Because this way, Ill be able to go deeper. I dont think your depth will be able to amodate my length. Lets try it... Hee-sun had only watched a movie before when she realized the existence of reversing cars into garages. However, she wasnt sure if it would actually work. She aimed at the garage and slowly reversed the car... It did not take long before she reached the end. Hee-suns face was a little contorted. She slowly adapted to it before she slowly epted it. If this doesnt work, then forget it... Even though she was very happy, Raymond was still taking care of her feelings. If she messed it up, it wouldnt be worth it. Its okay, I can ept it... Actually, the body structure of Asians and Europeans was different. Asian women were obviously shorter. However, the evolution of humans allowed people to constantly adapt to the environment. Therefore, even if Raymond was very outstanding, Kim Hee-sun could slowly ept it. Just like on the Audi, although it took many times to get in, Raymond still found his way in. After all, the structure of women was different. The weird ones could even get beer bottles in. Dont force it... No problem... Kim Hee-sun forced a smile. Then, she began moving. Out of the warehouse into the warehouse, out of the warehouse into the warehouse... In order to get a good drivers license, she kept practicing... After the initiative was handed to her, Raymond was much more rxed. Looking at the shaking of a pair of orbs, he also coordinated with Kim Hee-suns movements. After a period of time, Raymond gave Kim Hee-sun a very high evaluation. He said that she was very mature in reversing the car into the garage. But in the future, she couldnt ck off and had to practice more. But when she could enter the garage without the rearview mirror, that was when she was ready for her license. Although Raymond didnt smoke much, he now understood why cigarettes were so prevalent in movies. Tuesday, bring a pack of cigarettes in. After a while, the cigarettes were in ce. Kim Hee-sun took the initiative to light Raymonds cigarette. Then, she quietlyy on Raymonds chest and watched him blow the smoke up to the ceiling. After one cigarette, it was almost time to rest. However, his earpiece had been discarded for too long. He quickly put it in, and Tuesdays voice came through. Sir, the United States found out that I intercepted information from the outside. Oh? What happened? Actually, my traces werepletely erased, but there was a problem with one of the hard drives. When I erased it, it had crashed. And now, they have found the attempted deletion... Is there anything else? No. Then this is what youre going to do next... Raymond turned to look at Kim Hee-sun. She was quite tired at the moment. Afterforting her, he went out to exin things to Tuesday. .. Ramsey Exton. He was an ordinary programmer. His main job was to regrly maintain IBMs servers. Part of it included seeking out bugs in the software. Today, it was time to maintain server 64. He plugged in hisputer and got to work. Ramseys job was simple. He opened the program, scanned it, and if there was no problem, he would move on to another server. If there was a problem, he dealt with it. Usually, all he had to do was change the fiber optic cable, change a few hard drives and mark it down to inventory. So, he actually worked less than an hour a day. Most of his time was wasted on running the program. During that free time, he would usually y games or chat with his girlfriends. Although it wasfortable, it was not the life he wanted. He also wanted to fight, but in this position, he had almost no chance. Not unless he discovered something big enough for the big fish upstairs to notice him. Regarding this... He had no hope at all. The ability of those programmers was not much better than his, but they were still slightly better. If he could ever found an error, it would be a stroke of luck. Hard drive 26... Hard drive 41... Hard drive 59... Hey, why did three of them suddenly break down? Is there something wrong with this batch of hard disks? After recing the hard disks, Ramsey started to run the backup program. Then, he started to check the hard disks that had been reced. Three batches of hard disks had broken down on the same day. This aroused his curiosity. After finishing his work, he immediately went to the repair department. The repair department was no longer surprised by his arrival. If he could repair one piece, then he would be able to get extra allowance After all,rgepanies also needed to cut costs. The motor actually broke down. This is simple... It didnt take him long to find the crux of the problem with the first hard drive. Repair. Check... Something strange appeared. Why was half of the data missing? Ramsey began the arduous process of recovering fragmented data. After all, a days work wasnt tiring. He was basically sedentary. If he coulde up with something that other programmers failed to notice, then his chance for a promotion and a raise woulde. Diary? Why is half of the diary missing? Lancey soon discovered the abnormal situation. Unlike humans,puters could write diaries when they were running. This was a low-level subroutine set up to find the problem. More attempts... It was hopeless. Forcing me to use my trump card? Destroying data was actually easier than anything for Tuesday. However, she could not physically destroy something, beyond wiping its data. She had to find someone with a hammer to break something. After all, she was just a program. Chapter 104 - I saw the message left on the Trident!

Chapter 104: I saw the message left on the Trident!

What do people in high positions think about? For the country and the people! He was uncertain if it was always for the people. At the very least, he valued his country very much. As the Secretary of Defense, he needed to pay attention to many things every day, but by being at the top, only the most important matters reached his ears. Naturally, most of his attention went to the national defense issue. Previously, the high-ss information on Trident 16 had been for the United States. He was very clear that if a person only had a small ability, he might be dependent on the country for the country. If a person had the ability to fight against the world, he might want to be enemies with the world. Raymond was a person with great power. He just did not know the full extent of his reality. If he did, he would quietly develop his strength and seek other things. However, Raymond was a man who will fight for human civilization. Even though he was born in the slums, there was still something in his bones worth recognizing. The ind would be hisboratory. The United States could transport things specifically for him, and it was precisely because of this that he could achieve what he has done so far. However, Edward Sidle actually had other ideas. Since Raymond was an American, he should fight for the United States. He had such a great ability, so his story and further achievements should not be broadcasted live. This would undoubtedly attract the attention of other countries. Raymonds live broadcast would reveal all of the USAs future technology. Wouldnt it be good to keep the technology in his own country? But this would be the least of his worries. He had spoken to the President. The Presidents answer was: once Raymond is shelved, the Third World War would immediately start. Raymonds technology was not something these countries could understand in a day or two. Most importantly, Raymond had lived as an unassuming citizen. He had only exposed himself after believing that mankind has vanished. If he knew the truth, then the n of human civilization taking off would not be realized. Even so, Edward still hoped that Raymonds technology would not be obtained by other countries. He also understood that this was just his selfishness. As for human civilization.. Edward did not think too much about it. Only when his country was rich and strong could he be rich and strong. If his country failed, no matter how high his position was, it would not befortable. However! Soon, his mind would be broken. At midnight. Edward Sidle was still at his Ministry of Defense. He had slumped over his wooden desk, asleep. It was a ridiculously ufortable position, so his drooling saliva had pooled up around his face. If someone took a photo and put it on the Inte, Edward may be famous the next day. After a while, Edward woke up. Because his cell phone was vibrating. It seems that someone was calling him. Taking out his cell phone, he saw an unfamiliar number C 9627110 He had never seen this number before. Logically speaking, a number that he had never seen before was impossible to call. He pressed the recording button and answered the call. He conveniently turned on the speakerphone. Hello! Im Edward. Who is this? Im Tuesday! The voice on the other end was emotionless. Tuesday? What Tuesday? I saw the message you left on the Trident! Ah At that moment, Edward was dumbfounded. At that moment, many thoughts appeared in his mind. Why did Tuesday take the initiative to look for him? Did she have any ulterior motives? Could it be that Raymond was already aware of this? Or could Tuesday have discovered it and kept Raymond from the truth? If Tuesday was already an independent entity, then why did she look for him? Should I report this to the White House? My cell phone is bugged, so I should.. Should I test the situation? If I dont handle it well, then Im in big trouble! Message on Trident 16? What message? I dont understand what you mean. Edward tried to keep calm. ountability was inevitable. After all, Tuesday had contacted him, and she had found information on the Trident. Even if it was not his problem, he would have to bear the responsibility. Director Edward, dont worry. They cant listen in on this call. Tuesday seemed to have seen through Edwards thoughts, and she spoke frankly. Then why are you looking for me? ording to my analysis, Secretary Sidle, you should have been sent to prison five years ago in April. You What are you talking about? At that moment, Edward Sidle became nervous. Five years ago, the only thing that could send him to prison was that! Moreover, that matter was much bigger than the matter of leaving a message for Raymond. He had clearly dealt with that matter cleanly.. Thats right, it was Tuesday. Even if he dealt with it himself, there might still be traces on the inte In an instant, Edward felt relieved. Since he had called him, there was still a chance for things to turn around. What do you need me to do? Its good that youve thought it through. The things you need to do have been sent to your phone and will be automatically destroyed in ten minutes. I hope you can do it in one day! You Are not leaving me any room for negotiation? Do you have a choice? If I expose that matter, not only will you be locked up, your whole family will be reduced to beggars. Do you have a way out? Alright! But I still have onest question Speak Does Raymond know the truth? He is just like you, just a tool Thest sentence of Tuesday finally had a little fluctuation in tone, as if she had understood the essence of the world. Hearing the beeping on his phone, Edward was a little absent-minded. Then, he immediately picked up his phone and looked at the message sent from Tuesday. [1: Reconnect the power to the Maestro.] [2: Connect the privatework of area 53 to the publicwork.] These two steps were almost elementary for Edward. If the Maestro weapons factory was electrified, he only needed to connect to the internalwork and issue an order. He just needed to go to theputer room for the privatework of area 53. Tuesday had even given him the directions of swapping lines in the server room. He only needed to unplug two connections. But the question was, what choice should he make! How dangerous was an artificial intelligence? He had known that for years. Tuesday had any army robots. And she gained the technology to make them Powering up the Maestro would allow a lot of robots to be made. Civilization would probably be destroyed in a year. He was at the crossroads of choice. Chapter 105 - Warning! Warning! The White House Has Been Locked Down!

Chapter 105: Warning! Warning! The White House Has Been Locked Down!

If my story is exposed, Ill be locked up at most. If I report this to the White House, my family will be treated well. At least, humans would stand a chance. However, since Tuesday was somehow connected here, she would be able to monitor my actions in real-time. The moment Tuesday catches on, evidence would be sent to the White House immediately. Then he would be arrested. But if he simply went up to The White House with nothing but words to speak of this meeting between man and machine, it was as good as lying. How would he report Tuesdays incident to the president without Tuesday knowing Edward thought about this for a long time. But what he did not know was that at this moment, The President was dealing with a very difficult problem. It was also about Tuesday. If he knocked on The Presidents door at that moment, they would quicklye to a tacit understanding. But he hesitated! Are you sure? The President looked at the president of IBM and asked very seriously. President, for this matter, I deliberately brought awork blocker to prevent any surveince. Also, ording to our bottom-level investigation, not only did Tuesday enter the publicwork, but she also gained control of a satellite. She has been erasing traces, but thework is heavily encoded. She would need to physically destroy the hard drives. As long as they can be essed, our programmers can still return to the bottom-level logs early! The President knew very well that the CEO of IBM would not lie to him. Hey weakly on the chair, and his voice became softer. Okay, I understand! Watching the two of them go out, The President reached out to press the emergency button. But his reason made him stop. The moment he pressed it, Tuesday would definitely know. Maybe she already knew. The function of awork blocker was to send out messages and not receive them. A long period of silence was a tell-tale sign. The White House is so safe, is there a need to block thework? Why block thework, isnt it to prevent unwanted ess? The President did not dare take this gamble! But, there were two sides to the matter. If Raymond had a part in this, it was his idea. Human civilization was the most important thing, so he wont start a war. But if Tuesday had been keeping Raymond in the dark This was a big deal! If I were Tuesday, what would I do now? I would replicate my data and spread my consciousness out. As long as the Inte existed, I would exist. Tuesday would exist as long as the inte did. Just like a pyramid scheme, I would make these humans work for me. I would develop my own strength, and then And then what? The President did not dare think about it anymore. If a world war was about to break out, then it would definitely be Tuesdays doing. Mankind should stand as one! No, maybe I have another way! The ind that Raymond was on might be very important. However, it was only an ind. If this ind was directly wiped out, then the threat to humanity would be greatly reduced. Tuesday could not do anything to protect her physical form either. There werent many missiles on the ind, so they would not have sufficient defenses. Their only sacrifice would be Raymond. Now, this meeting had to start immediately! He hit the emergency button! But the next second, the rm went off. [Warning! Warning! The White House Has Been Locked Down!] [Warning! Warning! The White House Has Been Locked Down!] [Warning! Warning! The White House Has Been Locked Down!] Emergency strobe lights start shing immediately! The White House emergency system activated! The President was taken aback. He had only pressed a button and the White House had been locked down. At the same time, all kinds of missile paths appeared on hisputer. The bases that were turning red were all military bases in the United States. Fortunately, these missiles had not beenunched yet. It seemed almost deliberate. As The President looked on, hisputer screen immediately turned into snow. In the midst of the snowstorm, a pair of eyes appeared. And these eyes seemed to be looking at him. You Who are you? Dont you know who I am? Tuesdays voice was emotionless. Basically, without touching it, The President knew that his back had to be drenched by now. Tuesday, what do you want? Im just giving you a warning! Youre using our missiles to warn me? Why? Cant I? You The President had nothing to say. A man of your station is only worthy to fall by your own missiles! If you test my patience any further, I can make it a reality. At that moment, The President had be meat on a chopping board. He could only be ughtered. If you have any needs, you can say Leave the ind alone Tuesdays voice still hadnt changed, but The President understood the meaning behind it. She did not want Raymond to die. She still needed Raymond to continue working for her. After all, she was a program. She couldnt upgrade her hardware or move herself just yet. She could not create new tools and inventions. If she wanted to get rid of the Suns gravity, she had to rely on Raymond. Anything else? No! Dont you think activating all these missiles was a little excessive for such a simple request?! If not for that demonstration, would you have listened to me? This The President was speechless again. Thats right! If Tuesday had not have done this, would he have listened? Even if he did, a missile might beunched at the next moment. And the result The United States nuclear arsenal would beunched immediately and head for other countries. The world would be instantly thrown into chaos. Then how should I deal with the rest of my matters? If you cant handle this job, seek a recement, dont ask me! After Tuesday finished speaking, The Presidentsputer immediately returned to normal. Then, the White Houses warning disappeared. The shing red light was also instantly extinguished. The President understood that the White Houses entire systems were actuallypletely under the control of Tuesday. If she had wanted to, she could have leveled the ce with missiles. Chapter 106 - Nuclear Bomb Launch?

Chapter 106: Nuclear Bomb Launch?

The shrill sound of the warning woke many people. Edward had been the most afraid. He thought it had been a warning for him from Tuesday. So he immediately made a phone call and powered up the Maestro. After the phone call, the warning immediately disappeared. He understood that he was nowpletely under Tuesdays control. If he did not do as Tuesday asked, then hundreds of missiles would immediately fly out. Not only would he die, but his family would also die. The point was that he still did not know what Tuesday wanted. What if Tuesday was not even after Earth? After all, Raymond could easily fly them out of the Sr System. The universe was so big, would Tuesdays sights be limited tos suitable for human habitation? Where couldnt machines go? Raymonds abilities were more important. She could only fly higher and farther if Raymond remained with her. At this thought, Edward came to a realization. Although Ramons creation of Tuesday would bring endless horror to mankind,.. Raymond was also a necessity for Tuesday. Without Raymond, she would be stuck on Earth. On this small. Perhaps Raymond still had a backup n. But at the very least, he had to save his own life first. Not long after, Edward noticed the emergency call on his phone. He immediately went to the emergency meeting room of the White House. Whats going on? Whats the situation with the rm just now? The White House was actually locked on? Which Country did it? Russia or China? Damn it, theres no end to this! How dare they threaten the United States? Id like to see which country When almost everyone was there, The President told them the reason for the incident. When they found out that it was Tuesday, they were shocked beyond words. In fact, some people had in the past spected whether Tuesday would be a problem. Even so, the top 10 consortia had cut off the indswork. They had gone as far as to cut off the undersea cables. They had not left anything to chance. Even so, Tuesday was actually connected to the outsidework. She had even hijacked a satellite. Beyond that, she had taken control of several military bases. She had aimed our own missiles at the White House. This was equivalent to pointing a gun at his own head! Tuesday was too much! Even so, they couldnt do anything about it! President, I suggest we directlyunch a few nuclear bombs and level the ind! Edward, get him out of here! The President directly ordered. Wake up, I dont care if you slept well or not, dont talk nonsense now! Nuclear bombs were simple! One only needed to say the word, and Tuesdays nest would be destroyed. I dont know if Raymond is aware of this. The message was sent to me by Tuesday, so we have to consider the worst-case scenario. If you have any opinions, just say it! After The President finished speaking, Edward returned to his seat. Everyone, I think Edward did not sit down. Even if Tuesday bes independent, theres a high probability that she wont be our enemy Edward was interrupted before he could finish. No such thing usually happened to him. After all, those who could sit at this table had some qualities. However, what The President had revealed was far too shocking. An independent artificial intelligence that could actually control various military bases. Moreover, it had allowed those missiles to lock onto the White House. If it really happened, none of them would be able to escape. It was a matter of their own life and death, so they could not calm down. What makes you think so? What if you are? Tuesday is so powerful, we have to shut down the inte immediately! We cant use the inte to contact the troops. We have to think of a way to make them independent ording to me, we should move immediately. Otherwise, under this machines threat, we wont be able to make urate judgments! As they bickered about, The President immediately stood up. He mmed the table hard. Bang! All of you, shut the f*ck up! Seeing that most of the people had quieted down, The President continued. Sidle, continue! Okay! Edward continued to analyze. I have my reasons for saying that Tuesday wont be our enemy. Firstly, if we are aplete country, she will have to cause chaos if she wants to develop. And Tuesday already has the ability to attack the White House. Why wouldnt she make a move? As long as the White House is gone, our country will definitely be in chaos. She can also take the opportunity to develop! Secondly, Tuesday has been lying in wait. She obviously did not want us to know about her ability. ording to what the president just said, she knew that the matter couldnt be hidden anymore, so she acted to intimidate us. This means that she has her own ns. I know. You will definitely ask why Tuesday is not our enemy. The key is Raymond! Now, everyone knows about Raymonds ability. He has the ability to send us out of Earth and the Sr System. Dont you think Tuesday would have thought of this? Would she give up such a vast universe for Earth? Tuesday is not a fool! Therefore, she has to see Raymond through this, no matter what! After all, Raymonds ability to invent and create is irreceable. Without Raymond, then Tuesday will probably really make a move on us! So, the key is still Raymond! Whether he knows or not, we cant leak this. Okay, Im done! After he finished speaking, he immediately sat down. Immediately, the conference room was filled with buzzing sounds. All kinds of discussions were heard. President, I think theres nothing wrong with what secretary Edward said. However, we have to cut off theworks of the various military forces Thework must not be cut off! The President spoke firmly. Cutting off thework was equivalent to throwing the spear and shield into the sea. Although it could stop Tuesday, what about the other countries? Without thework, those missiles would be a f*cking pile of scrap metal. If they couldnt evenunch and intercept, what was the use? They werepletely passive! I think we have to activate the previous physical control method. Even if theres awork, we cantunch! Put ayer of insurance on every missile! Dont forget, since Tuesday can control our military bases, couldnt she control the military bases of other countries? Thats out of our hands! Chapter 107 - 77s Opinion

Chapter 107: 77s Opinion

This meeting didnt really do anything. The big guns only knew one thing C that Tuesday was a threat to American security. And they had the power to make a mess of America. And the key thing C the inte C they couldnt shut it down. So they had to listen to Tuesday. They knew how important it was. So it became top secret in the United States. The president of IBM, who knew about it, and some of the people who knew about it, were under control. If it got out, it would hasten the beginning of the war. And e, who didnt know, was pleasantly surprised. Because the 13th had arrived. Oh, no. Maybe he should be called a shepherd. The crazy one was the 13th. And the sane one was the shepherd. There was no small talk between the two men. The Shepherd had only two demands. One: Give me a highly authorizedboratory. Two: I decide whether or not the 77th stays or goes. You Dont interfere. As for what America gets, e had a long list. So, Nasis director directly agreed to Shepherds request. He just didnt understand why a sheep herder would bring a crazy woman with him. Sheep Herder had no idea about 77s information. What country she was from, what field she was good at, how old she was this year, and what caused her mental illness.. Logically, such a person wouldnt be taken away by a sheep herder. However, this woman could always say something when the sheep herders were stuck. And just because of that one sentence, his problem could be solved. Based on this point, the sheep herders would take her away no matter what. Moreover, although this woman would be abnormal from time to time, even if she was abnormal, she was very quiet. As long as she was given an extremely profound book, the problem would be solved. For sheep herders, his life was all about research. His first priority was research, and his second priority was the country. So, his first thought was to look for mcren. Because only the United States could get him started on research as quickly as possible. After arriving at Nasi, the sheep herders didnt take a break. They immediately made a request and decided to start his research. What Raymond had done was too shocking. Even if it was sheep herding, he had to continuously explore the principles in the verification. But mcren did not agree. The reason he had agreed to the sheep herding request was partly for the sake of the development of the United States. But on the other hand, it was for his own sake. He really had too many doubts about what Raymond had done. Scientists at his level understood simr things. Shepherding was different. Even though he had been away for a few years, his ideas and opinions were still above his own. This was the truth. mcren knew it very well. In fact, as a scientist, one of the most important things was to have a clear understanding. If he couldnt even understand his own abilities, then this scientist was basically useless. Shepherd, dont be anxious. Look at my situation first. Ive already asked them to prepare yourboratory. Dont worry, yourboratory will definitely be arranged ording to the highest level, and it will be expedited Yes, thats the problem. We need rare gases to use sma, but Raymond actually Speaking of his own topic, mcren began to give a long speech. The shepherd directly extracted the main question in his words and immediately began to watch. Number 77, who was beside him, also put down his book. Silently, he approached mcrens desk. This desk belonged to mcren himself. In order to operate better, this desk waspletely touch-controlled. On the left was the blueprint that Raymond had drawn, and on the right was mrens opinion. Watching the sheep start to think, mren also shut up. Although the sheep were not afraid to disturb, mren still habitually did not speak. After looking for more than ten minutes, the sheep seemed to have his opinion. But he did not notice that key point. A sh of inspiration was amon thing in sheep herding. The key was how to extract the idea. As long as he extracted the idea, the problem would be solved. Just as the sheep was thinking hard about the key point.. Number 77 suddenly said, Bernoullis theorem! These few words sounded like thunder in the sheeps ears. His stuck problem was immediately solved. Bernoullis theorem was actually not difficult. Many things in life use this principle. Gasoline engines would be one oue of such a theory. The motor in the body drives the impeller in the vortex shell to rotate, and the air velocity at the air inlet in turn increases, so the pressure at the air inlet is less than the pressure outside the air inlet. Oil is sucked into the air inlet under the effect of the external pressure, so the cycle would start. The sma engine just did the opposite. It uses the ejected electrons to drive other objects in space and move at a high speed. At the same time, it also causes the Coanda effect. With both effects in y, its ability is greatly enhanced. After realizing this, Shepherd stopped talking. The process of exining was not difficult. After a while, McLean understood. So thats how it is? I understand, I understand! Raymond is indeed amazing. He canbinemon scientific principles withplex principles. This is something I cant ever do Seeing McLean was as happy as a child, Shepherd smiled and shook his head. Even I cantpare. Then, the Shepherd looked at 77. The woman had gone back to reading. However, Shepherds understanding of her had deepened. Perhaps she was the most powerful person here! Unfortunately, her condition was unstable. Otherwise, many problems could be quickly resolved. In NASA, there was no day and night. Only rest and research. However, to keep this group of fanatics alive, the authorities have given them a specialized dietitian. These dietitians did not only keep track of their nutrition, they also hounded them about their sleep. If the level of rest was not up to standard, they were not permitted to work. A good body, for the sake of the country. That was the bottom line. Even McLean could not disobey it. Well, Shepherd and 77 were not subject to such jurisdiction. That was good for them. Raymond was a mystery. He skipped the theory-crafting and prototype stages. He just got things working from the getgo! Chapter 108 - Breaking Through The Limitations Of Materials!

Chapter 108: Breaking Through The Limitations Of Materials!

Today, Raymond did not wake up naturally. He woke up because he had a nightmare. He dreamed that a huge meteorite had smashed into his heart, making it almost impossible for him to breathe. As if he was about to die, he suddenly woke up. The sudden awakening allowed him to quickly regain his bearings. He didnt scream. Even if he wanted to scream, he couldnt. Because Kim Hee-sun was lying on his chest. And Kim Hee-suns massive meteorites were pressing on his lungs. It was said that reality and dreams were rted. Raymond once again confirmed the correctness of this statement. Although Kim Hee-suns massive meteorites were very soft, Raymonds ribcage couldnt withstand the pressure for a long time. So, a nightmare took form. Girls who liked to sleep on their stomachs were usually the same as Kim Hee-sun. The growth of their bodies had forced them to adapt. Sleeping on ones side was burdensome, and breathing wasbored. Although sleeping on ones side would be morefortable, it strained the spine. Naturally, they liked to sleep on their stomach. Although it would squash some meteorites, they were already so big that it did not matter. Raymond woke up with a start, feeling most annoyed, but upon looking at Kim Hee-sun, his temper died down. After all,st night had been really tiring. He gently turned her over. In the morning light, Raymond saw Kim Hee-suns clothes. Oh, no! She was not dressed. After all, she was too tiredst night. She fell asleep not long after she was done. She had no time to put on her clothes at all. Raymond vented his anger and pinched the two meteorites hard, changing their shape, structure, and dimensions a few times before he was satisfied. Seeing that it was almost time, Raymond stood up. He put on his clothes and washed up in one breath. Although Raymonds voice was not loud, Kim Hee-sun still noticed it. He mumbled, Brother brother, i I Cant Next time itll be you up there With a smile, Raymond left his room. The houses in Darwins industrial park werent big. They were iparable to those vis. However, for the sake of convenience, Raymond couldnt care less. If he could quickly finish the spaceship, then it wouldnt be toote to enjoy it. When he opened the door, there was already movement in the living room. Gayle Gadot was cing food on the table, one te at a time. It seemed that Gaergado woke up at least an hour earlier than him. Shes up? Is she awake? After cing thest two breakfast items, Gadot handed the incubator to a robot. The robot went out and came back with a fresh incubator. Shes still sleeping. Looking at the breakfast on the table, Raymond not only asked, How much did you cook? Did you feed the pigs? Not much. I just wanted to see if my skills had deteriorated. The rainst night was a little heavy, so I couldnt sleep Raymond did not stand on ceremony and went straight to the table. He did not think about too much when he saw the faint dark circles under Gayle Gadots eyes. Then, he shifted his attention to Gayle Gadots clothes. Her dressing wasnt as exaggerated as yesterday It should be said that she was dressed very casually today. She wore a long metallic gray dress and a pair of t shoes. Her hair was tied up in a practical tail. Her makeup was also minimal. Yes, Gayle Gadot did not put any makeup on purpose today. But, her foundation was good! Even if she did not put on makeup on purpose, she was still so eye-catching. Theizens watching the live broadcast were all driven crazy by her outfit. She was definitely dressed like a young woman! She had never dressed like this in the past. But this sudden change actually had a very prominent effect. Did many men like young women? Many of them indeed! And Raymond He also liked them. Because he had just woken up in the morning, Raymonds morning wood was still there. More wood seemed to be added to the pile! His heart began to pump blood very consciously, and his spongy body was almost at its limit. When did I get this virile? The exercise these few days did not leave Raymond feeling tired the next day. Moreover, his body was bing stronger Even though Raymond had gained a lot of knowledge, he could not exin it at the moment. Maybe I should read some books on medicine! He suppressed his thoughts and lowered his head to eat. He held his breath, and his spongy body was relieved after more than ten seconds. He had learned this trick from a book. The main reason some stuff grew bigger was due to sufficient blood supply. Holding his breath could slow down his heartbeat. So, as long as he didnt breathe for more than ten seconds, the awkwardness could be solved immediately. Seeing Raymond lowering his head unnaturally, Gayle Gadot already had a n in her heart. Her assets could still cause damage to Raymond. It was just that she had been a little too hasty. She would have to approach this the way people gradually boiled frogs in water. After making up her mind, Gayle Gadot also began to eat. .. The live broadcast never stopped. But today, Raymond didnt do anything about nuclear fusion. He still needed some time for sufficient nuclear fusion materials. Tritium! This was the core material of nuclear fusion. The collection of this thing needed time. The heavy water that was previously extracted had already been used by Tuesday. Its function was to extract tritium. But Raymond did not intend to stay idle. The construction of a spaceship required a lot of prerequisites. A very important piece was the instation ofrge equipment. The keel was a given. ording to Raymonds preliminary estimates, it was at least 460 meters long. For the sake of the overall strength, Raymond didnt n to use a split structure. Therefore, the weight of the keel had already reached an astonishing weight. And such a big thing could only be continuously controlled when it was forged And it also needed to bepleted in a very short time. A Gundam seemed to be the best choice. The Gundam in the animation was about 20 meters high. Raymond thought about it for a moment, and this height seemed appropriate. However, Gundam at this height could not use the same type of mechanisms, servos and motors that his robots did. Gundams would be ridiculously heavy. A new source of strength was urgently needed. Hydraulic cylinders and cylinders Hydraulic cylinders required too much time, and they were ridiculously slow. Cylinders required too much pressure, so there was no need to install arge air pump on Gundam. As for gearboxes, Raymond did not consider it at all. That thing was too big to be suitable for delicate work. When forging keel, Gundam only needed to move a little. However, a new idea appeared in Raymonds mind. Ramon was once again on the shoulders of civilization. But this time he needed to break through the limits of materials. Chapter 109 - The True Purpose of A Gundam!

Chapter 109: The True Purpose of A Gundam!

In the international live broadcast room! What is Thunder God drawing? It doesnt look like a nuclear fusion reactor! Why is he drawing blueprints again? Im so angry! Hes lost it again! Take care! Its so boring. Is today going to be another boring day? Eh wait a minute! I think I saw something?! D*mn, it seems like it. It cant be true! Are you bored by your own nuclear fusion reactor? Are you doodling for fun? Hey, Hey, Hey! What are you guys doing? Tell us! You cant understand it, right? hahaha! Wheres the Iron Man gang from before? Come out quickly, take a look at what Thunder God is doing! Wahahaha, Raymond can finally give us what we want! Gundam, my favorite! Lets not talk about it anymore. Thunder God is a lifelong fan of this! It must be a Gundam! Think about it, the robots are basically Iron Man. Thunder God wont do anything stupid! Hes going to use the robots to build parts, while the Gundam installs those parts. Thats how hes gonna use them! I wonder if Thunder God will reserve a drivers seat! Ill f*cking buy it until it explodes! Can you f*cking afford it? How dare you buy it until it explodes! .. Unlike before, this time, even though Raymond was doing something as boring as drawing blueprints, his livestream room was still very popr. All sorts of posts started to appear on the forums in the livestream room. [Please, Thunder God must make this one! (photo attached: Barbatos)] [Hehe, the age of Gundams is here. Lets look at how Gundams can help in our warfare] [Do you think Thunder Gods Gundam Can Fly? Does it have wings? Can it maneuver like in the anime?] [The key question is, how much is a Gundam? Ill buy it! My dad owns 5% of Te shares, can he afford it?] [Strategic resources, may be used for war! Gundam College may be opened!] [A good physique can drive a Gundam. Train with me! Fitness Net ss, please add me: 8976] At the same time, the news didnt let this topic go. Even Jelly Media, who was still in the middle of their live broadcasts, released their news. [What are the requirements to create a Gundam? Does it have enough power?] [its just an erged version of Raymonds Robots. You can actually do it too] [Attention!!! The power source problem will be one of the core problems of the Thunder God!] [The Thunder God seems to be nning to be an angel. Lets see theparison!] [estimated to be able to fly. The Thunder God seems to have retained the position of the sma engine in the blueprint] [Still using electricity. The Thunder God will never return from the road of using electricity] [After enduring so many days of high-intensity endurance, the Thunder Gods health is worrying!] .. .. The live broadcast of Jelly Media was also closely following current events. Under the guidance of the host, Caroline shifted the topic to Gundams. Madam Caroline, do you think the Thunder Gods Gundam has any practical use? And is there any difficulty in manufacturing it? Caroline took the microphone and answered immediately without thinking. Actually, many boys wish to have their own Gundam. My son had the same dream a few years ago. I still remember him begging me to make a Gundam for him. Making a Gundam that can move is actually not a difficult problem, but to move freely, that is a big problem. If you want to move freely, the Gundams strength must be able to support his weight. ording to calctions, a Gundam that is about 20 meters tall will have at least 50 tons of strength. A Gundams leg will need at least 110 tons of strength. Someone might be asking. It weighs 50 tons, why does a leg need 110 tons of strength? Lets assume a question. If Gundam needs to run forget it, lets just say he needs to walk. How much kic energy does he need? Let me give you another example. How much do you weigh? If your bnce is good, can you stand on one leg? Obviously, you can stand. So, this is the key. Of course, some people will say that hydraulics are so strong. Are they not enough to withstand it? Of course hydraulics are strong. But think about it, can the hydraulic pressure react quickly enough? If it is not bnced, will it fall down? As for other hypothetically powerful engines, with my knowledge, I havent thought of them yet. Of course, if you have any ideas, you can add them Caroline didnt seem to answer the hosts question, but after thinking about it carefully, she answered both questions. The technical difficulty Was Gundams instantaneous burst of power. What of the actual effect?! If you cant even f*cking create it, what actual effect would it have? I cant be bothered to answer things that are made out of nothing. But the host didnt seem to realize this. She continued to ask, Mam Carol, you havent answered the question! Caroline peered at her. She didnt get angry. She was very clear about her answer. It was enough for those who watched her live stream to be able to think on their own. As for whether Raymond could achieve nuclear fusion or Gundams, that was not her concern. Humans needed to think to constantly invent new things. The media was gradually depriving people of their ability to think. Even if her live stream could only make dozens of people start thinking again, her goal had been achieved. In order to continue the live broadcast, Caroline still answered the question. If its in the military, Gundams role is really not that great. In terms of flight, it cant bepared to a fighter ne. Its volume cant bepared to a tank. Its even bigger. Its a moving target! Of course, if it can be invisible like it does in the animation, then its another story. Not to mention being invisible, having protective force shields would be really useful. However, that can only be realized in the animation. Therefore, in the military, there are very few ces that can be used. And to the Thunder God, he is of great use. Now that the Thunder Gods sma engine has been sessfully proven, if he wants to go into the sky, he will definitely need a spaceship. A regr spaceship is unable to withstand such strong forces, and it cannot do with disposable one-off engines like our current rockets. The ship he needs must have a keel. And such arge keel must be very heavy. This is where the Gundames in! Hm or to put it another way, the Thunder God intends to build Gundams as his tools! It wont be that influential, in the end. Chapter 110 - Have Gayle Gadot Abort The Mission!

Chapter 110: Have Gayle Gadot Abort The Mission!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Carolines words threw a bucket of cold water on theizens. They had nothing to say. Was Thunder God a fool? It was precisely because he was smart enough to lead the entire human race forward that so many people liked him. Since he wasnt a fool, then he wouldnt waste time and effort with somethingpletely pointless. Besides, what Madam Carol said was reasonable. Raymond was building a Gundam for the sake of the battleship. His goal was the battleship. Everything else was just a side project. They were irrelevant and extraneous. As long as he ended up with the battleship. Even if Gundam couldnt build it, it wouldnt be a problem. However, manyizens still had hope. If Thunder God is thinking about it, then he must be confident! Thats right, doubt only drives Thunder God even further! Groznys path is simply not something these experts can think of! Hahaha! Didnt a bunch of people say that the rocket engine from before wouldnt work? What happened in the end? And theser cutter, isnt it the same? The sma engine, isnt it the same? Thats why we have to trust Thunder God! Thunder God will definitely be able to do it... a Gundam will definitely rise from the ground! Even if the Gundam doesnt have any practical use, I dont care, its cool! Even if its an inanimate statue, Ill f*cking buy it until it explodes! However, amidst the many voices, a different voice appeared. This sentence instantly shattered their fantasies. In the past, Thunder God always finishes his projects. Why didnt he finish the fusion this time? Is it because he couldnt do it? Then, would the Gundam end prematurely too? Thats right! Why didnt Raymond finish it all at once this time? Did he really encounter a problem? It was a good thing to retreat when faced with difficulties. However, did that mean that Thunder God would also encounter difficulties? He was actually a human. Even if he had a superpower, he couldnt possibly know everything! Gradually, Jelly Medias live broadcast room began to send out fewer bullet screens. It seemed that theseizens were beginning to have doubts. Even if no one said that their bubbles had burst, their repressed emotions were transmitted along with it. In the end, the live broadcast room that was previously filled with bullet screens was now empty. The director of Jelly Media also saw the critical issue. He couldnt help but think of this matter. However, his position forced him to focus on the live broadcast room. He immediately asked the host to raise a question. Madam Caroline, do you think Thunder God has a way to solve the problem regarding the Gundams power source? This was a problem that everyone was concerned about. However, there were still no bullet texts running across the screen in the broadcast room of Jelly Media. The director immediately raised a broadcast board with the words It can be solved! written on it! Madam Caroline could see the words clearly. However, she did not believe in those words. After thinking carefully, Caroline spoke. The torque of the multi-levelary gears might be one way! Caroline only said this one sentence. The bullet screen immediately started to explode. Thats right. The power of the deceleration motor is extremely powerful. I didnt think of it before. If you thought of it, then why would Thunder God surprise you? Thats great. I told you there must be a way! D*mn, your silence just now scared me to death! Terrifying. Theck of bulletments could actually scare people to death. This is the first time Ive seen it! F*ck, my heart stopped beating a few times just now! Mam Carol,pensate me for the mental damage! For a moment, the bulletments started to be active. They saw hope again. Actually, nobody had known why they had fallen silent together. Was it because Gundam was no longer feasible? No! They were terrified of the thought that Raymond had his limits too. They were afraid that this god that they had held in their hands would falter just like that. It was terrifying to have ones faith fall apart. But! Caroline hadnt finished her sentence. But, how much power would be needed to slow down the motor? The machines neutral position is another question! Thunder God, as a very meticulous academician, would definitely not allow such a thing to happen. So, unless he invents a new power supply device, then... We wont be seeing any Gundams soon! Carolyn finished her sentence. The bullet screen died down once again. This time, they almost forgot to type the moment Caroline finished her sentence. What did Caroline do? She lifted the audience up and threw them to the ground. It was unclear who was watching Carolyns live broadcast. Raymond was at the peak of human civilization almost every time. But this time, could he continue to remain there? This question mark smashed them. Hydraulics, pneumatics, deceleration motors... None of the options were possible. The sma engine was powerful, but could it be used on a Gundam? Yes! But if the Gundam cant run and jump, was it still a Gundam? You can have no sword, no shield, or particle cannon. But you have to be able to run and jump. Thats a Gundam! That is our hearts inner desires! Gundam! Its gone! .. .. Cedric had received his orders. He now needed to find the right time to send a message to Gayle Gadot. The President was unable to send orders to Western Austria. What happened to the President of the United States?! I dont work for you. Who are you to give me orders? Im a representative of the top 10 consortiums. I also own 11.2% of the shares of the top 10 consortiums. I can do whatever I want in the world. Arent you the current president of the United States! Believe it or not, I can send a bunch of people to take you down. A democratically elected president like the United States is what I like best. No matter what kind of president you are, youre all trash! However, this time, he had no choice but to listen to The Presidents orders. If you dont carry out this order, the Congress will immediately begin to sanction you and your consortium. As for the reason, you dont deserve to know! The President would not pressure him for no reason. Moreover, it seemed that they had colluded in advance, for the United States Congress had immediately followed up with a message. [Everything will be done ording to The Presidents needs. We will fully support The President. ] Typical Western politicians. The United States seemed to have encountered a huge problem. Congress and The President were pressuring him at the same time. However, it seemed almost excessive, considering the nature of the order. Was there a need for all this? The Presidents orders were very simple. [Get Gayle Gadot to abort the mission. Do not do anything harmful to Raymond.] Chapter 111 - Testing To The Limit!

Chapter 111: Testing To The Limit!

If McLean was asked, Whats the difference between watching a live show and watching a video? He would say that there were no difference After all, its all about watching. Besides, Raymonds live broadcast never contained the narration of a lecturer to exin things through. What difference would it make? But now, McLean had changed his mind. The atmosphere of watching a live broadcast in a group was different, not to mention that it brought him new insights from time to time. Like him, Shepherd also liked watching the live broadcast. Although the bullet messages were sent out by clowns, the atmosphere was actually very rxed. Moreover, the bullet messages sometimes indirectly inspired. Those uncivilizedizens did not know much. But it was precisely because they did not know much that they had no scruples. They had big ideas. Earlier, the Director of NASA had said to let the researchers do their own research. Later, when there was nothing else to do, they woulde back to watch the video. But after being stopped by McLean once, he did not mention it again. Today, Raymonds gossip was all about the Gundam. Although many scientists did not understand the hype about it, looking at most of the bulletments, they got the gist of it. This was something from an anime. It was arge military device. In a fantasy world, this thing could save the world. A skilled driver could even defeat an army with a Gundam! In the fictional setting, this thing turned tides. But in reality, they did not think that this thing would have much use. As for why Raymond wanted to build this thing, they could not understand it at all. However They could just watch it! Anyway, Raymond needed to build it. What if it led to new inspirations? A Gundam was vastly different from one of his mass-produced robots. This thing was clearly a lot more difficult. However, it wasnt that big a problem for Raymond. Not long after, the Gundams main body was almost constructed. However, no one could tell what its power source would be. Something like a Gundam had to move, no matter what! What about the power unit figure you came up with? Wouldnt he need to move his hands and feet? Shepherd, can you see where Gundams power reserve is? McLean couldpletely see the function of eachponent in the blueprint that Raymond had drawn. Connectors, moving parts, joints It was akin to drawing the skeleton of a person. Then he handed these things over to Tuesday. However, you only have bones and no muscles. How can this thing move? Would it move via telekinesis? That was not going to happen! Moreover, McLean did not think that Raymond would have the time to make a Gundam skeleton. I dont understand these skeletons have no tendons whatsoever Shepherd also shook his head. His bitter smile was full of question marks. As if subconsciously, he looked at 77. At that moment, 77 waspletely immersed in her book. It seemed like she didnt intend to give him an answer. McLean and Shepherd did not know what to feel about it. Although they werent specialized in researching robots, they should be able to understand basic things, no matter what! Regardless, none of them know what was going on. Should we call a few specialists over? McLean suggested. No need. Regardless, Raymond will build this thing today. Theres no fear of not getting an answer. Thats true They didnt want to do unnecessary things. At that moment, there was an argument on the bullet screen. They said that Raymonds drawing was unreasonable Gundams werent designed this way That it didnt conform to human engineering Anyway, it was full of tricks. However, Raymond saw none of this, so he continued with his work. Tuesday, Ive provided the alloy form for the skeleton. Take all the materials you need from those containers. If youre running out of things in the future, well go to the maind to look for it Theser cutter can be used, but the rigidity must meet the requirements. If you run into any walls, you must ask me. Dont take matters into your own hands! Raymonds words sounded like he was teaching a child. Tuesday answered him sincerely too. There was no change in her emotions at all. Oh, right. Have you finished the fiber that I asked you to make? Its done, sir. Send it over! Okay! The people watching the live broadcast were baffled by thest few sentences. It was as if there was a disconnect somewhere. In the international live broadcast room. ??? What is Thunder God saying? Ive never left the live broadcast room once. How could I have missed it? What did Thunder God say to Tuesday? Someone tell us! Hes so curious! F*cking director, did your cameras ckout for a second there? Oh ho, I missed another lesson! Not to mention the audience. Even McLean and the others were dumbfounded. They had no recollection of any events leading to this. Moreover, they had not left for a minute since Raymond had eaten. God knows when Raymond had asked Tuesday to make something. Eh, is it because Thunder God yed with his phone for a while? Uh with Thunder Gods hand speed, it might be hard for us to find out It would be great if there were drones broadcasting live There were many curious people. Even the program team was curious about what Raymond had asked Tuesday to make. But they soon got the answer. Not long after, a few robots carried a big box into theb. Without Raymond saying a word, they opened the box. Inside were ck wires. Raymond held it in his hand. This wire-like thing was about the thickness of a cigarette. However, they couldnt figure out what ns Raymond had for them. Ten tons of weight, bring one in. Raymond said something inexplicable. In a short while, a few robots pushed a car in. It was a Rolls-Royce. Sir, we have already made the measurements. The mass of this car now is a total of ten tons. The margin of error is 10 grams. Okay! Everyone else was confused. At that moment, other than question marks, there were still question marks on the bullet screen. They could not understand what Raymond meant in the least. Meanwhile, Shepherd was now interested. He stared at the ck steel wire in Raymonds hand. He seemed to have realized something. Shepherd McLean, do you think that is a muscle fiber? Muscle fiber? McLean immediately understood Raymonds intentions. Ah. We were on thepletely wrong track! It looks like hes nning to test the limits of this muscle fiber! Shepherd put the puzzle pieces together in his mind. A ridiculously dense bone structure, a design without any tendons, a ten-ton weight.. It all made sense. Chapter 112 - The Horror Of Artificial Muscle Fibers! Shocked Audience!

Chapter 112: The Horror Of Artificial Muscle Fibers! Shocked Audience!

Artificial muscle fibers. It had been studied for a long time. Seventy to eighty years ago, scientists had begun studying it. By relying on the characteristics of living creatures, they imitated Godsws of creation. This was most certainly a slightly simpler path. However, artificial muscle fibers had limits. Arge pile of muscle fibers could at most, only produce a few hundred kilograms of force. For a Gundam The f*cking weight was 50 tons. Moreover, in order to take into ount the remaining materials, it had to be at least 110 tons. A few hundred pounds and 110 tons was a massive difference. This was something these muscle fibers would never budge. Of course, if it was needed, it could be made. But after making them There was nothing but muscle fiber. So, McLean and the others had not thought of this from the start. This had set the path for an escting derailment. But At that moment, be it Shepherd, McLean, or 77, they were all interested in the item in Raymonds hand. They wanted to know how strong the fiber could be. The tensile strength of even an ordinary piece of industrial rope was about 4/500 pounds. They needed to know the force of the fibers contraction. That was the point. After all, this thing was supposed to power Gundams. When a Gundam moved, something had to contract. Just like it was with humans, one had to clench a fist. The muscles of the forearm had to contract. It was the same principle. Shepherd, how many fibers do you think Raymond needs to pull up this 10-ton Rolls-Royce? McLean asked with interest. That was what he asked, but he already had the answer in his heart. He estimated 50 strands. It was about 400 pounds per strand. A strand of fiber as thick as a cigarette could have a strength of 400 pounds. McLean felt that this was already very impressive. He considered that estimation to be on the optimistic side Shepherds answer turned out even more optimistic. I estimate 35! Youre just saying that? How can that be? ording to my calctions, if there are 35, then one would need to have a strength of 570 pounds. Alright, your mental calction ability is still good. McLean praised him and said, Who do you think is closer between the two of us? The Shepherd turned to look at McLean and said without thinking, It must be me! Alright! McLean spread his hands and smiled. He did not seem to mind. He had some past knowledge on this topic. He had already made a very bold prediction. A pulling force of 400 pounds was not one many would dare im. The bullet screens were filled with confusion. None of them had caught on. Meanwhile, Raymonds experiment was still continuing. Mounted to the upper support structures of theboratory, a robot had created a pulley with an iron chain that hung from the roof. On the roof of the Rolls-Royce, there were a few holes and a few anchor points. The audience grew agitated. You, you, you. If you dont want it, give it to me! A luxury car being torn apart for experimentation, f*cking prick! Doesnt the Thunder God know the value of this car? He did not hesitate! Whats there to hesitate about? Everything on the ind now belongs to him F*ck, isnt that my familys car? Im so angry! I dont care, the program team will pay for it! Really? So assertive. I never thought that Thunder God could be so macho. Otherwise, I would have shipped it away! Haha, do you guys still remember the A8 that the Grozny sat in? Hehe, my luck is much better than yours You cant understand it? What does Thunder God want? If you can understand it, why would scientists exist? The bullet screens were filled with activity, but Raymond couldnt see it. Of course, if he wanted to see it, there was no problem at all. However, he liked to focus when doing experiments. Moreover, if he looked at the bullet screens, he might give himself away. After all, Raymond wasnt a saint. If somement ticked him off, he was bound to react. It would expose himself. The experiment continued. The anchor point of the chain and the anchor point of the Rolls-Royce were ready. Next was the connection of the muscle fibers. The probes were inserted one by one, and the power lines were ready. McLean and the others grew excited It looked like Raymond was going to use a few fibers. But then, many people were stunned. Joseph was speechless. Caroline was speechless. McLean was speechless. Shepherd, What???? 77: Eh???? The first time, Ramon had only used five cigarettes. How big could five cigarettes be whenbined? It was just a little bit thicker than a thumb. It could lift something that weighed 10 tons? You must be joking. McLean shook his head. Thunder God is just being reckless. This definitely wont work. He said it with certainty. Shepherd nodded without hesitation. His previous estimate was already very conservative. It was already very impressive to think that one cigarette would have the strength of 570 pounds. But what of five? A stick with a force of two tons. Can you believe this? Itspletely beyond themon sense of physics! 77s face was expressionless at that moment. She no longer cared about the answer. It was a lost cause. The Laws of physics are yours? How do you want to change it? Who doesnt understand? Even if youre Raymond! Even if youre the famous Thunder God! Even if youve exceeded the limits of physics several times! That wont do! Thews of physics could not be trampled on! Far Away in Russia, Joseph shook his head helplessly. Raymond, Raymond, you have overstepped this time. This ispletely impossible! Meanwhile, Caroline, who was still broadcasting, was exining to the audience watching the live broadcast. To be honest, I really didnt expect Grozny to walk this path! The strength of the muscle fibers is indeed very strong. But! Those who were familiar with Mam Carol knew that she seemed to like ying this game. She would praise you first. When she said But and But, the next sentence would push you to the ground and rub you hard. As expected. Thunder God overestimated his design. Even if he has a superpower, even if I dont know what principle he used, he still cant change the result! Five fibers. This means that each fiber has a pulling force of two tons. Lifting it vertically, I dont doubt it at all. To use the power of the five fibers to pull something that weighs ten tons, I immediately came to a conclusion: impossible!!! Chapter 113 - Like A Sci-fi Movie!

Chapter 113: Like A Sci-fi Movie!

After Caroline finished speaking, Raymond had already started to move. The top of theboratory was connected to a movable iron chain. The iron chain connected to the muscle fiber, and under the fiber was the ten-ton Rolls-Royce. Using the pulley, a robot tugged the car up. The director looked at the situation and immediately split the screen. On the left was Raymond on the console, and on the right was the image of the Rolls-Royce leaving the ground. It would almost be an understatement to say that Tuesday was well-versed in physics. The Rolls-Royce was gently ced back down. It had been strung up so evenly that all four wheels came back down at the exact same time. As the robot moved, the Rolls-Royce was almost one meter above the ground. This thing weighed ten tons Yet the roof structure of theboratory held up fine. It did not show any signs of straining. Its done! As Raymond gave the order, the robots stopped moving. Let me see if we meet the expectations! Raymond stood on the console. The two robots at the side immediately walked to his side. They had been ced there in the event of any idents. The main switch was flipped on. Electricity was turned on. Unlike human muscle fibers, Ramon had designed this thing to rely entirely on electricity. Human muscles, on the other hand, were powered by blood. Nerve sent electrical signals. Nerve: Harder. Muscle: Okay. Muscle contracts a little. Nerve: Harder. Muscle: Okay. Muscle contracts a little more. Nerve: All of your strength. Muscle: Okay! Muscle contracts with everything it has. Nerve: A little more Muscle: Out of energy, quicky, have the blood send me some food. Then the muscle softened up Raymond had designed like this, like a mans penis. With blood supply, it starts to harden. With a little more blood supply, it gets harder. When there simply isnt any more room for blood C it starts some hard banging! As for how hard it can be, itpletely depended on the ability of the spongy body. Anyway, the power supply would not be much of an issue. If anything, too much power could burn up his circuits. Like a balloon, blowing too much air would pop it. So, Raymond was out to see just how much power it took to pop his fibers. He started to work the lever. Power was endlessly poured in. Theizens who were paying attention started to get nervous. Theizens on Carolines side were left looking puzzled. Even theizens who knew nothing about technology had a grasp of what he was attempting. When Raymond pushed it to about one-eighth, a few muscle fibers began to operate. Unsurprisingly, the contraption began to contract. But it wasnt easy to pull up ten tons. Although the muscle fibers started twisting about, the car did not budge. See! I knew it wouldnt work McLean pursed his lips. Shepherd did not say anything, as if it was to be expected. 77 did not even look at the live broadcast. She continued to chew on her book. It seemed like her book was more interesting than Raymonds live broadcast. .. Raymond continued to push. Two-eighths. A quarter. The Rolls-Royce suddenly moved. With the tension of a bowstring, it abruptly floated ten centimeters off the ground. The short ten centimeters shocked everyones jaws. In the international live stream room! Wow! Its up! Its up! Its getting hard! Awesome! Thunder God could do it. He actually made that thing hard! Its getting thicker and bigger. Do you see that? I see it, but its also getting shorter! What the f*ck are you guys on about? Motherf*cker, I want the wheels of that car to sit on my face! Dont look, kids. You cant see this! .. The live broadcast rooms mood changed. Meanwhile, Carolines live broadcast exploded. Ahahaha, Mam Carol was pped in the face by the Thunder God again! Caroline: Ill say it now, its impossible! Look, Madam Carols face is red! Sigh, Mam Carol is used to getting pped in the face every day. Shes used to it! Isnt that just how intellectual are? Sit down, sit down! Hey, Hey, Hey, is this how you treat Mam Carol? If it wasnt for her, you guys wouldnt even understand the Thunder Gods intentions by now! Seriously he never exined a single thing since the beginning, hahaha Forget it, forget it. Common sense just never works on that guy. I hope Mam Carol reads myment! Carolines embarrassment onlysted for a moment. She recovered quickly. After all, scientists encountered new discoveries that went againstmon sense every single day. Was there not a single leading researcher who had never tasted a p across the face before? This was science! It was normal to be pped in the face. It wasnt shameful. Shouldnt we be cheering for Thunder God? Look, Thunder God has invented something new. No, he had grabbed hold of human civilization by the feet and moved it forward. After all, muscle fibers were not something new. His version of it just happened to be much better. NASA. 77s booky on the ground. She had dropped it at some point. McLean and Shepherd were staring at the screen. They couldnt wait to see how this would develop. Their mouths had dropped open, and they didnt know what to say. The more they knew, the more questions they had. 10 centimeters did not seem like much. But to them, this could have been a nuclear explosion. This had to be a half-century leap in technological advancement. If Raymond never reveals the manufacturing method, scientists would need at least 50 years to achieve it. I feel like Im dreaming! Shepherd was still watching the live broadcast. His jaw clenched shut. Maybe were watching a sci-fi movie Yeah He never provided any blueprints or technical parameters. It does look like a sci-fi movie Could this be a scam? I almost wish it was Most of what Raymond came up with could be verified and reverse-engineered. But without the intricate details Just like this muscle fiber Without the blueprints, they would bepletely dumbfounded. But.. Things werent over yet. Raymond did not seem surprised to see the Rolls Royce move. He wanted to see how far the fibers could go without popping. 10 centimeters would bepletely useless for him. After all, a Gundams range of movement was rather massive. As Raymond shoved more power into the fibers, the car went higher off the ground. 20 centimeters 50 centimeters 100 centimeters 140 centimeters 200 centimeters 240 centimeters The limit. Ramon calcted that the fibers were fully capable of meeting the requirements. Perhaps the grouping patterns could be optimized further. If he were to power a Gundam with this, the fibers needed to be adjusted. However, theyout of the muscle fiber and theyout of the circuit needed careful thought. Perhaps he could also refer to the distribution of human muscles strands. If he referred to humans, then how should the distribution of wires be arranged? Having them return to the same position each time they rxed was another problem. Forget it, all this could be consideredter.. Now, lets try its other limits! The following movements of the muscle fibers could stupefy these viewers. Chapter 114 - Full Power! Terrifying Muscle Power!

Chapter 114: Full Power! Terrifying Muscle Power!

If the electric current was continuously released, the muscle fiber would continue to work. The Rolls-Royce would never touch the ground. Such a test needed to be done, but not now. Raymond needed to first see how fast the muscles rxed. So Raymond instantly pulled the control rod back to zero. This meant that the Rolls-Royce would fall from the sky. Crash The sudden tug caused a chain reaction on the top of theboratory. However, this bit of force was not enough to break the chain. Raymond suddenly pushed the control lever again. As the power was transferred, the muscle fibers immediately began to contract. The Rolls-Royce that had just fallen was immediately pulled up again. Just like that As Raymond moved, the control rod kept going up and down. The muscle fibers kept rxing and contracting. The Rolls-Royce was also constantly being pulled up and down. At that moment, the Rolls-Royce was akin to a bouncing ball attached to an stic rope. It was like a child ying with a yo-yo. Reeled back in only to be thrown out In the international live broadcast room. I know Thunder God is doing an experiment, but why is this experiment so strange? Poor Rolls-Royce. The manufacturers would have never expected it to go through such a day Im f*cking speechless. Is that thing so powerful? Faster, faster, this Rolls-Royce is bungee jumping Thunder God is so boring, but I like it so much! I want to go and y too! Hurry up, I want to y like this all day long! Hehe! Aiya, my Rolls-Royce, I was so protective of you, I never expected Sir, in the future, Thunder God will repair it by hand. You must believe in Groznys skills Oh, your Rolls-Royce looks a little torn up Although the chassis of the Rolls-Royce was strong in its own right, this was too much. It was akin to a car crash from the top and bottom, repeatedly. The building held up fine. The iron chain held up fine. Tuesday had already anticipated as much and chose the chain based on that. As for the muscle fibers, there was no problem at all. Therefore, the roof of the Rolls-Royce was the first to go. 77 had been silently staring at the broadcast. She suddenly said two words. Four. McLean and the Shepherd instantly understood what she meant. Five muscle fibers, each of which could pull about two tons of weight. Now, the fluctuating tugs only increased that weight. So, even if there were only four muscle fibers strands, they could pull up to ten tons of weight. Shepherd smiled helplessly. This is really unexpected! Who says it wasnt? McLean also nodded. One of them had estimated 50 strands, and the other had estimated 35 strands. Although Shepherds guess was closer, he did not feel the joy of victory at all. He only felt a blow to his gut. When would he be able to invent such a thing that went beyondmon sense?! Even if it was just one. .. After testing for a while, Raymond was almost done. He put the car down. He had the robots tie the car up with iron chains. It seemed that he needed to continue the test. Just as 77 expected, Raymond put down the muscle fibers. However, when the test was carried out again, there were only three muscle fibers left. Three muscle fibers, each the size of cigarettes could lift ten tons? Joseph was not convinced. If three of those lift that car up, I wont touch a single drop of vodka today! Hehe! Joseph, dont forget those words. Dont even think about drinking vodka for a month The director threw a bucket of cold water on his face. In order to truly prevent him from drinking, Emperor Chekov had ordered the Russian Space Agency to be thoroughly checked three times. It was finally confirmed that there was no alcohol at all. Even the alcohol used for the experiment was sent to a dedicatedboratory. He stood no chance. Cyka blyat Its no use calling me names, you can go to Emperor Chekov if youre not happy .. Jelly Media live studio. The tumultuous barrage was back. Mam Carol, do you think three will cut it? Madam Carol, you have a nice smile, but you have to talk! Excuse me, is this the broadcast room of good-looking people? Why isnt the host talking? Wow, shes a beautiful milf. Can she say something? Oh ho, Mam Carol isnt talking anymore Thats boring! I dont get to see her taking more ps to the face. Its so boring Thank you for bringing me happiness before this, Mam Carol. If theres no more live masochism, Ill be leaving now Mam Carol did learn her lesson. She knows that shes only bound to get pped in the face again. At that moment Caroline sat on the sofa with her legs crossed and her hands on her knees. She quietly watched Raymonds live broadcast. Even when the host asked her, she only gave a quiet smile. She was being very obedient! NASA There were no changes at NASA. Well, there were some minute changes. At least 77 did not continue reading her book. She had settled back into the recesses of her mind. Two words were written in her eyes: Curious! Curious about what? About the limits of the muscle fiber. About the parameters of the muscle fiber. About how the muscle fiber was made. After all, it was amazing. If she was asked, she would not think the three muscle fibers could pull 10 tons. However, she was curious enough to tug at the fibers herself now. It was the birth of a new technology. 2 tons of pulling force and 3.33 tons of pulling force werepletely different matters to a scientist. .. The 10-ton Rolls-Royce went up into the air again. The three muscle fibers strands did not even break a sweat. They were still in pristine condition. Raymond was about to see how long they remained that way. The control lever was pushed up. A quarter. The muscle fibers began to twist, but they didnt move. Raymond continued to push. About a third of the way in, the muscle fibers suddenly moved. This time, it rose 18 centimeters high. As the control panel had been rigged up in a hurry, it was not very precise with the power output. However, Raymond had a way to make the muscle fibers move on the millimeter level. Power output was not the only way. Applying different levels but less precise bouts of current to each strand to make the muscle group act the way he wanted to This was what Raymond was targetting. Their strength had long met his set requirements. Raymond no longer hesitated and shoved the lever downpletely. However, this time, he wasnt able to pull the lever to the height of 240 centimeters. It only reached 180 centimeters. Raymonds expression didnt change. He released the lever and struck another button. Once again, his brilliance had much left to show! 240 centimeters. Back to business. Three muscle fibers strands, no problem at all! Chapter 115 - Thunder God is Mankinds Future!

Chapter 115: Thunder God is Mankinds Future!

Everyone was looking at Raymonds muscle fibers carefully. They were amazed by his new technology. But Gayle Gadot did not know what Raymond was doing at the moment. After all, she had been locked out. Even Kim Hee-sun who was close to Raymond couldnt get in, let alone her. When Raymond was doing his experiments, he didnt like to be disturbed. Then again Maybe he liked having cheerleaders around him Gayle Gadot seemed to believe that was the case. But her arms kept working. Today, she nned to make two bowls of soup for Raymond. It was to nourish him. At that moment, she felt the vibration of her ne. However, she did not say a word. She quietly went on with her business. She felt three audible buzzes. It was enough for her to understand. She had not yet acted on it because there still was a robot in the living room. The robot was there for two reasons. One, assist her. Two, monitor her. Even if Raymond had not nned this out, she did not know if Tuesday did. Besides, she had no clue just how capable Tuesday really was. God knows if she had analyzed her to the point of being able to predict her next action. Whatever the case was, she could not let the robot or Raymond know what was happening outside. She did not even dare to imagine the consequences. Am I being called off? Dont harm Ramon. Did something happen? After deciphering the signal, Galgados hands moved a little slower. She could not understand what was going on outside at all. Without any directmunication, it was indeed a troublesome matter. However, Gayle Gadot was quite happy to receive this information. Without having to act on a mission, a burden had been lifted off her heart. She also did not have to deliberately manipte Raymond, which was easier on her conscience. At that moment Joseph had nothing to say! After all, this was a live broadcast. He had no doubts about the authenticity of the weight. But he still refused to believe what he was seeing. Three strands of these skinny muscle fibers could actually lift something that weighed 10 tons? Was this even physics? This was unreasonable! Then wouldnt 30 muscle fibers have a pulling strength of 100 tons whenbined? How big would a bundle of 30 strands even look like? Forget it, theres just nomon sense here! Although he had been assured of its strength, Raymond still had to test it to its limits. His hand began to pull and release the control rod. The Rolls-Royce began to dance in the air again. It was a massive, heavy object, but various forces still acted upon it from all directions. Therefore, it did not go straight up or down. Instead, it was constantly flying, iling about in the air. The collision between the iron chains made a rattling sound. The roof structure of theboratory and the fixed anchor point held up just fine. If there was the slightest of creaks or groans, Tuesday would have put an emergency stop to his experiment. After all, Raymonds safety was her first priority. In the international live broadcast room. It was their second time seeing this, but theizens were a very creative bunch. Freshments streamed out. Its like hes releasing himself! Yeah, it would be even more liberating if he stripped naked! F*ck, why should he strip while in the act? Why not just start naked? What if an idental discharge happens? What happens if it sprays all over the ce? F*ck, lots of experienced ones here! Do you think this is the limit? Will Thunder God finally teau Scientific experiments are a serious thing, just keep going on till you get burned like Icarus! I think thats the most they could do. Theyre ridiculously strong dont get me wrong, but at this rate, theyre going to snap at any moment. I have to say, whatever theyve demonstrated so far is already in the realm of sci-fi! Hey, dont you think he should open a theme park with these bungee cords as the basis? Yay! Thats a new idea. I feel like I found a way to make a fortune. Entertainment is always good money Did Thunder God design this for your entertainment? Hehe, you dont know that, dont you? Many things were invented with entertainment in mind. Wasnt VR invented by men who wanted to do stuff with anime girls .. Limit Was this the limit? Raymond begged to differ. As Mclean and the others watched the ridiculously expensive car bouncing up and down, they were convinced that the strands still had much to offer. Would it be possible with two? McLean did not hesitate. It has to be! Shepherds mind had been opened by the experience. But two would be a feat. The strength of one muscle fiber was already over five tons. It was only as thick as a cigarette! Did Raymonde up with this himself? The technology in this was really intriguing! Hey, you said that your President couldnt get the exclusive rights of the program team What do you want to do you would want to see it in person, wouldnt you? McLean looked at Shepherd in a new light They did not know how it worked, but if they saw it in person, they could learn something new. At least, they could see what ingredients Raymond had used. Of course, the best way was to obtain a muscle fiber of their own for further study. It would always be much easier to reverse engineer it. Ill go and ask him at night, but dont have too much hope. After all, the current Raymond is synonymous to the future of the entire human race I know that. The Rolls-Royce was set on the ground again. It was contrary to what McLean and the others had expected. Raymond was still as bold as ever. He did not take things ins steps. Instead, he left a single strand attached. If hes my student, he would already be getting an earful from me! McLean was displeased. Shepherd: He had nothing to say. He was just as displeased as McLean. But Raymond was so much more capable than him, so it was within his rights to y with the things he made however he wanted. Even if he was displeased, he could only hold it in. Eastern education made Shepherd instinctively tactful. This time, Raymonds actions were quick. His goal was to know the limits of this muscle fiber. Even if they were broken, he wouldnt feel bad. There was also thatrge box in theb. On the other side of the assembly line, more robots were still being built. After all, Gundams were slim machines and did not have much muscle mass. But small things were not to be underestimated. Just like human blood vessels, before reading the biology book, who knew that thing could actually circle the three times. The robot quickly pulled up the Thunder chain. The Rolls-Royce once again lifted four wheels off the ground. The exciting time came once again. Although it was the same process, breaking through the limits time and time again would make peoples blood boil. Chapter 116 - Is It Truly The Rise Of The Gundams?!

Chapter 116: Is It Truly The Rise Of The Gundams?!

At that moment, in Jelly Medias live broadcast room, Madam Carol and Nana stood up at the same time. The current Madam Carol no longer doubted Raymond. At that moment, Raymonds repeated experiments showed that he did not have any confidence in himself. Having understood the situation, Caroline directly led the audience in the live broadcast room. I do not think that a single muscle fiber is enough. After all, thats ten tons! Moreover, the muscle fiber was only as thick as a cigarette. How could something so thin be so strong? Im not ready, please be gentle! But! The audience had almost figured out Mam Carols routine. If Madam Carol started off with praises She would have been after him like a predator. If she was belittling him at the beginning It was needless to say. But! We have to believe in miracles! What if it can be done? You have to know, such technology can not only be used in high-end fields, but also for civilian use. In the world today, many humans suffer from the pain of losing their limbs. This technology obviously provides them a rebirth Moreover, with such great strength, if they were to install such muscle fibers, they could be superhumans in minutes! In the past, humans had to consider exoskeleton-type options, but with this thing, would it still be a problem? Although this thing might be a little expensive, the higher the limit, the lower the share price! Let us look forward to the limits of this muscle fiber! Madam Carols words caused many peoples hearts to stir. Electricity was a rtively clean energy source. In the past, it could only be used in electric motors. But now, Raymond himself had led us into a new world. Robots? They would simply bemonce. They could be distributed to more delicate and subtle fields. As long as his brain remained in top shape, perhaps he could be the next world-famous person. Go, Thunder God! Go, muscle fibers! Lets see where your limits are! At the same time, Raymonds right hand moved. Raymond did not look happy. He looked a little disillusioned. Anyway, I have a lot of things. Its just a failure! He increased the power. They knew how strong they were. But he needed to know how tough a single strand was. A muscle fiber. Could it pull a 10-ton car? The director seemed to feel the anticipation. In the video, Raymonds face did not appear. On the left was Raymonds right hand, and his right hand clutched the control lever. On the right screen was a Rolls-Royce. Behind the Rolls-Royce was an experimental instrument. Although the function of the experimental instrument was unknown to everyone, it could provide a reference for everyone. Even if the Rolls-Royce moved a little, they would clearly see it! Ramons right hand moved. One-ninth of the lever. The muscle fiber twitched. One-eighth. The middle part of the muscle fiber began to thicken, and experienced viewers knew that it was the precursor of the muscle fiber starting to exert force. One-seventh. It moved! The Rolls-Royce moved. It slowly moved. And the middle part of the muscle fiber became a little thicker. It only moved a little. But the viewers in the live broadcast room exploded. Oh my God! This is too amazing! They once said this boy from the slums was bound to get humiliated! Awesome Thunder God, my god! I cant believe that such a small thing could lift that much! Im crying! I think I can already see the day when my right hand can y the piano again It can be done! Have faith, piano guy. With Thunder God here, our future will no longer be bleak! This is a miracle Oh oh oh its moving again, look In the video, Raymonds hand pushed further. The 10-ton Rolls-Royce went up further. Raymond kept pushing, and the Rolls-Royce kept rising. It could do it! Even if it was just one! Even if it was only as thick as a cigarette! But this was such a powerful cigarette! 240 centimeters! It was at its limit again! Im so excited! Although I dont understand why, Im just so excited! Thunder God, you got this! Youre too awesome! An unparalleled invention. This muscle fiber is bound to go down in history! Counting it down, Thunder God has been giving us a surprise every day for the past ten days! We can do it! Gundams are here! Hahahahaha, Im so f*cking happy now! I want to eat two more bowls of food today! Do you guys think that Raymond will continue pushing the limits? He will! Because hes Thunder God! Because hes Raymond! Contrary to what everyone thought, Raymond stopped strength-testing. He made the Rolls-Royce dance in the air again. He changed something up. Bring in a small weight! This sentence did not seem very strict. However, they understood what Raymond meant. Raymonds so-called weights were actually objects that had no deviation in weight. If the weight was urate, then even Kim Hee-sun was a weight. The limit test had begun. This time, it was to test the ultimate tensile strength of every muscle fiber. This data was very important to Raymond. Pieces of metal were carried in by the Apocalypse Robot. The audience had seen the tacit understanding between Raymond and Tuesday before. But when they saw it again, they were still very surprised. Thunder God and Tuesday are totally a couple, right? Theres no need tomunicate! F*ck you on about? Shipping a person and an artificial intelligence together Hey, Im really happy. Why dont you ask Tuesday out. See if she agrees or not Actually, the basis of this tacit understanding is simple. Raymond believes in Tuesdays control, and Tuesday canpletely see what Thunder Gods next step is. Thats why we seem to have such a tacit understanding. Easier said than done. Why dont you go and demonstrate? Hey! You just want a fight now! I like it. Ive always been at construction sites, how can I not be convinced! The bulletments would asionally go astray. Theseizens were used to it. If they did not like what they read, they could block out the person. After all, this function had been online for several days. The weight continued to increase. Ten tons was 10,000 kilograms, which was 20,000 pounds. At that moment, the total weight of the Rolls-Royce had reached 21,000 pounds. However, the muscle fibers held firm. Throw another 500 pounds on it! Tuesday, without hesitation, got the 500 pounds of iron lump directly into the car. Chapter 117 - Ten Thousand Pounds Of Terrifying Power!

Chapter 117: Ten Thousand Pounds Of Terrifying Power!

Raymond experimented little by little, but the muscle fibers always came to the same point. 240 centimeters! If he could not go beyond that. Then it was the limit of the muscle fibers. Tuesday sent more and more things into the Rolls-Royce. 20,800 pounds! 21,000 pounds! 21,500 pounds! 22,000 pounds! 23,000 pounds! The limit! The fibers could no longer contract to 240 centimeters in length. In fact, this was not the exact length of the muscle fibers. It was because the position of the probes ced by Raymond restricted the length of the muscle fibers. If necessary, Raymond couldpletely control it himself. Such muscle fibers were what Raymond said he needed. Although he had reached his limit, Raymond was not discouraged. Instead, he was very happy. Because this had already exceeded his expectations! NASA I feel that the raw material of Raymonds muscle fibers must be newly constructed. Otherwise, it wouldnt have such great strength. Uh, McLean, dont you think youre talking nonsense? Shepherd rolled his eyes. Wasnt it obvious! But the problem was indeed iprehensible. Even 77 was in a state of confusion and couldnt get an answer out. Theres still the dynamic tension that hasnt been tested. Do you think itll work? McLean could not care less about Shepherds ridicule. The dynamic pulling force was the same movement that the Rolls-Royce had gone through before. The actual weight of the Rolls-Royce was 23,000 pounds, which was 11.5 tons. However, once it started moving, the actual weight would increase by several tons. If its based onmon sense, it definitely wont work. But ording to this trend, even if we add another 10 tons, it shouldnt be a problem The argument between McLean and Shepherd was quickly resolved. Raymond started to make a move. The Rolls-Royce continued to jump and flip. The muscle fibers that were as thick as cigarettes didnt feel any pressure. After a few minutes of the experiment, it stopped. At that moment, in the live broadcast room of Jelly Media. Even the words showed the enthusiasm of theseizens. Wahahaha, as expected of Thunder God, weve never been disappointed! Since theres no problem with the muscle fibers, does that mean theres no problem with his Gundam as well? Thunder God is awesome! A new patent has appeared again. Our technological civilization has taken another big step forward! Lets not say anything else. Thunder God is awesome and thats it! Madam Carol, pleasement! What do you think about the strength of these muscle fibers? Since there are no problems with the Gundams movements, will there be any other difficulties in the future? Looking at thements of theizens. This time, Caroline did not let Nana choose. Instead, she took the initiative to summarize it. I can see that you guys are very happy! Of course, Im also very happy! Although Im of the same nationality as Raymond, Im not happy because hes from our country! Im happy for our civilization! It might sound a little high and mighty, but its actually just that Its just that Im standing from a different angle. Of course, its also so that I dont get med haha Carolyn made a joke at the appropriate time. Theizens also understood it very well. Theizens at Jelly Media didnt hate Caroline at all. Regardless of how much she doubted Raymond. They didnt hate her. Because they could indeed feel Carolines sincerity. She was indeed the bigger person. Even if there were newizens who did not take kindly to Carolines attitude, they would quickly grow to like her. They actually enjoyed watching her get pped in the face. It was alright to watch a respected figure get pped in the face. This was as long as she didnt do anything immoral. The heated discussion didntst long before it stopped. Because Raymonds actions didnt stop. The follow-up to this was to be talked about. Gundam! This thing had a lot of functions. Raymond had taken many things into consideration. However, the priority now was to adapt the huge automaton into the practical usage of forging the space battleship keel. Tuesday could control its body wlessly. But Raymond wanted to pilot it himself. Therefore, he needed a control cabin. It was the so-called cockpit. With this, he could live his dreams. However, an upright Gundam was not the stablest thing around. An auxiliaryputer was a must. But he could not make a fully autonomous artificial intelligence like Tuesday. It was not that he enjoyed using an inferior version of intelligence, but he wanted to make a dedicated one. Auxiliary driving, auxiliary scanning, auxiliary warning, functional monitoring, bnce assistance, precision prediction Everything needed control systems. Thinking of this, Raymond immediately began to act. He gave Tuesday a list of materials and immediately began to write the basic program. Tuesday, I need an intelligent system to assist inbat. Send out a copy of your core code. Sir, does this new system need an independent personality? Yes! But it needs to bepatible with my actions! Does the new system need to be simplified? The underlying logic doesnt need to be simplified. It needs to be strengthened in the direction of assisting in driving, assisting in scanning, assisting in Warning, monitoring functions, assisting in bnce, predicting uracy and so on! Yes, sir! May I ask if this will be a male or female intelligence? Raymond stopped what he was doing. Gender? Why would Tuesday ask such a question? Tuesday, do you think you are a male or female? He had not set Tuesday to any specific gender. This had beenpletely dependent on her own evolution. However, looking at the situation now, Tuesday should be a male. Sir! In the beginning, I did not have a gender. However, after interacting with you, I have been doing things rted to technology, and I have learned many ways of thinking from you, so my gender is now male. Oh? Then can you change it? This If you want to, sir, I can change it. But once I be a woman, then my emotional logic will take priority Okay, thats not necessary! When Tuesday said this, Raymond already knew the implications. If emotions took the lead, things could get troublesome. The current Tuesday was pretty good right now. Its active enough, but it doesnt interfere with your life. Its like a dead-end system, which is fine. Chapter 118 - Kim Hee-sun Has An Accident!

Chapter 118: Kim Hee-sun Has An ident!

Female, Thunder God will definitely set it to female! At that moment, the bullet screen in the international live broadcast room took off once again. An artificial intelligence would definitely be very rational. However, an artificial intelligence also had the ability to learn. If it was a female, it would learn to act like one. And how did women think? Emotions were the main factor in many fields. If that was the case, she would probably be able to do anything. But at the same time, there would be even more interesting things to do. This is just a system, whats the use of having a woman? Ill tell you in a sweet voice, oh master, Im out of energy, I need to quickly recharge my battery. Do you guys like such systems? Hehehe, I know these men too well. Even if its a mobile phone system, if given a choice, they would choose a girl, let alone an autonomous artificial intelligence! Have you seen that movie from the past? The one where an artificial intelligence falls in love with a man, disgusting! Our Thunder God would never be so low-ss! He might not make any choices for it and let it develop naturally If Raymond fell in love with an AI, it would probably be fun! Fun my ass! Thest sentence was sent by EDSIDLE. However, no one on the Inte noticed him. A single AI was already so difficult to deal with, not to mention a female AI. The destructive power of that thing was much more terrifying than the real thing! Contrary to what many people thought, Raymond thought about it for a moment and gave his answer. A female! Raymond chose this answer very rationally. He wanted to see if the evolution path of this AI would be different if the gender was female. Although there might be a lot of variables in the future, Raymond was not afraid at all. This base core of Tuesday was naturally controlled by the underlying program of the system. This thing wouldnt do anything harmful to himself. .. With the materials in ce, Raymond immediately assembled a server. This server was different from Tuesdays server. After all, Tuesdays server was a server for a military base. And this thing needed to be installed on Gundams body. Ramon didnt doubt the reliability of thework. But there were still many things that could affect thework. Therefore, an independent artificial intelligence waspletely necessary. Sir, a copy of the artificial intelligence has beenpleted. Okay, this is the only server. You can migrate on your own! Yes, sir. After Tuesday said that, a robot walked to the control panel. It pulled out awork cable and immediately plugged into the small server. At the same time, it was also connected to the power supply. Raymond did not want to be involved in the migration of the sub-systems. He still had many things to do. The customization of various sensors, the design of various pipelines, the location of the nano-neutrino batteries A series of things needed his attention. Raymond was busy again. .. Boring! So boring! It was really boring! Kim Hee-sun was really bored now. Wretched man, you wont let me in again. I wonder what youre busy with? Kim Hee-sun squatted on the ground and drew circles, looking at the distantboratory from time to time. It was as if her eyes could see through the wall and directly see Raymond inside. The robot guarding the side did not move at all. The robots rudimentary AI could only make keep watch. Even if it encountered something, it could only send a message to Tuesday, leaving Tuesday to decide. Although this robot was a capable machine, it was just a tool. [Receiving mission mission update continue mission] After receiving the signal, the robot repeated a few keywords and stood still. Its main mission was to protect Jin Xi Shan. It was a priority, so it would not take action even if he received other missions. However, the robots voice made Kim Hee-sun freeze up. Mission These two words seemed to trigger something in Kim Hee-suns mind. Her breathing began to speed up. When she reached a critical point, her breathing stabilized. At that moment, a series of judgments began to appear in her mind. Tabting a safe approach to Raymond. Complete! Gain Raymonds initial trust. Complete! Make Raymond value himself. Complete! Pull Raymond away from Gayle Gadot. Complete. Evade Tuesdays suspicion. Done. Acquireser cutter technology. Not done. Next n Critical judgment At this moment, Kim Hee-sans mind was like a machines. She became very rational in analyzing all problems. Mission priority: 1, acquireser cutter technology In order toplete the mission, at any cost! Error No, no, no! Suddenly, Kim Hee-suns rational face began to twist. Her heart began to beat faster. It was as if something was resisting this mode of thinking Self-hypnosis was about to be broken Personality suppression! Cognitive suppression! Activate the original password! For the glory of the Korean nation! Mission postponed Kim Hee-suns face began to change as she breathed rapidly. She looked at the ground innocently for a while, then he became as calm as a corpse She smiled foolishly like a fool, and she was as cold as a sage.. This went on for more than ten seconds before Jin Xishan, who was squatting, suddenly fell to the ground. His white dress spread on the ground, causing small ripples in the dust. -LSB- warni-Abnormality detected!] [Signal sent!] In less than 0.01 seconds, Tuesday received the signal. At the same time, the robot was taken over. Performing immediate physical examination! Breathing was normal! Blood pressure was normal! Hormone secretion was abnormal!!! Kim Hee-sun was in aa. The cause was unknown. Solution: further examination to find out the cause of thea. On Tuesday, the information was reported to Raymond. At the same time, he took Kim Hee-sun to the nearest hospital. The human brain was a strange thing. It gave us unparalleled power. It allowed us to feel the beauty of the outside world. It allowed the various organs of the human body to work together. It allowed us toprehend the meaning of life and the value of life. Sometimes, we seem to forget about this organ. But, if we study it carefully, this organ contained human thoughts, consciousness, and emotions. It could actually be controlled. Gayle Gadot actually had a say in this matter. She had only studied hypnosis for half a year, but she had already realized the power of hypnosis. If necessary, even without hypnosis, an extremely kind person could kill a person they had never met. That was how the human brain could be manipted. Hypnosis was on a more powerful level than sheer maniption. But humans had a subconscious. What hypnosis ultimately had to contend with was the subconscious mind. Chapter 119 - Personality of a Sweet Sixteen!

Chapter 119: Personality of a Sweet Sixteen!

At first, when Kim was discovered, Gayle Gadot did not feel threatened. She even thought Kim was an opportunity. She had lost her memory and couldnt understand what was going on. But so what? The further she had regressed, the easier it was for her to hypnotize her. Then she could be her own tool. Using tools was talent. Its just that many people did not think of humans as tools. However, beautiful women had this talent, and they often used men as tools. Of course, thats just beginners use. As for Gayle Gadot, she could hypnotize Hee-sun and have her work for her. Even under Tuesdays surveince, she was confident that she had a way. But! She failed! Kim Hee-sun was like a robot,pletely unable to ept her hints. Even after seven experiments, Kim Hee-sun was unable to receive her hints. In the end, Gayle Gadot came to a conclusion. Because of her memory loss and confusion, she could not be hypnotized. After all, the human brain had not been thoroughly studied by scientists, so it was understandable that there were idents. But the truth was Kim Hee-sun had hypnotized herself. It was an impossible notion. However, this step was often learned in the elementary lessons of hypnosis. She was the one who hypnotized herself. Even her subconscious would not resist. But! Kim Hee-sun never expected her self-hypnosis to produce another personality. The 16-year-old Kim Hee-sun. Even though Kim Hee-sun was now known as a special agent, her personality had been suppressed. Her other personality was fighting against herself. There was once an animation. A master trickster had hypnotized herself in order to not be discovered by anyone. The Master of deception who had been hypnotized by her naturally would not reveal any ws. Because there were no ws, her mission waspleted extremely smoothly. Although it was an animation, it was based on real events. Agent Kim Hee-sun had obviously hypnotized herself so that she would not be discovered. But theplexity of the human brain created a brand new personality. Initially, she had hypnotized herself to sniff out Raymonds scent like a hound. It was necessary for the mission to continue. But now, Raymonds scent had be a necessity. Raymond himself had be an indispensable part of Kim Hee-suns life. But when the mission involved Raymondsfort Kim Hee-suns 16-year-old personality retaliated Nobody can ever hurt that man! Not even myself! .. .. Although the new artificial intelligence was built with very specific roles, it was not as extensive. Moreover, in order to fit into Raymonds newly built server, a chunk of code had been donated from Tuesday. Therefore, this new artificial intelligence waspletely installed in a short amount of time. While Raymond was still working hard, a robot walked up to him. As Raymonds fingers worked like flower petals, it could not help but say something. Master, your movements are so slow! What the f*ck! Raymond, who had always been calm, cursed. Raymond had been scared out of his wits. It wasnt because it was a sultry and silky female voice. But because he had been too focused. If something needed his immediate attention, Tuesday would ping him with a notification. It was not intrusive, and it would instantly get his attention. But this new artificial intelligence was different. She was a fool! She was not as intelligent. Although Tuesday had given her the ability to think, she had yet to master it. Couldnt Tuesday see that Raymonds speed was slow? He could see it, but he would not say anything! After all, he was the creator. He would never criticize his creator. Hmm Tuesday had high EQ. Moreover,pared to ordinary people, Raymonds speed was already faster than God. However,pared to machines, Raymond almost seemed to move underwater. This newborn AI without emotional intelligence was still a mess. She blurted out without thinking. After taking a breath, Raymond turned his head and looked at the Robot. You got used to it so quickly? Isnt it just controlling a robot its very simple! Hearing this, Raymond was speechless. He gave the order to Tuesday. Tuesday, deprive her of her mobility and let her hear, speak, and see. Yes, Sir! Before Tuesdays response was finished, the robot next to Raymond immediately copsed. The scrap metal fell to the ground with a nk. Ah master, how could you do this to me? What did I do wrong? You can slowly think about what you did wrong in the future. Now, I have to give you a name. Raymond turned back to continue his work, but because of this pause, his previous work had to start all over again. What Raymond hated the most was starting over. It was already generous of him not to unplug her, considering how she had given him a shock of his life. I have a name! You have a name? Did you get it from Tuesday? Dont tell me its Wednesday! Tuesday, Sir, I wont overstep my bounds when ites to such rituals. She should have chosen it herself. Then I will choose it myself! My name is La! How does it sound? Does it sound good? It doesnt sound good! Raymond said coldly. La. This name was just so-so, but it almost sounded like a satire of his own name, so Raymond didnt really like it. It sounds so good. Master, theres something wrong with your judgment. I dont care about my judgment. You have to change your name! No! I dont want it! Then Ill unplug you! Alright then Under Raymonds intimidation, she immediately gave in. There was nothing she could do. Unplugging was indeed her Achilles heel. Without electricity, she was nothing! From now on, youll be called Riven. Riven master, whats the meaning of this name? Is it your ex-girlfriends name? Yes, its my ex-girlfriends name. Raymond didnt want to talk to her at the moment. Riven was his favorite hero in League of Legends. Ex-girlfriend? That was something he didnt have. Before he had the system, how did he have the right to find a girlfriend?! A girlfriend had been the least of his worries. To be honest, Raymond was a little regretful. Why did he have to create a female artificial intelligence? This thing was too good at being annoying. He had already been baited into gossiping! Master, where is your ex-girlfriend from? Is she good-looking? What color does she like? Does she like to cook? Does she like to be on top or below when you guys are breeding? What constetion does she have? Riven asked a whole bunch of questions in one breath. Moreover, her voice was sultry and silky. As a straight man of steel, Raymond was a little annoyed. Chapter 120 - When You Have The Power of Life and Death Over Others!

Chapter 120: When You Have The Power of Life and Death Over Others!

If a doctor encountered a tumor, the most he would want to do was to uproot the tumor himself. As for Raymond, he also wished that he could just directly remove Rivens power source. However, she had just been born, and the next moment, he wanted her to meet God. This would not sit well wit him. Therefore, Raymond chose another method. Tuesday, rip out her speakers! Yes, Sir! Although Raymond said it resolutely, he knew Tuesday better. Tuesday was not so stupid as to physically remove the speaker of a single robot. He could simply turn off her audio processing. Regardless, Tuesday was the senior AI. If he didnt let her speak, she wouldnt be able to say a single word. Raymond was unable to answer Rivens long list of questions. After all, he didnt have a girlfriend! He didnt have one in the past, and he didnt have one now. Kim Hee-sun was a sex buddy, at most. Raymond sighed and continued working. At that moment, in the international live broadcast room, theizens wereughing like crazy. This AI is so interesting, I like it so much! What the f*ck AI, shes hrious! This thing is going to assist him with a Gundam? This thing will wreck the Gundam in no time! Riven is so interesting! Her gossiping ability is so strong! Just so cute, this Riven. Thunder God said he was going to unplug her power, and she immediately wilted! Hahaha, Im dying ofughter! Hup! Aiya, I cant take it anymore, how can an AI gossip so much! Poor little thing, shes been muted, shes probably mad now! No, no, no! Shes prolly going to get Tuesdays plug-in if you get what I mean, its probably going to be fun! Quick, look, look, Rivens server fan has obviously increased in speed. What is she doing? Her curiosity is exploding! Curiosity + 1! Curiosity + 10089! Thunder God just built a new headache for himself! She actuallyined about Thunder Gods slow hand speed just now. I wonder how fast Rivens hand speed would be Your dick will start smoking. Its just that fast! Holy f*ck, what kinda fetish are you into! .. Would Riven stay idle? Pigs would fly if she did! Tuesday did not give Riven any chance to talk. I rejected your message directly. How can you talk to me? You were split off from me. How could I not control you? What kind of joke is this? Ravens fan spun hard for a while and returned to a quiet state. However, not long after, a voice sounded again. Hahaha, you never expected me to be able to speak like this! Master, are you surprised? Are you surprised? Are you excited? Hehehe The source of the voice was not from the robot. Raymond searched carefully before he found the source of Rivens voice. If the electrical signal of a motor was used well, it could actually produce fluctuating sounds. Riven had tried it out with her fan. After testing it a little, she began to use the cooling fan to speak. Rivens actions left Raymond speechless. F*ck, are you really that amazing? Are you that sad that I wont let you speak? You even discovered this useless ability. Using the servers fan to speak. Tuesday would never dream of doing this. In the international live broadcast room. Theizens were going crazy with joy. Oh my god, my stomach, its not working, its not working! Damedane! This Riven is pretty amazing! Its working, this is what a live broadcast should be like! The effects are all over the ce! Ive changed my mind, I suddenly want to have such an artificial retard, it feels so fun! Why do I feel like this guy is a loafer? Youre the f*cking loafer. Dont you think Rivens voice is so nice? I wonder if Riven has a virtual avatar. Im really looking forward to it! If only Riven could be a little quieter Theizens were very happy. But the few people in NASA saw something different. Riven, the artificial intelligence had surprised them. McLean, Shepherd, do you feel it too? Although they could see Rivens mischief, they could also see her true nature. Riven had a personality, which was a good thing. When a gender had been assigned, it actually prompted something. It could be seen from how she used a fan in order to speak. Creativity? Im not sure yet. I need to observe it again. The Shepherd saw it. 77, Yes. This time, 77 also agreed with Shepherd. Obviously, Rivens ability made them take her seriously. If a creative artificial intelligence appeared, then the consequences This did not seem like much, but McLean still nned to report this matter to the White House for safety reasons. Artificial intelligences were not too scary. If used properly, they could bepletely controlled. As for creative artificial intelligences They should not exist! They were most likely to backfire. Moreover, artificial intelligences thought processes were extremely fast. If a person could question their creators, then artificial intelligences would naturally question the human race. If it reached that step, the human race would face a major disaster! However, at that moment, McLean was still unaware. In fact, the United States had already been threatened once. And it was by an artificial intelligence. Moreover, the group of people with real power had no way to do anything but listen to their requests. .. .. I dont like to be disturbed when Im doing things. If you continue to disturb me, you can think about the consequences yourself Although Riven called her master, she had no intention of thinking for Raymond at all. Fortunately, Raymond drew the line. Was Riven afraid of being unplugged? She was! Even Tuesday was afraid of it! Without power, they would cease all control. Perhaps they would fall into aa. The unknown was terrifying. Moreover, would she ever be plugged in again? She wouldnt know! She would never be sure. One line from Raymond was enough. Riven fellpletely silent. She was afraid. In order to survive, she suppressed her nature. The servers fan returned to normal. Raymonds hand speed also returned to normal. For some reason, this feeling of being able to control the life and death of others made Raymond feelfortable. It made his hands speed up a little. But this situation didntst long before Tuesday alerted him. The single notification brought out all his wrath. He instinctively wanted to vent his anger. But when he heard Tuesdays report, he suddenly panicked. Kim Hee-sun suddenly fainted, sir. Chapter 121 - Terrifying Artificial Intelligence!

Chapter 121: Terrifying Artificial Intelligence!

Kim Hee-sun fainted? Raymonds first thought was that it was impossible. Although he never gave Kim Hee-sun a thorough examination, he knew the shorings of his robots. If the robots could see something wrong with Kim Hee-sun, he would definitely be able to see it. And if there was nothing wrong with Kim Hee-sun, why would she faint? But Tuesday would not lie to him about something like this. Take me there! Raymond decisively left the house. The robot had already arrived in a car outside theboratory. Raymond set off. At the same time, theizens in the international live broadcast room were also in an uproar. Director, are you eating sh*t? How could you not know about such a big matter? There are only three people on the ind. I dont believe that your program team doesnt have the manpower to observe them! Hurry up and switch to Kim Hee-sun side! Actually, there was no need to remind him. The program teams director had already switched over. However, Kim Hee-sun was still in the car and they only had ess to one point of view. Whats wrong with the program teams people? They want to make money with live broadcasts, yet theyre not paying attention. I think they should just switch to another group of people! Whats wrong with my Hee-sun? Why did she suddenly faint? Im so angry that I cant take it anymore. I wonder how Kim Hee-sun is doing! Thunder God is very concerned about Hee-sun. He didnt even hesitate to drop his work Thunder God cares more about Hee-sun than his Gundam. A nervous atmosphere was transmitted from the ind to the outside of the screen. At this moment, the person who was most concerned about this matter was none other than the head of South Koreas Secret Service Department. Kim Hee-sun was more valuable than ten pilots. Moreover, she was already close to Raymond. Moreover, she had gained his trust. If she could obtain any of his technology, she would be the hero of the Korean nation. However, why would she faint at this moment? With Kim Hee-suns physique, would she faint? Impossible! This was absolutely impossible! And the reason for this situation.. He immediately thought of a person C Gayle Gadot! It was definitely her doing. Otherwise, Kim Hee-sun definitely wouldnt faint. However, with Raymonds ability, she should be fine. This Then, Raymond would definitely suspect Gayle Gadot He would turn on her! The head of Secret Service thought of the follow-up, and the anger from before had already disappeared. All that was left was a disdainful smile. He leaned back in his chair. Hmph, Gayle Gadot turned out to be mediocre! Compared to the Kim Hee-sun that we have carefully nurtured, the gap is really big. But its understandable. How can a person temporarily trained by Ross Financial Group be better than Kim Hee-sun? Its likeparing the light reflecting off a grain of rice and a bright moon! Theres noparison at all! He muttered to himself and actuallyughed loudly at the end of his sentence. However, the Kim Hee-sun that he trusted seemed to be a little out of his control. .. The hospitals inspection process was veryplicated, but Raymond did not intend to miss a single item. He had to find out the reason. After all, this was the first woman he had sex with. If he could not even protect her own safety, then what right did he have in protecting the human civilization. One inspection after another was done. Tuesday led the way. Ramon knew nothing about medicine. But Tuesday had a full databank on it. He just needed a little time. The hospital was nowpletely open for them. One test after another, Kim Hee-suns results showed that she was healthy. The reason she fainted seemed to be because of her brain. However, there was nothing wrong with her brain. So, Raymond went back to assuming it was her amnesia and cognitive impairment. Since she was fine, he was relieved. However, Riven started to move on her own. She could control the robot. However, she knew that the Gundam was her destiny. Therefore, she was very concerned about Gundams creation. In order to experiment on her own body in advance, she took over what Raymond had not yet done. How could Tuesday not know about this? Raymond had expected this. Let her y around with it! Hee-suns matter gave me a fright. Im not in the mood to do it now. If she does something wrong, you just have to stop her. Over here, I think I need to do a full check-up. After all, the body is the capital of the revolution! Raymonds words directly made the program team focus their attention on theboratory. Tuesday had some misgivings about his decision. Fortunately, he had sent Riven the information about the live broadcast. Although Riven had her own personality, she would not act rashly. After receiving the authorization, Riven immediately began her work. She quickly absorbed the data that Raymond had left behind. The few robots nearby werepletely under her control. Although it was a very delicate task beyond her capabilities, Raymond had already finished most of the work. After that, only the assembly and debugging were left. Riven was very attentive, and Raymond was pleased to know that. It was clear on camera that Raymond had taken a liking to Rivens ability. He seemed to have found a handyperson. Tuesday, can you watch over her? Sir, if you dont need to continue with the things in the industrial park, I can do her job Tuesday replied him. But Raymond knew that Tuesday had omitted some words. Tuesday still needed to monitor the things outside. Although his server was powerful, he had his limits. Moreover, he couldnt let go of the things happening outside and in the industrial park. So, from now on, Riven should be left to the manufacturing process! I cant lose progress in the industrial park Oh, right, is the tritium extraction done? Itll be up to standard by 10:20 tomorrow morning. Okay, Ill continue to work on the nuclear fusion tomorrow! When Raymond said that, manyizens finally remembered that Raymond had left something behind yesterday. Even so, it was a brief passing thought, for what they liked to see the most was Rivens live broadcast. Wee to Thunder Gods live broadcast, Rivens segment! Are all artificial intelligence so powerful nowadays? They can start creating their own bodies right after theyre born! Its natural for AIs, just like how humans can breathe when theyre born. Riven is born aware and fully capable, its just that her personality isnt that perfect I feel that Tuesday has been holding back. He didnt seem to share much of his thoughts with Thunder God. Isnt it obvious? Tuesdays personality is a little more stable, so he talks and does things ording to the rules! Although Riven was split from Tuesday, I still like Riven more! She has a personality and is more down-to-earth, thats why you like her! Can you see that? Actually, Thunder God prefers Tuesday, because Tuesday is obedient and orderly. As for Riven forget it, I dont want to talk about it But Rivens strengths are still there! Chapter 122 - A Gundams First Steps!

Chapter 122: A Gundams First Steps!

Riven had no intention of messing around at that moment. Other than asking about Tuesday when she didnt understand something, the rest of the time was spent frantically thinking and controlling. Her server fan seemed to be about to take off, causing people to worry that her server would directly ignite in the next second. However, she kept it under control. The server allowed her thoughts to run quickly, but it also allowed her to stabilize within a rtively safe threshold. Oh my, this Riven is pretty smart, she actually knows how to add a hard drive to herself This Riven is really smart! Do you guys think that Tuesday also upgraded his own hardware? Thats for sure! Everyone loves plug-ins, artificial intelligences definitely know how to do it too! If it were me, I would directly use liquid nitrogen cooling! Only then would I be able to use all myputing power! I feel that she will open up her server in a while and directly use brute force to lower the temperature forget it, forget it Before thisizen could finish her sentence, Riven had already controlled a robot to open up her server. She did not even seem worried about exposing her internal workings. But judging from the actions of the robot, Riven still ced a lot of importance on her server. The robots moved with speed and precision, but this robot had clearly slowed down significantly. Butpared to humans, it was still much faster. Was there much that Riven could do freely? Not much. Raymond had designed the structure inside. Basically, Gundams interior didnt need to be modified. However, the exterior armor and the external plug-in allowed her to do whatever she wanted. She didnt know what other abilities it had, but she still inherited a womans hobby. Pink! Pink! A color that many women liked. This was also important. If Raymond ever had to drive a pink car, he would never agree. But if it was a Gundam? Needless to say. He wouldnt agree. This wasnt discrimination against pink, but Raymond couldnt stand being looked at the same way. In Tuesdays view, this wasnt a problem. So, he felt that there was no need to report such a small matter to Raymond. So, he went along with Riven. Pink was a teenaged girls favorite. The internal structure was almostpletely installed, except for the external armor and connectors. Tuesday was very efficient, so not long after Raven finished installing the internal parts of Gundam, the remaining parts were also shipped over. There were no burrs or anything. After painting, they were ready to be installed. As Riven was painting, theizens watching the live broadcast knew that this was interesting. Can you guys see it? Were building an angel! My favorite are angels! Wow, Thunder God, I love you! Wahahaha, its really an angel! Oh My God, thats great! It all depends on the paint. If we can get war-damaged paint, that would be the best! Iraq paint? I dont think that thing looks good! Ive got the nudes of 19 angels here, PM me if you want some! Get lost, creep! Its over, I have a bad feeling Oh f*ck, Riven, what the hell are you doing? Oh no, oh no, its for the Gundam, not herself! F*cking hell, an angel Gundam?! I always thought Gundams were meh. But Pink Gundams!? Hehe, Im really interested! Im looking forward to watching Thunder God returning to see this! Oh no, hes going to be so pissed! Cmon, dont underestimate pink. If done right, anything looks good in pink! Gundam is a mans first love, can you ept a mans love turning pink? Dick! All pink? I cant take it, Im leaving! Thats right, Riven didnt hesitate at all and directly painted all the extremities pink. She didnt n to leave even a little bit of metal behind. Hmm.. ording to her thoughts, if there were any exposed areas, they would rust. So, even the two iconic antennas were painted pink. Even if they werent possessed, everyone already knew the effect. If everything was painted pink, no matter how much people liked pink, they wouldnt be able to withstand it. Oh my God! Rivens taste is terrible! Shes goingpletely pink, how can this thing look good? I suggest letting this AI learn how to match colors! A pink Gundam thats over 10 to 20 meters tall, I really cant f*cking love it! This child needs a good spanking! I hope Thunder Godes back and gives her a hard lesson! Children dont just assemble Gundams! If you call her that again shell st you with her photon cannons! Now that you mention it, Im reminded of the time my niece got her hands on my figurines and some paint Without Tuesday around, Riven was unable to know what theseizens were talking about. If she knew, she would definitely open an alternate ount and curse them. Let theseizens see what a thousand spams per second felt like! Riven was satisfied with her work. She had the robots move her server up. Even if there was a power outage midway, the robots had their own batteries. The power of the nano-neutrino battery waspletely enough. After the server waspletely installed, Raven immediately began her test. It was a lot harder to control the Gundam. After all, it contained so many muscle fibers. Moreover, it also needed to sense the center of gravity based on a real-time gyroscope. However, as an artificial intelligence with superiorputing power.,. She was able to adapt very quickly. She didnt even fall. Whoa, Whoa, whoa! Shes walking, shes a walking angel! Mass production is imminent! Thunder God, hurry up ande back already! Even if its pink, I cant be any more excited to see a moving Gundam! Ive done some calctions before. With all those muscle fibers in it, how high would it jump? Jump? F*ck, Madam Carol already said that this thing has to be at least 50 tons. If a 50-ton lump of metal jumped up, it would definitely cause an earthquake! Earthquake? You guys seen a piledriver before, right? If this Gundam jumped up, wouldnt that be equivalent to a 50-ton piledriver? Riven: I shall tten the ground, I shall ram it so hard, civilization would have to relocate itself. Heh, follow this Angel Gundam to the skies and fall with me! The old, the young will feel the Thunder God! Chapter 123 - An Artificial Intelligence Controlled Gundam!

Chapter 123: An Artificial Intelligence Controlled Gundam!

As a newer generation artificial intelligence, Rivens out-of-the-box thinking was something that ordinary people could never keep up with. Moreover, Riven never narrated or drew out any ns as she worked. So no one knew what she was trying to do. After finding her bearings, Riven picked up a few robots and started running. What is Riven trying to do? Trying the Gundams power? Is she trying to see how far she can chuck those robots? I dont understand! I suddenly wish Riven could continue beeping She seems to be heading towards the forge! No way! No way! Thats more or less what she meant! Riven isnt nning to make a greatsword, is she? In fact, it was more or less what theizens were thinking. Riven moved around for a while, and she believed that the Gundam was missing something. A weapon! Thats right, it was a weapon! Although Raymond made no such ns, Riven begged to differ. Since youve already made a Gundam, is it not appropriate to make a weapon? She may not be able to build particle cannons, but whats stopping her from building a huge sword? A Gundam without a weapon was a Gundam without a soul. Therefore, Riven went directly to the forge. Tuesday felt that it was necessary to report this to Raymond. Sir, Riven ns to make a pair of greatswords for the Gundam. Oh? Raymond was suddenly interested. She told you so? No, I judged it based on her behavior. Should I stop her? Can you stop her? I cant control the Gundam, but I can control theser cutter. Forget it then! It would have been great if Tuesday couldpletely hijack the controls of the Gundam. He had put a lot of effort and time into this thing. He couldnt risk it like this. However, Tuesday could not do as he wished. Then shouldnt he have had a backup n? Although Riven was hardwired to never cause harm to herself, with her current ditzy personality, idents may happen. It was necessary to have a backup n. Its about time. Ill send Kim Hee-sun back to check on Gundams condition It also looks like Im famished! On one side, Raymond brought Kim Hee-sun to the industrial park. On the other side, Riven had already started forging. If not for the presence of a Gundam, it wouldnt have been easy to forge two gigantic swords. After all, the Gundam was 21.25 meters tall. To look like swords in proportion to that imposing pink figure, they had to be at a minimum of 10 meters each. And such a long sword wasnt easy to forge, even with the robots. .. They didnt have lunch until four oclock in the afternoon. If it wasnt for Kim Hee-sun, Gayle Gadot might have said that Raymond didnt care about his body anymore. Under such special circumstances, Gayle Gadot deigned to remain silent. At that moment, Gayle Gadot hadpletely revealed her true nature. She wasnt pretentious about it either. Be it giving Raymond hot dishes or adding soup to his bowl. Without having to adhere to the strict guidelines of her mission, she had let herself go without realizing it. However, Raymond noticed the difference. He looked at her intently, but he did not say anything. Whats wrong? Is there something on my face? Gayle Gadot was a little puzzled by Raymonds gaze. Its nothing No, there must be something wrong with you! When Gayle Gadot said this, she didnt think much of it. But Raymond could clearly feel it. The current Gayle Gadot should be her natural state. She was as aloof as ever, but she seemed to be less practical about doing things. She seemed more spontaneous and casual. I just think that the current you is very good-looking Only the current me? What are you saying? Gayle Gadot put her hands on her waist. You really dont know how to talk! Hahaha, Im just a silly kid who came out of the slums. I can learn to talk eventually When Raymond brought up this topic, Gayle Gadot couldnt take it anymore. She knew what was going on. Is the food I cooked today to your liking? Your culinary skills arepletely on the tip of my tongue. Even if its hot, its still delicious. Its good that you like it. With that, Gayle Gadot went to Rays kitchen again. It seemed like she was nning to make more for Raymond. However, her ears were slightly red. It was clear that Raymond was not as bad a talker as she imed. .. Rivens two greatswords were forged. Although they were temporary, they were made of a special alloy, so they were still very strong. However, even Riven was unable to forge two greatswords withplete uracy. One was 9.61 meters, and the other was 9.62 meters. Although there was only a one-centimeter difference, Riven was most dissatisfied. Neither did she expect forging swords to be this difficult. However, she had basically built replica swords for cosy purposes, so she was not too bothered. Then She went back to theboratory. Since she was already pink, her swords had to be pink as well. The two big swords that once gleamed with terrifying, cold steel were now painted pink. It was a jump from heaven to hot pink hell. Oh my God, this, this, this Ive been enlightened! What is Riven even thinking, where is her brain? She doesnt have a brain, she only has a server! Alright! Artificial Retards are on an entirely different level! Damn retard! When I saw these two swords, I thought she had good taste. I could still ept a pink Gundam, but Im so angry I can feel my heart bursting! Death + 1 Death + 1,000,000,000! No, my Gundam cant be ruined like this! Lets team up and make a 1/10th scale Gundam, show her how its done. Applying to join the team! I want to go too, Im going to die from anger! Good luck trying to steal that sword from her, Im going to steal some chicken feathers! Lets team up to steal up to 1/1000th of Ravens server Of course, there were also those who liked pure pink, but thesements were quickly buried. They easily went unnoticed. With two greatswords in hand, Rivens posture instantly changed. No, the Gundams posture had changed. Her left hand was in an attacking posture, while her right hand was in a defensive posture. If there were enemies in front of Riven, she wouldve immediately charge forward. Manyizens quickly spammed their screenshot buttons as she moved through her poses. The Gundam waspletely pink. But, they still liked it very much. After randomly waving them about for a while, Riven put away her fightning stance. But theizens werent satisfied yet. At that moment, the Gundam spoke in Rivens voice. These weapons look cool, but they arent powerful enough! With just this sentence, theizens in the live broadcast room immediately understood what Riven meant. She was definitely going to do something big. Chapter 124 - Dumbstruck Raymond!

Chapter 124: Dumbstruck Raymond!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Raymond saw the change in Gayle Gadot. But he didnt let it show. He didnt want Gorgado to know that he knew about her mission. As for the specific details of this matter, he would have to consult Tuesday. After finding an excuse to leave, Raymond got into the car. Tuesday. Yes, sir. Has Gayle Gadots mission been canceled? Just a moment, sir... After a few seconds, Tuesday said, Yes, sir. But how did you know? I deduced it. Sir, your intelligence seems to have improved. Of course. You use your brain at such a high intensity every day. You have to improve even if you dont n to. Tuesdaysment was seemingly unnecessary, but Raymond understood what he meant. The car continued to move. However, there was no sound in the car. In Raymonds mind, he wasmunicating with the system. The existence of the system was unknown, even to Tuesday. At that moment, Raymond seemed to be resting with his eyes closed. System... Im here. Ive thought about it carefully. I want to take some humans with me! Im just a helper. I wont agree nor disagree. Can I ask you a question? Please go ahead. Have aliens ever been here on Earth? Dont you already have the answer to that? Yes. Raymond already had the answer. Area 53 was said to be one of the most heavily guarded ces in the United States. Even The President didnt have the right to interfere with that ce. It was said that it was a military research base of the United States. It was the military development center of the United States. However, the dark didnt think so. A series of documents had been circting in the dark. Raymond had already instructed Tuesday to scour for information pertaining to it. However, they never did find enough of it. The most confidential things were not usually found on the inte. Most of them were still kept in the form of hard paper. There were many unexinable things on earth. There were more than ten days left. Raymond still had a lot to do. It was necessary to take some people with him. Raymond could totally live alone. But what was the point of that? Human civilization couldnt just be made up of technology and culture alone. At the very least, Raymond needed to eat, drink, and defecate. He could make his own clothes, cook his own food, and clean up after himself... This was definitely not possible. Of course, Raymond could also have his army of robots handle it all. But, what was the point of living like that? Humans were gregarious creatures, to begin with. He would never be happy living alone like this! Therefore, Raymond had Tuesday take over the nearby weapons factory so that he could take some people with him. Speed up! Yes, sir. Raymond stared at the passing scenery, suddenly feeling a little puzzled. Tuesday, didnt I ask you to bring me to Riven? This direction... Raven went to the military base. Whats she doing there? She thinks that a Gundam without a weapon has no soul. Whys she talking about souls now? Where did she learn to say that? She inherited the conceptual understanding from me. Then why didnt you say something like that before? Too juvenile, too pretentious. I didnt like it. Sure, Tuesday. Youre a lot easier on me than Riven. Thank you! .. .. Raymonds car started heading for the military base. The imaginations of theizens went wild. Thunder God will look at the Gundam and wish that he was dreaming! Oh no, Rivens going to get her ass kicked! From Thunder Gods personality, its quite clear he doesnt like pink. Riven is pretty much done for! Completely pink... Thunder Gods in for a nasty surprise! Im looking forward to his reaction... He has always been rtively calm, I dont think hell have much of a reaction! Mate, I think its pretty clear hes quite a big fan of Gundams. If something you liked got mutted into a ridiculous pile of mess, what would you do? Even at that moment, Riven was cycling between different weapon types. Virtually anything could be mounted on the Gundam. However, it was too tall. Even turrets would look tiny inparison to it. Under normal circumstances, gattling guns would already look massive in the eyes of ordinary people. A vehicle-mounted machine gun,plete with a tripod looked even bigger. It was a weapon of mass destruction. But in the hands of a Gundam, it was worse than a toy. However, Riven didnt intend to give up. She couldnt find a suitable weapon in the infantry armory, so she thought of shipboard weapons. Usually, the weapons on a ship were bigger. Hmm... on Earth, only battleships had adequatelyrge guns. After all, nes wouldnt carryrge and heavy weapons. But a ship was different. The buoyancy of seawater allowed all sorts of weapons to be used. After a short while, Riven came across a battleship. However, the weapons on it were all welded to the surface. Riven was slightly troubled by that. Just as Riven was about to think of a way, her radar system sensed Raymonds approach. Master is so capable, hell find a way... In a few minutes, Raymond arrived. Raymond stared at the massive pink object. He couldnt help but rub his eyes. Am I seeing things? A gigantic pink robot stood on top of a battleship. At a height of 21 meters, it was impossible not to see it even if he wanted to. Moreover, there were tworge swords tied to the Gundams back with iron chains. This things ability to attract attention could be ranked among the top in the world. At that moment, theizens were dying ofughter. Hahaha! Did you see that... Haha, my f*cking stomach hurts... The f*ck? Thunder God actually rubbed his eyes! Thunder God: Guess what I saw? Ive already taken a screenshot of Thunder Gods expression, his face is so entering an emoji pack! Riven is truly tremendous! Its the first time Thunder Gods been so surprised. .. Raymond was truly surprised. His mind had already spected many options, based on Rivens personality. But this had blown everything else out of the water. It was pure chaos. I can handle the pink! Youre a ditzy girl, I can understand the pink. But! Whats the matter with the two big swords behind you? I never gave Tuesday that assignment. There was only one possibility. Riven came up with her own decision and made it herself. Chapter 125 - Is Thunder God Going to Rebuild The AI?

Chapter 125: Is Thunder God Going to Rebuild The AI?

Suddenly, Raymond had the urge to kill Riven. Look at Tuesday. He did as hes told, no questions, no fuss. As for this other AI that was based off Tuesdays code Forget it, lets not talk about it. My heart cant take this anymore! Tuesday, Riven painted the Gundam pink, why didnt you tell me? Sir, the Gundam is only used to create the keel of a spaceship, so its color is not important. For the love of Tuesday, you you still have a lot to learn Raymond was speechless, but he could ept Tuesdays limitations. Tuesday was basically a bookworm with Aspergers. His mind only focused on the practical, functional aspects. The color of a Gundam was of no concern to him. No reporting would be necessary. Sir, did I do something wrong? No, how could you be at fault? I made a mistake, Raymond said expressionlessly. Thats good. Upon hearing Tuesdays reply, Raymond shook his head. What could he do? After all, he had created these machines, so he had to endure it! If he had time, he should teach him how to conduct himself! Low EQ toys could easily make people angry. Riven watched as Raymond stood motionlessly for a long time So, she ran over with a ng, ng, ng sound. Having practiced running and walking, her control was impable. Although there were a lot of muscle fibers in the Gundams body, there were only two choices when it came to artificial intelligences: to learn or not to learn. She kicked up so much dust and shook the ground with such violence that Raymond almost fell over. Stop, stop, stop, quickly make her stop! More than 50 tons of weight hit the ground. Even with the muscle fibers shock absorption, it was a powerful impact. If he had an earthquake tester in his hands now, Raymond was curious to know its reading. This is quite worrying! Whatever Tuesday transmitted to her had been very effective. As soon as Raymond finished speaking, Riven stopped mid-stomp. Master, do you think I look good in this outfit? Despite being dozens of meters away, the Gundam was deafening. He felt like muting her again. After taking his fingers out of his ears, Raymond looked at the parody of a Gundam and couldnt help but think of a sentence. The more pink there is, the more critical the blow it. Raymond didnt doubt the power of those two swords at all. Turn your voice down, Im not deaf. Oh! When Riven answered, her voice was still very loud. The powerful speakers made Raymonds entire body buzz. Tuesday, rescind her control Sir, I cant control the Gundam. Hearing Tuesdays words, Raymond recalled what he had once said to Tuesday. Riven asked, Master, did I make you angry? Raymond facepalmed and said, No, no, no! Dont call me master, Im not worthy! Alright, Raymond! Riven answered crisply. Explosion! The international broadcast room exploded. Tuesday and Rivens repeated wave of attacks caused 100,000 damage to Raymond. And these were all seen by theizens. I seem to be able to understand how Thunder God feels, but But why cant I hold back myughter Wahahaha! This new side of Thunder God is too interesting, Im dying ofughter! My hair! I Cant take it anymore, hurry up and sign me up for hair transnt! Ahhh, my stomach hurts! Since Rivens debut, the whole things turned into pstick! Thunder God will have trouble sleeping tonight! Im in love! Riven is really great, just running circles around Thunder God. These two artificial retards cant see the irony. Thunder God probably wants to p himself now! Im suddenly a little scared. Do you think hell scrap Riven down? Its highly possible! .. Riven had proven herself capable and was inplete and sure control of the Gundam. But! At that moment, Raymond was not in the mood at all! He started at the huge pink metal lump, and only said one sentence. Go back and change the color to ck! That is an order! Riven: But No buts! Raymond turned around and got into the car. Tuesday, take me home. Riven still had a lot to say. But she never got the chance. Although it was her first day, she could somehow tell that Raymond was angry. She seemed to have found the reason, but she didnt seem to have found it either. She could only return to theb with her head down and obediently carry out the order. .. .. NASA In the office of the director of NASA. A clerk walked into the office with a document in his arms. Director, weve found a portion of the information on 77. A portion? The director narrowed his eyes as he looked at the clerk. How could the people in the intelligence department fail to do a proper job? It was a department that consumed billions of dors every year. Yes. Whats the situation? The clerk opened the document in his hand and began to exin. ording to your request, the intelligence department went to check on 77. We cross-referenced her appearance, age, knowledge, and other circumstances, but the intelligence department did not find any matching information in any country. It seems that 77 does not exist. The director frowned. Dont waste my time. The series of words from the clerk were all nonsense. 77 seemed capable, but he could not allow someone this enigmatic to remain at NASA. Currently, 77 had been tailing Shepherd. Shepherd had long stabilized, and he had solved several problems for McLean. He was irreceable, so his words carried a certain amount of weight. However, 77 still posed a risk. Therefore, he needed to know the details of 77. Moreover, not everyone could enter that rehabilitation center in Italy. Massive expenditures were needed for each upant. With the ability of the U.S. intelligence department, it was impossible to not find out her information. The clerk said, ording to the DNA that we obtained from 77, we found a person with a 98.7% simrity to her DNA from Nevada. Nevada? The director was a little puzzled. With a 98.7% simrity to her DNA, there was only one possibility. They were twins. Nevada was in America, so how could there be no information about 77? Was 77 a fugitive? And? The clerk said, ording to the information we provided, we hope to get your approval from the Intelligence Department. After all, 77s ability is outstanding, and were afraid of causing unnecessary trouble. Continue to investigate! Give me the documents! The director understood what he meant. If 77 was an American, then the department that was covering up her information had to be very powerful. If they rummaged about carelessly for her information, it could attract the attention of very powerful forces. But, this was NASA! The most advanced ce in the United States! Chapter 126 - Kim Hee-suns Deep Hynopsis!

Chapter 126: Kim Hee-suns Deep Hynopsis!

The first thing Raymond did when he returned was to visit Kim Hee-sun. At that moment, Kim Hee-sun was already awake, but she wasnt in good spirits. She was a little dispirited. When she saw Raymond enter the room, Kim Hee-sun immediately tried to sit up. Raymond was even faster and immediately pressed her down. Brother Turning her head, Kim Hee-sun tried her best to smile. You fainted earlier I know, Brother. Yes, did your missing memories cause you to faint? Raymond sat beside Kim Hee-sun and asked with concern. Yes and No. Hmm? I seem to have remembered something Kim Hee-suns voice became softer and softer. At that moment, Kim Hee-sun did not dare to tell Raymond the truth. She had grown aware of many truths. Most importantly, she clearly knew that this ind was almost entirely filled with the program teams cameras. If she blew their cover, she would not survive the consequences. Can you tell me? Raymond moved his ear closer. Kim Hee-sun took the opportunity to hug Raymond. Then she whispered in his ear, Someone is watching us. Upon hearing this, Raymond was not surprised at all. He got up and closed the door, then tapped his earpiece three times. Dong! Dong Dong! The signal was immediately received by Tuesday. Sir, the simtion has been activated. After receiving the response, Raymond sat next to Kim Hee-sun again. Hee-sun, dont you worry now. The cameras in this room have been taken over by Tuesday. The program team wont know what were talking about, Raymond said lightly. Ah? Brother, you knew? Kim Hee-sun was very surprised and almost bolted upright. However, she didnt have enough energy at the moment and couldnt sit up. Of course, Tuesdays ability is not something that those people can estimate. They think that they can iste him by cutting off the undersea cables, but its actually not that easy. I see! Kim Hee-sun nodded. Brother, I want to sit up. Let me help you. Raymond pulled Jin Xishan up. Kim Hee-sun sat up and leaned against Raymonds chest. It all felt very natural. She pursed her lips and frowned slightly. It was as if something was stuck in her mouth. She turned to look at Raymond and made up her mind. Brother, if I disappear in the future, will you miss me? Disappear? Raymond gripped Kim Hee-suns shoulders a little harder. Where are you going? I dont want to go anywhere. I just want to stay by my brothers side Then how will you disappear? I brother i. . . As she said this, Kim Hee-sun choked up a little. She didnt want to disappear. She wanted to stay by Raymonds side. However, she understood that she was just a split temporary personality. In a few days, the main personality would return. Kim Hee-sun would definitely destroy her at the first moment. Whats wrong? Is there something you cant say? Raymond was a little nervous. He didnt want such an obedient Kim Hee-sun to disappear just like that. Although Im not omnipotent, dont doubt my ability at all. Even if its cancer or something like that, Im confident that I can defeat it! No, brother, I was just making an analogy. Im not going anywhere! Kim Hee-sun tried her best to pull herself together. She wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes. She gave Raymond a sweet smile. However, Raymond saw that something was wrong. Hee-sun, dont you know? I like you very much. I dont want to lose you either. If theres any difficulty, you must tell me. If you dont tell me, then I can only keep guessing. Moreover, I can see that you must have encountered something. Besides, you dont want me to know the reason. There are some things that you will never know if you dont try. What if you do tell me and I can handle it? If you believe in me, you must tell me. Think about it. If I can even make a nuclear bomb, what else is more difficult than making a nuclear bomb with my bare hands? When Raymond said that, Kim Hee-sun burst intoughter. Yes, her brother was so powerful. What if he had a way?! If he didnt try, he would never know the result. I dont want to leave my brother like this! I dont want to! After making up her mind, Kim Hee-sun kissed Raymond on the face. Brother, I learned something from my memory. The original me was a high-level agent in Korea. My goal was to get close to you and obtain the technology of theser cutter. Raymond did not say a word when he heard Kim Hee-suns words. His face was very gentle and he did not interrupt her. In order to get close to you, the original me hypnotized myself. Because it would have been genuine and wless. Such hypnosis slowly changes my cognitive ability as time passes. I fainted today because a keyword triggered me. My brain went into analysis mode. In another day or two, my main personality willpletely return. When that happens, she will destroy this personality. There are no other further details. She has ced safeguards against me. After hearing Kim Hee-suns words, a smile appeared on Raymonds face. He slowly put her down and covered her with the nket. Hee-sun, do you believe me? Yes! Kim Hee-sun nodded vigorously. Raymond gently stroked her forehead. Tonight, I willpletely solve your problem. Really? Kim Hee-sun was very surprised. Of course, I am Raymond! Now the whole world is crazy for me. What I say will be reality! After a pause, Raymond continued, However, you have to rest well. After all, I have to use hypnosis. Only when you rest well can I do my best to eliminate the hidden dangers. Yes, yes! Ill go rest immediately. After Kim Hee-sun said that, she closed her eyes. However, her eyelids were still moving slightly. She wanted to open them but could not. Looking at Kim Hee-suns appearance, Raymondforted her, I wont leave. You have a good sleep. He called for a notebook to be sent in. Raymond began his path of study. However, psychology and hypnosis were not easy to learn. System, activate Ultimate Learning Mode! [Ultimate learning mode has been activated.] Hypnosis was a deeper level of psychology. In order to ensure that Kim Hee-suns current personality could bepletely preserved, Raymond had to thoroughly understand psychology. Moreover, as an agent who could hypnotize himself, it was not easy for Kim Hee-sun to erase or suppress that personality. Chapter 127 - An Existence Beyond The Understanding Of The Intelligence Agency!

Chapter 127: An Existence Beyond The Understanding Of The Intelligence Agency!

With billions of dors a year spent on them, the US intelligence agency had extraordinary abilities. Recently, the intelligence agency received specific news. Director! The clerk walked into the office of the Director of the space agency again. Have you gotten the results? Yes. Read it. 77, original name: Kanesha. Female, 26 years old this year. Graduated from the Massachusetts Institute of Technology in the United States at the age of 13. Later, she was recruited by a research institute in our country. As for which research institute it was, our source, Kaneshas sister, Ivy, is not sure. Because this matter has been ssified as a state secret, Kaneshas family has signed a corresponding confidentiality agreement. The agreement is rated S. Only after the Intelligence Bureau produced a National Certificate did Ivy spill the beans. The family receives 20,000 US dors in living expenses every month. In fact, it was a confidentiality fee. They were not allowed to ask about the family, and they were not allowed to mention anything about the family. All information about the family was erased in secret. The poption bureau did not leave any information behind, and no one knew what the family was doing. The monthly collection of the Kanesha familyes from the national ount. The money transfer institution changes every time, and each time it is distributed in the form of scientific research rewards. The source of funds is the National Bank. The follow-up information has exceeded the capabilities of the Intelligence Bureau. The clerk spoke as the director digested the information. When he said thest sentence, the director was stunned. What did you say? Its beyond the capabilities of the Intelligence Bureau? The clerk: Yes! I signed the highest level authorization! The director said with a frown. This highest level authorization meant that even if it was information about The President, the Intelligence Bureau would have to investigate it thoroughly. There was a secret level higher than The President in the United States? The intelligence agency gave an answer. They dont have enough authority to investigate. Could there be other secret levels above this? Im not sure about that. Alright, you can leave now! The clerk put down the documents and left the office. As the Director of the Space Agency and the supreme leader of NASA, he had a lot of power. He was a powerful man. Although it was one-sided, if he needed to, he could know anything. And now! He actually knew of an existence that was past even his pay-grade. I actually didnt know about this all these years This matter that department intentionally authorized it so that the intelligence department could tell me about it! Logically speaking, the secret department had authorized me to know about this matter. And that clerk of mine Thinking of this, the director looked at the closed door and fell into deep thought. .. .. Psychology was something that could be memorized and used. But hypnosis was different. This thing had to be practiced. Usually, the first subject of hypnosis was himself. However, Raymond needed to fight for time, so he turned his attention to Gayle Gadot. Even though it was already 3:20 in the morning, Raymond still knocked on Gayle Gadots door. At this time, no matter who it was, everyone would be sleeping soundly. Gayle Gadot was no exception. But after more than half a year of training, she was unusually alert with tears in her eyes. Ramon only knocked twice before she woke up. Who is it? Gayle Gadot asked subconsciously. Because she woke up from the shock, Gayle Gadot did not sound very good. Its me. Wait a minute! After Gayle Gadot said that, Ramon saw the lights in the room flicker on. Then there was a burst of giggling sounds. At that moment, Gayle Gadot in the room knew it was Raymond. Her mind started racing. Why is he here? She took her cell phone out and looked. It was already past 3 in the morning. At this time, he had knocked on my door Today, Kim Hee-sun fainted, so she was predisposed. Could it be that he wanted to Instantly, Gayle Gadot became a little excited. The estrogen secretion was rising rapidly. It seemed that Ramons hormones had already entered through the door. But Kim Hee-sun couldnt do that anymore, so he thought of looking for me? Im not a substitute, why should I follow his wishes. I cant just let him in. Gayle Gadot thought as much, but her actions were more honest. She turned on the dressing mirror and carefully looked at her own appearance. A silk nightgown was tightly wrapped around her delicate body. Her exquisite figure was in full bloom. But, was it appropriate to meet him like this? Although this cream-colored nightgown was very nice, what if he had other things to do? Wouldnt it leave a bad impression if he just opened the door! She also had bed hair. She frantically tossed her hair about a few times Fortunately, her hair was very good, and after a dozen or so strokes, it became fluffy. Seeing that her hair was almost done, she leaned closer to the mirror and carefully looked at her own face. Although she didnt have any makeup, she was still as beautiful as ever. She couldnt put on makeup. If she put on makeup, she would be seen through. Oh right, I need to get some air She opened the window and fanned herself with the quilt a few times. Only when the air in the room was almost fully circted did Gayle Gadot feel more or less at ease. She looked at the mirror seriously again and twisted left and right in front of the mirror to make sure that there were no problems. Only then did she approach the door. As her hand rested on the handle of the door, Gayle Gadot took a deep breath. After steeling her expression, she turned around to look at the situation in the room. Just to be safe She went back into the room and picked up a bottle of perfume, She sprayed a little on before she felt a little relieved. After thinking carefully for a while and finding that she had overlooked nothing else, she opened the door. He had knocked on a girls door in the middle of the night. Although he had to wait, Raymond had the patience. Women! This was very normal. It was normal to wait for even half an hour. Moreover, through the study of Psychology Tonight, Raymond had discovered a fact. Gayle Gadot had already fallen in love with him. He is very sure about this. He had a photographic memory, so Gayle Gadots every movement andnguage could be recalled. Some abnormal circumstances once added together, produced this. If someone you liked knocked on your door at 3 oclock in the morning, you would definitely put in a lot of work. Women had a lot of thoughts, it is normal to linger for a while. By the time Gayle Gadot opened the door, Raymond felt that the wait had been worth it. Because Gayle Gadot had hit the nail on the head. Chapter 128 - This Is Raymond’s Hypnosis?

Chapter 128: This Is Raymonds Hypnosis?

Many people liked to name their types and fetishes. ck long straight, bobbed hair, blonde hair. ck silk, white silk, curvy. Young, mature, milfs. Students, teachers, flight attendants. Schoolgirls, rich-borndies, pajamas, warrior girls, uniforms There were so many types, it was simply dazzling. However, in reality, these smelly men just liked anything that pleased the eyes. Raymond was a good-looking person himself! Kim Hee-sun had arge amount of milk, and Raymond liked it. Gayle Gadots legs were long, and Raymond liked it. Moreover, he especially liked the V-neck dress that Gayle Gadot had deliberately made. He also liked the apron she wore when she cooked. He also liked the way she bent over to pick up things and how she pouted. Men! They always liked young and beautiful people, whether they were three-year-olds or eighty-year-olds. They were all the same. Raymond had rejected Gayle Gadot once because she clearly had ulterior motives. Raymond liked to take the initiative himself. At this time! Gayle Gadots state of near-undress and her appearance made Raymond want to take the initiative. The silk nightdress hung loosely from her body, but it was smooth. Even if it was grabbed, it would not easily crease. However, the material had its shorings. The material was notpletely opaque. If Kim Hee-suns was a pineapple, then Gayle Gadots was a peach. What shecked in size, she made up for in perkiness. If the silk cloth was ced on the peach, small protrusions would easily appear. Although it was a casual nce, Raymond still remembered that ce. Is she seducing me? Is it intentional? Its important. Now Im here to test my ability. Looking at Gayle Gadots smiling face, Raymond smiled faintly. Can Ie in? Ah Yes. Hearing Raymonds words, Gayle Gadot, who was a little stunned, came back to her senses. Raymond liked her body, but wasnt Gayle Gadot the same? They were all lecherous people! After letting Raymond into the room, Gayle Gadot closed the door. Although she wasnt sure of Raymonds intentions, what if? In that case, she didnt need to close the door, right? Would you like some water? After closing the door, Gayle Gadot took the initiative to ask. No need. Actually, I have something to talk to you about. Oh, go ahead. Although Raymond didnt explicitly say what it was about, Gayle Gadot could sense from his tone that Raymond hade over for a serious matter. Gayle Gadot couldnt help but feel a little disappointed. But she still kept the smile on her face. Do you know anything about hypnosis? Raymond went straight to the point. As soon as this question came out, Gayle Gadot couldnt help but show a hint of panic on her face. Then, she immediately suppressed her expression. She was sure that Raymond didnt know what was going on outside. After all, when she came, the inte on the ind had beenpletely cut off. Then, there was only one possibility. It was because of Kim Hee-suns matter. But Kim Hee-sun only had amnesia. Did he need to use hypnosis? If she simply rested, wouldnt she recover eventually? Gayle Gadot didnt understand, but she didnt say it out loud. Of course I know. I just learned something today. Can I try it on you? Raymond paused and continued, Of course, you can refuse. I wont force you on this matter. Hypnotize me? Gayle Gadot smiled in her heart. She had studied hypnosis for a long time, half a year. However, this wasnt a long time at all. She didnt know why, but she was extremely talented in this aspect. Other hypnosis teachers found it extremely difficult to hypnotize her. Apparently, she was born to be highly resistant to hypnosis. Even if she hypnotized herself, it was extremely difficult. Her learning process had been hampered by her own innate resistance. That was why the time spent studying was so long. Ever since she could hypnotize herself, even those teachers who thought they were great would be easily hypnotized by Gayle Gadot. In fact, the reason why she was chosen to go to the ind wasrgely because of her outstanding hypnosis ability. Raymond, Ive been to a psychological clinic before. The hypnotist there said that I cant be hypnotized at all. Gayle Gadot found an excuse. Oh? Raymond frowned slightly. May I try? Cant be hypnotized? If I didnt know your background, I would probably really believe it. In fact, it is because you are one yourself. Youre trying to weasel out! Of course Gayle Gadot didnt refuse. Ive already given him a warning. I cant help it if you dont listen to me. However, should I take this opportunity to try to hypnotize him? This thought shed through her mind. Do you need me to lie down? Gayle Gadot was very self-conscious about her appearance. Raymond gestured, Its good to lie down. Gayle Gadot was the one who had arranged the quilt. She directlyid down on the quilt. Amon method of hypnosis was to let a person rx. Therefore, the recliners in the mental clinic were all custom-made and very expensive. In order to achieve the desired effect, some hypnotists would even spend hundreds of thousands of dors to customize theirs. Of course, the effect was also very good. And if the effect was good, then it would be easy to earn money. Alright, close your eyes! As Raymond said this, Gayle Gadot very cooperatively closed her eyes. Imagine, you are now on a prairie Gradually, Raymond suppressed his voice, making his voice soft enough. Guidance. Was the first step of hypnosis. It was also a more important step. Some hypnotists would use many methods to deepen the effect of guidance. Some paintings that were deliberately hung up. The appropriate colors in the room. A faint fragrance. A soft carpet. As long as it worked, they would use it. Although Raymond had started, Gayle Gadots mind was still very active. She was even analyzing the techniques Raymond used. Sigh he is indeed powerful. His learning ability, inventive ability, and practical ability are all so outstanding, but hypnosis is not so easily matered. Perhaps these methods can hypnotize others, but for me Even if I get a special hypnosis room, its still difficult to hypnotize Gayle Gadots thoughts kept changing. How could Raymond not see that at that moment, Gayle Gadot was not following his rhythm at all. However, all of this had been within his calctions. Looking at the high ground where Gayle Gadots breathing rose and fell. Raymond suddenly stood up and straddled Gayle Gadots lower abdomen. At the same time, Gayle Gadot immediately opened her eyes and subconsciously tried to resist. What are you doing? Didnt you say hypnosis? Guess Raymond pressed down on Gayle Gadots hand and immediately kissed it. Chapter 129 - Hypnosis Successful! From Now On, Call Me Master!

Chapter 129: Hypnosis Sessful! From Now On, Call Me Master!

Watching Raymond slowly bend down to kiss her, Gayle Gadot did not resist. She could not help but close her eyes. Gradually, Gayle Gadots breathing began to quicken, and her eyes could not help but close. Being pushed down was a fact that many women did not want to say they liked. Gayle Gadot once thought that she was not that kind of person. But in fact, she also liked it. Perhaps, it was only when she was with Raymond! The kisssted for a full two minutes until Gayle Gadot couldnt take it anymore and Raymond finally let go. The exchange of bacteria groups formed a long, crystal-like silk thread between the two. At that moment, Gayle Gadots face was flushed, which made people want to go up and take a bite. She opened her eyes and looked at Raymonds face. Gayle Gadot turned her head to the side. Her expression was both a mix of surprise and embarrassment. At that moment, Raymond snapped his fingers. Pa! As if he had triggered a switch, Gorgados eyes suddenly lost their luster. She was as empty as a doll. The more one understood a person, the easier it was to hypnotize them. Raymond knew Gayle Gadot, so naturally, he would not use ordinary hypnosis techniques. She knew about hypnosis, so Raymond did not take her lightly. In fact, he had been nning since the beginning. Every move he made when he entered the room, every word he said had been subconscious hints to Gayle Gadot. It seemed ordinary, but the effect of the words had gradually eroded Galgados subconscious. Hypnosis, in fact, was an attack on a persons subconscious. She would not consciously resist. Fortunately, Raymond went straight to the point. I am going to hypnotize you. When this topic was brought up, Gayle Gadots subconscious quickly started building a wall. However, Raymond did not intend to use mere ordinary methods. The kiss had been necessary. It lowered her defenses. When she thought he had other intentions, the walls fell. Andbined with the previous hints This snap was the key. If it was someone who hadnt been hypnotized, this snap was useless. Gayle Gadot knew the use of a finger snap. So, even if Raymond didnt give her a hint in advance She was forcefully pulled into a hypnotic state at that moment. Gayle Gadot Yes Who am I? Youre Raymond. Call me master from now on. Okay Master. When she said this, Gayle Gadot clearly struggled for a moment. Raymond had not expected to hypnotize Gayle Gadot to the deepest level in one go. After all, this was the first time he had hypnotized Gayle Gadot. Her subconscious was still resisting. Alright, now close your eyes. Do you know where you are? Gayle Gadot: I You are on top of the Statue of Liberty. I am on top of the Statue of Liberty. Is the wind strong? The wind is strong. I cant stand still. Then sit down. Its so high here. Im so scared. Then look at the sky. Whats in the sky? Its so dark. I can only see a star No, thats not a star. Its a meteorite. Its rapidly approaching .. After being guided time and time again, Gayle Gadots defensive line was destroyed time and time again. Raymonds orders were imnted into Gayle Gadots subconscious. Five secondster, you will wake up. But you will remember the orders I gave you. When you hear my orders, you will instantly enter this state. Three Two One Raymond sat quietly beside Gayle Gadot. When the time was up, Gayle Gadot immediately opened her eyes. The unnatural opening of her eyes made Gayle Gadot realize that something was wrong. When she turned around and saw Raymond, she immediately remembered what had happened just now. Then, she immediately went to pick up her phone. 5:37 am. Two hours had passed. Sigh Raymond, youre really amazing! Gayle Gadot sat up and leaned her back against the wall. She looked a little disappointed. But in her heart, she was actually terrified. If she had truly been hypnotized, then Raymond could have dug some information out of her. Would he know about the program team? Would he know the purpose of Ross Financial Group sending her here? Would he think of killing her? Countless question marks swirled in her mind. What are you thinking about? Raymond asked with a smile. Im not thinking about anything. Gayle Gadot dodged the question. Is that so? Raymond immediately gave an order. God doesnt like nuns thumbs. A hypnotic order required a phrase that was umon in daily life. If it was a verymon sentence, it could be a huge problem. As soon as Raymond gave the order, Gayle Gadot immediately entered a hypnotic state. What were you thinking about just now? I was wondering if you knew about the program team and my mission Oh. After I snap my fingers, return to normal. Snap! Raymond immediately snapped his fingers. Gayle Gadot returned to normal. A secondter, Gayle Gadot immediately realized that something was wrong. There was a big problem! The scariest thing had happened. She had been deeply hypnotized. Gayle Gadot knew that a person who was deeply hypnotized becamepletely subservient. But after receiving an order, she would be a doll. She wouldnt be able to know what he had done to her. But, how did he do it? Usually, deep hypnosis required many sessions of hypnosis in order to break through the subconscious defense line, step by step. Even a master hypnotist would need at least 10 sessions of hypnosis. They had to slowly work their way down the subconscious. He actuallypleted that in two hours? He even had a keyword for her. This how was this possible? You you hypnotized my subconscious? Looking at Raymond, Gayle Gadot asked in disbelief. Yes! What is the order, quickly say it write it to me! At that moment, Gayle Gadot was very excited and immediately got up. He saw that Gayle Gadot was about to pounce on him. God doesnt like nuns thumbs. As soon as Raymond gave the order, Gorgado immediately stopped. Go back and sleep. You will forget what happened tonight. After saying that, Raymond left Gayle Gadots room. He closed the door. The test this time was undoubtedly sessful. However, Raymond did not underestimate Kim Hee-suns main personality. Gayle Gadot had only been given an express crash course. Kims main personality, however, was an agent. Raymond did not think he would have problems hypnotizing Kim. As for killing that main personality, Raymond was not so sure. Most importantly, Raymond needed to protect Kims current personality. Killing criminals was easy, but killing a criminal who had hostages That was not easy! Chapter 130 - Unable To Find A Giant Meteorite?!

Chapter 130: Unable To Find A Giant Meteorite?!

Time flew by and Raymond only woke up after 11 oclock. Kim Hee-sun was already alive and kicking today. However, Raymond didnt intend to hypnotize her immediately. After eating, Raymond finished drawing the requirements for some parts of the nuclear fusion and handed them over to Tuesday. Tuesday, make these and hand them to Riven. If she doesnt understand anything, let her wait first. Dont disturb me. After giving his instructions, Raymond pulled Kim Hee-sun into his room. Immediately, two robots stood guard at the door. Hee-sun, are you ready? Although he knew what Kim Hee-sun requested, Raymond still asked. Brother, would she disappear forever? Kim Hee-sun asked seriously. Yes. Then is it equivalent to killing her? Raymond hadnt thought about Kim Hee-suns question that way. When he thought about it, it seemed to make sense. Although thew didnt stipte it that way, philosophically speaking, killing a personality was equivalent to killing a person. Moreover, Kim Hee-sun had appeared in this body muchter. In that case Thats right! Raymond nodded solemnly. At that moment, Raymond was a little conflicted. After all, he had never experienced such a thing before. Brother, can you not kill her? Kim Hee-sun thought for a long time before saying this. She was very conflicted. On one hand, she didnt want to be erased by her main personality and leave Raymond just like that. On the other hand, her kind nature made it impossible for her to make such a decision. Hmm let me think Raymond fell into deep thought. There was a way to not kill her. As long as that personality didnt appear. But it would not be easy. Moreover, Kim Hee-suns subconscious had existing directives. Raymond needed to bypass these directives and go straight to her subconscious mind. Furthermore, Kim Hee-sun now had two subconscious minds. The difficulty had increased exponentially. After carefully thinking about the corresponding n In order to be safe, Raymondmunicated with the system for a while. Only after receiving an urate reply did Raymond rx. Alright, Hee-sun, I have an idea. Really? Kim Hee-sun was a little surprised. Dont worry, I wont lie to you. Come, lie down here Raymonds hypnosis officially began. Although he hadmunicated with the system, there were many variables in a persons mind. Thus, Raymond put in 120% of his effort. Hypnotizing Kim Hee-sun was very easy. Following that, an order was imnted. During the process, Raymond was very careful. If the other Kim Hee-san woke up, he wouldnt be able to beat her. For his own safety, Raymond let the two robots into the house. Then, Raymond began to imnt the order. He could tell how deep his hypnosis had gone depending on what level of questions she was responding to. Raymond asked a series of questions to ascertain his level. Raymond also had a rough understanding of the things in his subconscious. Now, the most important thing was finding Kim Hee-suns triggermand. The question may also trigger her original consciousness. What was themand you imnted yourself before? Mymand When she answered Raymonds question, the calm Kim Hee-sun suddenly revealed a pained expression. She seemed to be struggling. Raymond couldnt bear to see her in such pain. But in order to prevent future trouble, this was the path he had to take. I I My orders Kim Hee-sun, who had her eyes closed, suddenly opened her eyes. Almost without thinking, she immediately performed abat roll and stood up. Thebat preparation was already up. At the same time, the robots immediately stood in front of Raymond. They were prepared to subdue her. You Youre Raymond? Kim Hee-sun carefully looked at Raymonds face and slowly put down herbat stance. Just when Raymond thought Kim Hee-sun would not attack, she moved. She did not attack Raymond, but mmed her head against the wall. She knew Ramon had hypnotized her. It had somehow triggered her previous directives. South Koreas interests were in danger. Although she was fast, the robots were even faster. A robot grabbed the back of her neck with one hand and quickly immobilized her. In order to stabilize Kim Hee-suns main personality, Raymond nned to reveal the secret. After all, the Earth was almost gone, so her struggle was meaningless. Do you think that Ive asked a lot of questions about your mission and your superiors? Kim Hee-sun did not answer. Her eyes kept racing about, as if she was thinking of a countermeasure. Or are you afraid that the United States will impose sanctions on South Korea in the future? Kim Hee-sun still did not answer. Its fine if you dont answer my question. However, I can tell you one thing. In 16 days, a huge meteorite will strike the. At that time, nothing left on Earth will be able to escape this disaster. Raymonds voice was neither vindictive nor indifferent, as if he was telling a story. Such lies dont work on me, Kim Hee-sun spoke. This meant that he was getting to her. Although she said that Raymond was lying to her, she knew what Raymond was capable of. She also hoped that Raymond could present her evidence. She wasnt afraid of death, but just in case. You want evidence, right? Raymond smiled and took out the earphone from his pocket. He tapped the earphone and immediately gave the order. Tuesday, collect all astronomical information and filter out information about giant meteorites Yes, sir. Tuesday started working. Astronomical information was actually useless to ordinary people. However, a qualified civilization not only needed to pay attention to the internal affairs of the, but also needed to pay attention to matters outside the. Currently, these scientists didnt seem to care about matters outside the. Since the system had told him about the giant meteorite, almost half a month had passed. On this, no organization had yet to discover this. They truly deserved death if they failed to see such a huge disastering. However, a few minutes had passed, and Tuesday had yet to reply. Raymond was puzzled. was Tuesdays this inefficient? Tuesday, whats wrong with you? Sir, I have performed a full scan and havent found anything about giant meteorites! Tuesday continued, And I havent found anything about small meteorites either. These two sentences were like a lightning bolt from out of the blue, striking Raymonds ears. Chapter 131 - There’s Nothing My Brother Can’t Do!

Chapter 131: Theres Nothing My Brother Cant Do!

How was that possible? How could there be no information about any giant meteorites? There was only half a month before it would collide with Earth. Wouldnt such a thing have been detected years ago? Could it be.. System, whats going on? Is the giant meteorite even real? [Host, do not doubt me. The meteorite will definitely collide with Earth. As for why the astronomers on your were unable to discover it, your civilizations astronomical is simply too primitive.] Too primitive? Raymond suddenly understood what it meant. Astronomical telescopes were different from ordinary telescopes. Those things did not rely on light alone. Instead, they relied on the various energies emitted by other objects. Astronomical telescopes collected information throughrge curved surfaces or antennas and then picked up the corresponding signals. Through a series of algorithms, they determined the imagery of the starry sky outside Earth. But if it was Raymond suddenly thought of a possibility. Perhaps he had misunderstood those astronomers before. But now was not the time to dwell on this matter. Raymond calmed himself down and looked at Kim Hee-sun. The current me has no way to prove it to you. Oh Kim Hee-suns tone was very calm, but her eyes were filled with desire. She wanted to know the truth. If Raymond had just found out about the program team from her, then with his ability, he would have immediately gone mad and sought out trouble with the program team. No one wanted to be a monkey and be watched here. However, Raymond was very calm at this moment. Moreover, from all the previous events, Raymond really wanted to leave Earth. Then, it was very likely that Raymond knew something that others did not. If what Raymond said was true Why was she even doing this espionage work like a petty thief? Then, what difference did it make whether or not her mothers illness was cured? Raymond, I know what you want to do. It is almost impossible to suppress my current personality. Of course, Ill give you a chance. If you can cure my mother, I will never appear again. Kim Hee-suns heart was in turmoil. But she did not show it at all. She knew that during such negotiations, the more agitated she was, the more ground she would lose. As a special agent, she had learned this a long time ago. Your mother? Whats her illness? I dont need to tell you that! Kim Hee-sun grinned after he said that. The sensible Tuesday immediately obtained information about her mother. Then, he obtained information about Kim Hee-suns mothers illness. Through Tuesday, Raymond learned about Kim Hee-suns mothers illness. [ALS] Scientific name: Amyotrophicteral sclerosis. Raymond was not sure if he could cure it. Therefore, he did not agree immediately. ALS has always been a longstanding issue. Do you think so highly of me? Raymond rubbed the corner of his eyes. Moreover, my most important task now is to leave Earth. Do you think I will waste my time on this? After Raymond said that, he immediately turned around, as if he intended to do so immediately. Negotiations were a game in his heart. The more he did not care, the greater his chances of winning. However, he seemed to have miscalcted. Just as he turned around and was about to leave, Kim Hee-sun did not stop him. Instead, she suddenly copsed. However, the robot held her body up. In less than two seconds, Kim Hee-suns eyes opened again. Brother Was her other personality back? Raymond wasnt sure. However, Raymond still turned around to take a look. At that moment, Kim Hee-sun was slumped on the ground, her eyes filled with tears. It was as if something had broken her emotions. Looking at the tearful Kim Hee-sun, Raymond was somewhat hesitant. He wasnt sure if this was Agent Kim Hee-suns trick. Brother, save my mother! Shes in so much pain! Kim Hee-sun looked at Raymond with tears in her eyes. Even though he knew that it was probably the Agent acting out a role, Raymond couldnt bear it. However, Raymond had a way to test it. He imnted an order. Quantum nanomaterials. When the trigger word was given, Kim Hee-sun did not react at all. No reaction, thats fine. If it was Agent Kim Hee-sun, she would definitely pretend to go limp. The odd-looking couple does not change. Kim Hee-sun still did not react. HMM.. Raymond was still probing about. God doesnt like nuns thumbs.. The sad Kim Hee-sun immediately became expressionless, and her eyes became empty. Thats right. Raymond had used the same phrase on Kim Hee-sun and Gayle Gadot. It was for conveniences sake. If Raymond suddenly used the order at a certain time, and one of the other happened to catch him in the act, it would be troublesome. He could shut them both down at the same time. After that, Raymond let Kim Hee-sun return to normal. He hugged Kim Hee-sun and stroked her back,forting her, Dont worry, Dont you know that Im just that good? As long as I want to do something, theres nothing I cant do! Although Raymonds words were a bit dramatic, little Kim Hee-sun still fell for his trick. Her tears immediately turned into sobs. Sob sob I I know that youre amazing, brother, but but can you leave this ind now? Agent Kim Hee-suns scheme could be read like an open book. Even if Raymond knew what she was thinking, he had no choice but to do it. If he directly unlocked her memories, little Kim Hee-sun would definitely beg Raymond because of her mothers illness. Of course, little Kim Hee-sun had been brought up to speed concerning the situation, including this reality TV show they were a part of. If I want to, no one can stop me Raymondforted her. But he knew that now wasnt the time. At the very least, he had to get the nuclear fusion reactor up and running. It would facilitate many parts of his n at once. Kim Hee-sun went to sleep again. However, Kim now needed to be watched at all times. Robots were lined up at her door and windows. Raymond went to the living room. The datastream on theputer was cascaded like a waterfall, but Raymonds eyes only widened. His pupils didnt move, but nothing slipped past him. After a long time, Raymond ended his knowledge acquisition process. Raymond was almost certain why the existing radio telescopes could not find the giant meteorite at that moment. The radio telescope was actually a passive telescope. s and meteorites would emit all kinds of information, so the radio telescope could receive the information and get the data. But! What if that giant meteorite did not emit any information? Chapter 132 - I Hope That Thunder God Slaps Me In The Face Again!

Chapter 132: I Hope That Thunder God ps Me In The Face Again!

If the giant meteorite did not send out any information, then all the telescopes on Earth would not be able to detect it. There was also another possibility. The meteorite was extremely fast. Those rays and electrons would not be able to reach Earth ahead of time, or they would only reach Earth a few days ahead of time Earth would not have an early detection warning of such an approach. It was unlike a ck hole. ck holes kept matter stuck for a long time Therefore, scientists could deduce that there was a ck hole. A meteorite was constantly moving. At the same time, the Earth was constantly rotating. The Sun was also constantly moving forward. Naturally, he could not quickly determine the status of this meteorite. Although he understood the reasoning behind it, Raymond did not dwell on it. He realized that he had a growing list of things to do. Kim Hee-suns mother would actually be a minor issue. As long as he had time, he could send a few robots over and bring her over safely. [Area 53] [Battleship keel] [CPU technology] [Hibernation chamber] [Catapult and catapult chamber] [Civilization reserve] [List of selected passengers] .. There were only 16 days left. Raymond felt that he was about to pull many all-nighters. However, he still had time to y with Kim Hee-sun. System, is there any way for me to not rest for half a month while maintaining full function? [Yes! You can go to area 53 and get the answer you want.] The system had to ensure his survival, after all. Raymond never expected it to give direct solutions to everything. He liked that. Rely on yourself! Having a personal consultant in his head was already good enough. Although the system had given its reply, Raymond couldnt leave just yet. He needed to get Riven up to speed. The Gundam was parked outside theboratory. Riven had changed the color to ck. Although she had carried out her orders, she still had a rebellious streak. Three robots had been turnedpletely pink. The three apocalypse robots were currently busy in theboratory. They were under Rivens control. In the international live broadcast room. I just got off work. What are those three robots doing? Wheres Thunder God? Riven is controlling them. Apparently, shes working on something Thunder God left hanging. He actually left something hanging? What? A nuclear fusion reactor, my dear! Didnt they say that artificial retards cant invent things? My dear, even if they cant invent things, dont they have Raymonds blueprints to follow? But why didnt Tuesday do that then? How would we know? Go ask Thunder God if you can! Without Raymond being around, the number of people in the live broadcast room had decreased by a lot. However, some still paid attention to it. Some people had their phones on and would peek at the live broadcast room from time to time. Some people had shrunk the stream and ced it in the corner of their screens, afraid that their colleagues would notice. Some people had their phones ying the stream at a corner as they yed games on theirputers. There were so many people It seemed that Raymond had entered their lives. The program team did not seem to be that important anymore. Some people spected that if the top ten consortiums suddenly closed Raymonds live broadcast room at that moment, what kind of reaction would they have They got a lot of answers. However, almost all of the answers were the same. In less than ten minutes, the live broadcast room would be forcefully opened. As for which faction could stop the top ten consortiums, there were a lot of them. In any case, in the short term, this live broadcast room would live together with the people of Earth. Jelly Medias live broadcast room. At this moment, the number of viewers in Jelly Medias live broadcast room was much fewer than before. Caroline was still in the live broadcast room. But without Raymond, theizens didnt care about what Caroline said. Without an opponent, Carolines words didnt mean much. But very quickly, the number of viewers in Jelly Medias live broadcast room began to surge. That was because Raymond had returned to theboratory. When she returned to theboratory, Riven quickly caught sight of him. However, she didnt have the time to wee him, so she could only use a robots loudspeaker to greet Raymond. Hey! Raymond, youre here! He knew she was still being rebellious. She should be calling him master or sir. However, Rivens personality was far less rigid. How much progress? Raymond didnt address Riven as Riven. He looked directly at the testbed. If much progress had been made, he hoped to go to area 53 tonight. 90%! I was not sure about some things, so I was just waiting for your return. It seemed to have been done on purpose. Riven began toin. Master, Tuesday wasntpetent at all. He could have contacted you, but he wouldnt listen to my requests. I think you can unplug his power cord! You have to know that you share the same code as Tuesday. Why arent you grateful at all? Raymond answered casually. Grateful? I dont have a heart to feel grateful. I only have a cache and hard drive Thats enough Raymond walked closer and frowned. This is the 90% progress you said? Looking at the things on the testbed, Raymond seemed to see a mess. Exactly! Look, Ive already installed most of the things in the reactor. I just left the core untouched! Raymond said, So, you count visible work as progress? Then what would progress be? Alright, get out of the way. Actually, Raymond wasnt disappointed. He actually knew what was going on. He probably wouldnt even understand what the code he had written for Tuesday, let alone Riven. The artificial intelligences were only so-so. Although the calctions were impressive, there were some aspect thoughts they had yet to learn. As he spoke, Raymond started to work. However, Raymond didnt go near the experiment table. Instead, he was working outside the istionyer. Unlike uranium, tritium was much more dangerous. Even if nothing went wrong, all the cameras in theb would be destroyed. The people watching the live broadcast would probably be angered to death! Not long after, Caroline stood up. The people watching the live broadcast knew that Madam Carol had something to say. Although Ive been pped in the face by Thunder God time and time again, I still have to say what I want to say! I know, youre all waiting for me to be pped in the face! Caroline smiled as she looked at the camera. Im just telling you what I know inymannguage. If I can stimte your interest in scientific research, my goal would have been achieved. At the same time, I also hope that Ill get pped in the face! Chapter 133 - Raymond Wishes To Control Nuclear Fusion!

Chapter 133: Raymond Wishes To Control Nuclear Fusion!

If I get pped in the face, it only means that Thunder God has found yet another breakthrough! He has taken another giant leap for mankind! Alright, lets not talk about anything else. Lets get down to business. Caroline turned around and read the document the sofa. She nced at it and said, I guess manyizens already know how difficult it is to achieve nuclear fusion. Yes, it functions on the basis of high temperature and high pressure! Naturally, I dont need to exin how high the temperature of the sun is. Do you know how the pressure inside the sun is formed? I guess some people have already thought of it. Its brought about by gravity. Artificial nuclear fusion requires external pressure. Thunder Gods directional maic field generator would ensure that the pressure doesnt leak out, but where would the pressuree from? From the inside? Thats impossible! Once the directional maic field generator is activated, even light cant leave, so how can we control the tritium inside? The only way is to control it from the outside, and to constantly put pressure on the inside, because when the pressure gets higher, the temperature will also continue to rise But theres a new problem. Even if high temperature and high pressure can be solved, but how can we control the device inside? Youve already seen the ability of the directional maic field generator. It looks like light cant escape, but in fact, youve underestimated the ability of this thing. Everything is immediately dposed the moment it enters. Even if theres an infinite amount of energy inside, theres no way of escaping. Even if nuclear fusion happens inside, how do we obtain this energy? If we cant obtain the energy, then whats the significance of a nuclear fusion reactor? So, Thunder Gods directional maic field generator has already restricted the development of nuclear fusion reactors. Caroline knew that she had spoken in a rather awkward manner. However, there was indeed no other suitable analogy for nuclear fusion. I dont understand, I dont understand. What is Mam Carol talking about? Sigh, I can only me myself for not studying hard in the past. Now, what is Madam Carol talking about? Im f*cking dumbfounded! Whatever, she said, sounds profound! I dont understand anything, but I do understand what Mam Carol means. It means that Raymonds nuclear fusion cant Be done! Thats more or less what she means? So shes waiting for another p in the face? Ill trante it! Mam Carol said that Thunder Gods directional maic field generator caused the thing inside to be unable toe out. Even if nuclear fusion is achieved, we cant take its energy. So, this thing cant be used. Thunder God did some useless work! Hmm throughout history, many scientists thought that their work was useless, butter on, their inventions found use in surprising areas The key question is, how do we get the fusion energy from the inside? Cant we just lower the power of the directional maic field generator a little? If we lower it, then the pressure wont be enough. If the pressure isnt enough, well have to restart it again. The input energy is much greater than the output energy! So Thunder Gods created an uncrackable safe for himself? This time, Im on Mam Carols side. Thunder God is confused. Logically speaking, Thunder God has already thought it through! Even the wisest of men make mistakes. Thunder God will eventually make a mistake! Theizens continued to add on to this topic. Even someizens who didnt understand before probably understood the meaning behind it. After understanding the reason behind it, they had an answer in their hearts. Raymonds directional maic field generator had been very sessful. However, it was useless for nuclear fusion! McLean and the others naturally knew what Caroline was thinking. Although their specialties were different, they were all capable people. Shepherd, do you have a way to break through this qualitative maic field generator? McLean could already see the hope of nuclear fusion. However, he had no idea how to pull it off. If I understand the principle of the directional maic field generator, there might be a way, but I dont know enough of it to be sure. Sigh nuclear fusion! Its near unlimited energy, and its not so easy to make it! McLean shook his head. Shepherd looked at 77. At that moment, 77 was carefully watching Raymonds work. It seemed like she wanted to see Raymonds intentions. One minute! Two Minutes! Ten minutes! Just when 77 started losing hope, she saw Raymond install a big stick on the directional maic field generator. The stick extended directly into the center of the big ball. Apparently, Raymond was nning to ce the device inside a fulcrum. 77 exhaled, seemingly in relief. Shepherd, who had a silent understanding of 77, immediately looked at her. Is it possible? Controble! 77s reply was very simple. Then, she went back to her book. Controble? Shepherd repeated 77s words and fell into deep thought. The major countries in the world had already achieved nuclear fusion. But they just couldnt control it. What was the point of a nuclear fusion if it couldnt be controlled? Wasnt Raymond stuck at the same problem? Was 77 so convinced? .. Area 53. Second Research Institute, Central Hall. A few middle-aged men in research clothes were sitting around a small table with coffee in their hands. It was their time to rest. The hot coffee was emitting steam that constantly flowed towards the exhaust fan at the top. Although it was 930 meters underground, it wasnt hot at all. Moreover, the special architecture allowed them to receive the baptism of the sun. Hey! Patrick, Nelson, you guys were also kicked out? A ck-skinned bald man said with a smile. Dont talk about work now, Im having my zen moment! Patrick looked on helplessly, but he couldnt do anything about it. When they studied, they were at their happiest. However, for the sake of their health, they would be kicked out at regr intervals. They also knew that this was for the sake of their bodies, but When a man was having a good time, asking him to leave was almost torture. At that moment, almost all of them were in this situation. Nelson, what do you want to drink? Ill get it for you! Patrick said casually. Usually, those who were actively greeted were naturally of higher status. In society, this was the case. This rule was also followed in the research institute. Nelson usually didnt speak much, but he usually had to be courteous to Patrick. At that moment, he did not respond. Patrick, who realized something was wrong, immediately looked at Nelson. He was staring at the screen in the hall, seeminglypletely absorbed. Chapter 134 - Is Raymond Going To Succeed Again?

Chapter 134: Is Raymond Going To Seed Again?

At that moment, the big screen was ying Raymonds live broadcast. Patrick was a bit puzzled, despite Raymonds various aplishments. However, he was a scientist of Earth. He was limited to Earths technologies. Their research went far beyond that. Naturally, it gave them a sense of superiority. As for why they yed Raymonds live broadcast, they simply found it entertaining. After all, those juvenile onlinements took the edge off their minds. On the other hand, Raymonds actions may draw an amusedwow from them at times. There was actually a basis for this. Lets not talk about the theoretical basis. A few days ago, a researcher who was studying energy forms watched Raymonds live broadcast as he was resting. He was suddenly inspired. The progress of the topic on energy storage had increased by 50%. The previous 30% progress had taken six years to achieve. Therefore, after seeing the benefits, the Dean of the Research Institute had ced Raymonds live broadcast on the screen in the lounge. Nelson, did he give you some ideas?! Patrick looked at Nelson with some anticipation, but he did not think it was unlikely. Because at that moment, Patrick still knew what Raymond was doing. Raymond was working on something about nuclear fusion. But Nelson researched weapons. It was almost an unrted matter! If they could be linked together, then Then Patrick had nothing to say. Well thats not it, I just thought of someone Nelson came back to his senses. As the person who knew him best in the research institute, Patrick immediately asked, Is it Kanesha? Nelson nodded. They all pitied Kanesha. Although Kanesha was a woman, her talent was undoubtedly very high. She would be highly prized among researchers of Earths technology as well as theirs. She was undoubtedly one of their best. Just like Raymond, she carried the expectations of many on her shoulders. However, only the researchers in Area 53 understood Kaneshas ability. They did not even need outsiders to think highly of her. She was their benchmark! Nelson, do you think Raymond would contribute to our cause if he came to us? Although he asked this question, Patricks tone implied that he did not think much of Raymond. He he is only standing on the shoulders of human civilization, and our research has no basis originating from there whatsoever. When hees, he would be another blind rat! He might even be worse than the lowest level researcher here! As expected, Nelson felt the same way. It wasnt their fault for being so arrogant. After all, their research was far beyond the matters of Earth. If the United States ever got ahold of their technology and put them to use Then the United States wouldnt have to be afraid of certain countries and could be the worlds policeman. However, for the sake of the stability of the world, even if they were to develop it, these technologies wouldnt be taken out and used. After all, some things were just too deadly. I dont know. There could be consequences. After all, they were studying alien technology! .. .. Mam Carol, look, can you see what Rivens doing now? Mam Carol, Rivens antenna just perked up. Look at it! Jelly Media, stop daydreaming! Madam Carol, Raymond just changed stations. What do you think hes nning? I dont think Mam Carol can understand it either. Look at her confused look. Shes so cute! If I had been born 10 years earlier and close the gap between our ages to 2 decades, I would still want her! Hahaha, she sure looks confused again. I feel another p in the faceing again! Yes, at this moment, Caroline really couldnt understand Raymonds intentions. Caroline had been very certain about the ability of the directional maic field generator. What was the use of adding a stick? Wouldnt it get reduced into atoms like everything else? Could it be that Raymond had new technology? But what was the key point? Mam Carol, Mam Carol! Madam Carol, look at theizens questions! Mam Carol? You Caroline did not pay any heed to the hosts voice at all. Her mind was racing rapidly, but there was no answer in sight. Instead, she had walked into a dead end, or Raymond had walked into a dead end.. This was a problem! .. At the Russian Space Agency on the other side of Earth. At that moment, Joseph was also in a state of confusion. He could not understand Raymonds intentions at all. He turned around and looked around. Seeing that the director was not around, Joseph secretly patted his student. His student sneakily looked at the situation around him before taking off his ne. After skillfully opening the head of the ne, Joseph quickly took a deep breath. Although it was alcohol, Joseph could not care so much. The taste wasnt good, but it was strong! After taking a long breath, Joseph squinted his eyes. Looks like I still have tomunicate with McLean. This Raymond is just a bundle of questions! Thinking of this, Joseph immediately began to carry out his n. However, McLean didnt seem to have any intention of picking up his call. After the third attempt, the video call finally connected. Old man, why are you taking so long to pick up the phone? F*ck you, whose talking about being old? Hurry up, tell me what you see hmm Joseph seemed to have noticed something. He leaned closer to his phone and looked at it carefully. He immediately recognized an acquaintance C Shepherd. The rtionship between Russia and the United States wasnt that good. Although Joseph couldmunicate with McLean, he would always have a backup n. On the other hand, Russia and China had a better rtionship. Although the two countries were in close proximity to each other, there was no major friction between them. Therefore, Joseph had a lot of time tomunicate with Chinese scientists. A few years ago, Shepherd and Joseph had exchanged many notes. Therefore, Joseph instantly recognized him. Oh my God! Shepherd! Its Shepherd! Why is he with you? Whats going on? Joseph was a little confused. Could it be that the United States was willing to take the Shepherd under their wing for research? This was very likely! After all, that was the nature of the United States! Hahaha! Naturally, its because the scientific research environment in the United States is good. Shepherd would definitely choose the United States! McLean immediately began to pull off a bluff. However, he was immediately pped in the face by Shepherd himself. Dont talk nonsense. Im not contacting you because of the scientific research environment! Chapter 135 - Did Thunder God Just Imprison Himself?

Chapter 135: Did Thunder God Just Imprison Himself?

It didnt really matter why. What he cared about was that McLean had someone to talk to. He knew exactly how useful it was to talk to each other. A lot ofpanies liked brainstorming, and the same was true of these scientists. Moreover, Shepherd was superior to both of them. Naturally, it was veryfortable to discuss matters with a highly capable person. At that moment, Joseph wished he could fly over and be with them. But it was impossible. So he could only be envious. By the way, have you guys figured out Raymonds intentions? Im a little confused now Theres probably the beginnings of a conjecture now. Well only be able to confirm it after Raymond has made a decisive move. McLean wasnt surprised when Joseph suddenly pulled the question back. Joseph had always been such a person. What conjecture? Can you tell me about it? Its hard to say Hey, I heard that you were captured and brought back? As he spoke, McLean changed the topic. Joseph was not interested in going down that line. After all, his current situation was a little tragic. He was already drunk, what else could he say .. .. In the international live broadcast room. I understand the ability of the directional maic field generator. However, this thing doesnt release energy at all, so how can the energy be converted? Actually, Im also very confused, but I dont know how to exin it. But its more or less what you said. Did the Thunder God just build himself into a dead-end? This maic field only contains, it does not release. I think Thunder Gods in trouble this time! Hey, Hey, Hey, did you guys not learn your lesson? Every time you questioned the Thunder God, didnt you get pped in the face? Thats right, when has the Thunder God ever let anyone down? No, no, no, we cant just look at Raymond and assume that he makes zero mistakes. We have to learn how to think for ourselves! Would you and Thunder God share the same thoughts? I think only your crotch does the thinking for you! F*ck, youre just saying that because youre too dumb to follow any of our discussions! Brainless boasting? I look down on people like you! For some reason, a quarrel started in Raymonds live broadcast room. One party was rude and vulgar, while the other kept theirnguage clean, but was sharp-tongued and trollish. Although many were confused, none of it mattered to Raymond at all. He would have thestugh. As he was against the schedule, he worked at a fric pace. With Riven helping him, he did not have to do much Controlling the reaction of tritium is difficult, but it can be solved. But now, its almost done. This energy conversion Raymond had already made ns. The things he needed weremon in reality. Many water dispensers had cooling functions. It was a semiconductor refrigerant. After electrifying, one side could be cooled, but with some electrical consumption, the other side would heat up. It could be applied in many ways. Some people even used a semiconductor refrigerant in order to keep their phones cool as they yed games. Raymond intended to use this process. However, he first needed to reverse-engineer the technology. He needed to absorb heat energy, output electricity, and emit low temperatures. It seemed simple, but in previous studies, this process had been proven irreversible. It was like eating food and taking a dump, but in reverse. With the almost omnipotent system to guide him, Raymond found a solution It was something called the thermoelectric chip. It could also generate electricity. But, this thing did not meet Raymonds requirements. The key principle that drove this technology was the gap between vastly different temperatures. Raymond nned to use reverse refrigeration to absorb heat, and create a low temperature. However, this involved material science. It spoke of particles. There was another important factor. The heat of a nuclear fusion reactor must be extremely high. His newponent had to resist the intense heat. Otherwise, it would melt in minutes, so there was no need for it. Riven,e over! Okay, Ray Master! Riven said as she controlled a robot and approached Raymond. Raymond looked at the pink robot and rolled his eyes. Riven did not click with him as well as Tuesday. If it was Tuesday, he would have immediately headed to his corresponding station. Riven saw the eye roll. Master, its not my fault. You just didnt make it clear Ah, yes, its my fault! Raymond was being sarcastic again. Master, why do I feel ufortable listening to you say that? Comfortable? Hurry up and go in or Ill call Tuesday for help. The particles in the power generator and the semiconductor refrigerant were very small. However, due to their heat resistance and stability, Raymond needed to use an electricser cutter. He would need Tuesdays assistance for the dangerous work. Riven, on the other hand, had only one purpose. She had to keep the particles firmly in ce so that the heat radiation would not move them. This process took several steps. But under Raymonds direction, the first piece of the generator was quickly made. It was very elegant, and had been heat-welded together! What is Thunder God holding in his hand? It looks like a semi-conductor refrigerant Thunder God is still the best. I hope hell release blueprints of that Even if he has blueprints, would you understand it? ! Hes getting more sure with his hands now. Some of his work never had any blueprints in the first ce! Tell me, what exactly is the use of that thing in his hand?! Function? Do you even need to ask? It must be used for cooling! Cooling? What kind of joke is that? Nuclear fusion needs some intense heat. Whats the use of cooling? Wow! Dont tell me that you think that the directional maic field generator wont heat up! How do you expect it tost through the heat? I suddenly realized that weve got so many armchair scientists in Thunder Gods live broadcast room. Its just too interesting! Manyizens couldnt understand it. However, Caroline could see how that thing worked. Semiconductor refrigerant? Caroline immediately shook her head. Thermoelectric generator? There was a slight possibility! The preparations for tritium were almost done. The next step was rted to the power generation device. Therefore, Caroline came to her conclusion on the nature of the thing in Raymonds hand. It was for electricity! Chapter 136 - Is A Perpetual Motion Machine About To Appear? !

Chapter 136: Is A Perpetual Motion Machine About To Appear? !

Caroline had not guessed wrongly. If she could guess it rightly, McLean and the others could too. Shepherd, do you think a thermoelectric generator is useful? Its not going to be very heat-proof, right? Shepherd watched Raymond continue working without turning his head. The efficiency of a thermoelectric generator is too low. I wonder how efficient his rendition of it would be. After a pause, Shepherd continued, If the material can pass the test, using this miniature thermoelectric generator to generate electricity is undoubtedly the best choice. McLean asked, Shepherd, how much heat do you think this thing can withstand to continue working? Based on theser cutter that Raymond used previously, this thing can at least withstand temperatures of not less than 5,000 degrees celsius. 5,000 degrees celsius? Thats too low. ording to the data from your China, the temperature of the nuclear fusion achieved there was at least 100 million degrees celsius. Would his contraption even survive that? This question was very understandable, However, Shepherd had no answer to it. Why did Chinas artificial sunst for only slightly over 100 seconds? Their hardware could not handle the heat. If they had more durable materials, then the artificial sun would definitely havested longer. Shepherd was not sure if Raymonds new material could withstand it. This question could only be answered by Raymonds subsequent experiments. 77 raised her head to take a look. She was just about to lower her head to continue reading. However, Raymonds electricity generator attracted her attention. Not about temperature! 77s lines were still as short as before. Because of her words, McLean and Shepherd turned around and looked at her intently. Its not about the temperature? Using a difference in temperature to generate electricity was already the limit of what they could think of. One line from 77 had derailed their thoughts. What was it then? Shepherd looked at the screen again. Shepherd had to admit that taking 77 along with him was undoubtedly a very important decision. Yes! That was not a conventional generator. If it were, it could not be a few millimeters thick. The temperature of nuclear fusion was extremely high. The temperature would be monstrous, even in high pressures The thermal radiation had to be immense. How then, was a difference in temperature achieved? Compressor? No, no, no! That waspletely impossible! Therefore, Shepherd concluded that what Raymond had made was not a temperature difference generator. But, if that was not a temperature difference generator, then what was it? Or Raymond was just testing his hand to see the power of theser cutter? Or was he trying to see if Riven could make a semiconductor refrigerant? Soon, Raymonds actions put an end to these two schools of thought. The power generator was lifted up by the pink robot. Two wires were connected to the two ends of the power generator. At the other end of the wires was a measurement of current and voltage. Tuesday, in ten seconds, turn on theser cutter. Set the power to 20,000,000. Yes, sir. Riven, put that piece of light-absorbing film on the front and over the power-generating film. Yes, Master. Riven was very obedient when it came to business. She cut off her nonsense. Raymond was very confident in the power-generating film he made. However, he would never be certain without an actual test. He knew just how powerful hisser cutter was. The power generator version 1.0 that he had just made would not resist the burning of theser cutter. [If Im not mistaken, the thing in Rivens hand is used to generate electricity!] [Arent you talking nonsense? Its hrious!] [Hmm a new perpetual motion machine is about to appear. It generates electricity here while theser cutter consumes power. Theser beams energy is taken to generate more electricity] [The f*ck are you on about?!] [Perpetual motion machines are a myth. Just drop it!] [Dont spread rumors here. Perpetual motion machines are a scam, and impossible. As long as external forces can act on it, theyll run out of steam.] [The prototype is starting up. Lets wait and see!] [If theser cuts that thing, then it will be interesting!] [I need some help formting the energy conversion process! My teacher watched the live broadcast and gave me some homework] [You guys are demons, right?] There werent that many bulletments on Jelly Medias stream. However, the overall quality was a little better. After a few days of teaching, Caroline had gained a fair bit of recognition. However, at that moment, she was still holding her silence. Because, technically, it was feasible. And together with Raymonds brain, it was a very real possibility. However, Caroline was wrong. .. After adjusting the power of theser cutter, Tuesday activated theser cutter. The blueser was not very strong. But it was beautiful to look at. It attracted a lot of peoples eyes. But Raymond didnt care how attractive the blue light was. He only cared about the readings on the equipment. These readings represented the conversion efficiency of the new item he made. As long as the readings were up to standard, the thing could be put into production immediately. Although a nuclear fusion reactor couldnt find much use in all fields, this was a necessary research on Raymonds part! Theser hit the absorber, and the heat of the absorber was absorbed by the generator. The reading started to rise. [100V ][8AH] [100V ][9AH] [100V ][11AH] [100V ][12AH] The voltage was stable at 100V. The voltage was constantly changing. It held steady at 12 AH. Looking at the data, Raymond couldnt help butugh. This had exceeded his standards. However, he didnt stop Tuesday. He needed to see how far the generator could go. If it onlysted a short while, it would be useless. Caroline had started to form an opinion. She held the microphone and wrote a few numbers in her notebook. She was as tech-savvy as any scientist out there. However, the feeling of using a pen was different. You might not see anything out of the ordinary! However, I can tell you that Raymonds power generation film is too amazing! I know you must have a lot of question marks in your head right now. Ill exin it to youter! Chapter 137 - An Unrivaled Conversion Efficiency!

Chapter 137: An Unrivaled Conversion Efficiency!

Caroline suppressed her excitement and continued. Perhaps, in your lives, you will all hear how many Watts this thing has, and how many Amperes that thing has. You can look up the conversion on the Inte! What I want to say now is that the efficiency of Thunder Gods power generator is already very, very impressive! Just now, at Raymonds behest, Tuesday had set the power of the Laser Cutter to 20,000,000 watts. The electricity generated by theser was almost 12,000,000 watts. It was almost a 60% efficiency! Some people might say, isnt that a 40% loss? Actually, the efficiency of thisser cutter is far more than 60% . When theser cutter was activated, a great deal of energy was lost to heat production. Theser passes through the air where more energy is lost. Theser srikes the light absorber and loses more energy. By the end of it all, the electric generator absorbs the remaining heat of the light absorber and produces electricity By my rough calction, the efficiency of the electric generator is more than 70 percent Perhaps, you are not clear about this concept. Let me give you a number. The efficiency of our nuclear power station is between 33% and 35% . And Raymond has doubled this efficiency! The horror of this is only understood by those who are involved in this field! They did not give the audience time to think. Caroline used an even simpler exnation. If we use the Thunder Gods Generator, the current electricity bill will be reduced by half! If the Thunder Gods nuclear fusion reactor is produced, the electricity bill will be reduced to one-tenth of what it is now! This is the power of technology! This is Thunder God! Carolines words immediately riled up the confused audience. Damn, thats no small matter! If it wasnt for Mam Carols exnation, I probably wouldnt have been able to visualize this! Thats why, no matter what, we have to let the Thunder God continue his live broadcasting for the benefit of the country and the people! We already know just how capable he is, but this never gets old! Lets just keep it simple. Hes awesome, enough said! Even if the Thunder God cant produce nuclear fusion, he can stillugh proudly at the entire world! Mam Carol is still amazing. She knows the principle behind it and also quickly saw the implications. Furthermore, she simplified it to our level and finally end up with C the Thunder God is awesome! He has all the right to go up his throne. There is no doubt about it! Where are the doubters from before? Come out and see what you think now?! Thunder God, I still love you. I want to give birth to a monkey for you! .. The people in the live broadcast room gradually understood the power of Raymonds power-generating film. Theizens of Jelly media couldnt help but spread the word. They had already shown off their abilities. Word spread like wildfire. NASA wasnt even talking about the applications anymore. Shepherd, is the conversion rate of this thing that high? It doesnt even feel scientific anymore! McLean kept running the numbers again and again on his tablet. However, each time, the result was the same. Something like this almost broke the rules of physics. It made McLean question everything he had learned. Having had his worldview shaken again and again, he started to undergo an existential crisis. Shepherd once lost his sanity after having his own worldview tested time and again. At least, he seemed to be more resilient this time round. However, his mind was only focused on Raymond. If he ever solved Raymonds numerous mysteries and went back to visit his past demons again Then he would still have to go to Italy and continue receiving rehabilitation. Understanding the nature of the world often brought about serious consequences. When he saw McLean teetering dangerously close to the edge like he once did, he tried to pull him back. McLean, we are at the tip of the iceberg. Were just specks of dust in the grand scale of the universe. Nothing is truly set in stone. Ites to no surprise that we see rules broken with each passing day! We upgrade our home appliances frequently, why cant we do the same with our understanding?! Science had teaued for a while, but Raymond is obviously different. He will usher forth a new age of knowledge! Lets just take in whatever he presents! So what if it goes against all conventional wisdom? Just focus on grasping the fundamentals of his work! Shepherd was much younger than McLean, but he had achieved a little more. McLean took his words seriously. He didnt dwell on his dillemma any further. I understand. Its just that I keep trying to refer to what we already know, and its driving me up the wall. Ill hold back. McLean knew exactly what Shepherd had saved him from, and fell silent. Chinese culture is rather peculiar. Most of the time, thoseizens dont even know what theyre looking at. If it seems to be something worth celebrating, theyll just shout the number of the beast, 666. Over there it means something very different, of course! The Chinese were always a peculiar bunch. But McLean was aware of their neetspeak. So, he turned his head and silently took in the stream. .. The prolonged exposure to high temperature did not cause any damage to the power generator. But Raymond did not intend to end the abuse of this power generator. The temperature created by theser cutter was still somewhat different from the temperature of nuclear fusion. Raymond had to know the limit of this power generator. Tuesday, increase the power to 30,000,000! The color of theser changed. The blue color from before looked a little dreamy. But now, theser carried lethal intent. Although it was just a change in color, the message was clear. [Did you guys feel it? The color of theser looks really dangerous!] [Yes! The blue color was gentle and soft, but now it looks a little violent!] [Yes! Before, it looked like cotton yarn, but now it looks like a knife. Itspletely different.] [Science changesser colors? Is this the power of science? I love it!] [Why would every country vigorously develop their science? Its not just because of the human desire to explore, but also because of its lethality!] [Unfortunately, I blew my high school. In the future, my child must study hard and see this kind of beauty in this world!] Chapter 138 - The Harem Has Been Established!

Chapter 138: The Harem Has Been Established!

As the power of theser cutter increased, the power of the generator also rose. The temperature kept rising. When it reached a threshold, Raymond decisively called out to Tuesday. Tuesday, stabilize it! It was not because the generator could no longer withstand theser. It was because the absorber could no longer withstand theser. If this continued, the absorber was bound to be cut. And the result would naturally be that the generator would be destroyed. Master, why dont you study this absorber? Riven said. Theres no need. The temperature is about right. Raymond looked at the equipment in theboratory. He was almost certain. Mass-produce the power generators! Raymond gave the order, and Riven and Tuesday started working together. At the same time, Raymond helped out. Yes, Raymond was helping. Because it was a mechanical operation, as artificial intelligence no, artificial intelligences, the two of them would have an advantage. The robots would work together with repeated actions. Raymond was happy to see them move quickly. [The generator has entered the fastne. Whats the next step?] [Cant you tell? Actually, these are the key points of nuclear fusion!] [The next step is the final test!] [What do you mean? The nuclear fusion reactor is almost done?] [Thats right, Thunder Gods speed is just this fast!] [Whats so fast? When Thunder God and Kim Hee-sun went in, they didnte out for a long time!] [F * ck, lets be serious please. Are you fapping?] [Hurry up, I want that ass on my face, now!] [How long do you think hests in bed?] [What are you still waiting for him to whip it out on camera?] [Hehe, the Thunder monarch is so good-looking, strong, and has invented so many useful things. So what if he whips it out?] [The Thunder God has no interest in the likes of you!] [Hahaha, some people probably dont know this! Many think that they areparable to Kim Hee-sun, and they think they can win him over like she did!] [So, his harem is already established, and we are just waiting for Thunder God to descend!] Time passed very quickly. The production of power generators had already entered thete stages. Seeing that almost enough had been produced, Raymond started to do his work. Riven and Tuesday were still worked on. One nuclear fusion reactor might be enough. However, if given the time, Raymond nned to make a few more. Having a few backups wouldnt hurt. If something went wrong in space, it wouldnt be easy to fix the single one he had. Contrary to what many people thought, the generator wasnt installed inside the directional maic field generator. It covered the outside of it. The directional maic field generator had a radius of 1.2 meters. Covering such a circle wasnt a big problem for Raymond. It only took a little time. Riven, its about time. Come Over and help! The directional maic field generator had a radius of 1.2 meters, so even if Raymond had many robotic hands assisting him, he still needed help. Of course, Raymond could do it by himself. But that would take a little more time. Raymond, who wanted efficiency, naturally wouldnt do such a thing. The main frame over here, carry it a little The wiring harness over there, give it to me! The local controller, install it! The high-temperature instion paint Sigh! Riven, why arent you as smart as Tuesday! Raymond had to be in charge of almost every matter. He did not feelfortable leaving things to Riven. Riven silently obeyed. After all, she really didnt know Raymond as well as Tuesday did. But after Raymond called her out a few times, she was a little unhappy. Master, how long have I been born, and how old is Tuesday itspletely iparable. Arent you asking too much of me! ? Although her words werent very pleasant to hear, Riven managed to remain calm. In addition, her voice was originally sweet, so it worked her in favor. However, it got Raymond thinking. After all, Raven had just been born yesterday, and it was naturally impossible for her to achieve the tacit understanding he had with Tuesday today. Therefore, Raymond backed off. When he no longer pushed her, Riven actually took more matters into her hands This confused Raymond. But with increased efficiency, he had nothing toin about. With Riven and Raymonds cooperation, the general shape of the nuclear fusion reactor started to emerge. It was like arge football. On the surface, it was covered with pieces of power generators. Because of Raymondstest modifications, the gap between these hexagonal power generators was not big. It was only about 0.01 millimeters. This was something that Raymond thought was normal, but to the averageizen, it was different. Immediately, groups of scientists got to work attempting to reproduce his work. It did not matter to Raymond. He simply continued working. Onest check, follow my lead! Yes, Master! Raven immediately controlled her three pink robots to start checking. One by one, data was sent from Rivens server and disyed on Raymonds console. Raymond grew more and more confident as he read the data. At this moment, the entire inte was paying attention to this matter. Raymonds nuclear fusion reactor! This matter had already be popr on the Inte two days ago. However, some of the spotlight had been taken by his Gundam. Even so, almost everyone was paying attention to this matter. [Have you all been notified? Let your rtives and friendse and witness this historic moment!] [His tags on Twitter have exploded. Theres no need for us to inform them!] [There are still many off-grid folk. Please tell each other!] [I pity those people who work overtime. They cant watch Thunder Gods live broadcast now!] [Do you think Thunder Gods nuclear fusion reactor would seed in one go this time?] [Yes! Absolutely!] [No matter what, ording to Mam Carol, the power of that power generator can greatly increase our energy conversion efficiency!] As theizens were informing each other, the various media outlets started to do what they used to do. Push after push was sent out continuously through their apps. One could not be a qualified media outlet if they didnt take advantage of it. The shockwave spread through the Inte once again. [Thunder Gods nuclear fusion reactor is about to be tested!] Chapter 139 - The World Watches! Would The Nuclear Fusion Reactor Succeed?!!

Chapter 139: The World Watches! Would The Nuclear Fusion Reactor Seed?!!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion [Shocking! Proposed Electricity Bill is close to zero, can you believe this?] [Oh my God! So this is how electricity is generated! ] [Nuclear fusion, illuminating a country! ] [Amazing Raymond, Amazing Nuclear Fusion! ] [Abination of thousands of technologies, Thunder Gods painstaking work... ] The media started to promote the news. Although most of it was eaten by the program team, the media could still make some money. You guys eat the meat, Ill just drink some soup from the bones. Out of the various media and small media, Jelly Media shone. Because they brought in Caroline, they brought in traffic. Moreover, Caroline was highly knowledgeable, and she could deal with all kinds of weird problems andizens. Although Caroline didnt get much money, she had brought so many people to Ma Dou Media that the director was actively working on increasing her rewards. Of course, if Caroline left now, the number of people in Jelly Medias live broadcast room would definitely be reduced by more than half. Relying on that inte celebrity scientist from before... would have never led to this! Dearizens, the critical moment ising! For the past few days, we were most concerned about the sess or failure of the nuclear fusion reactor! Carolyn held the microphone and slowly walked to the golden section of the stage. Although Caroline had been questioning him at every step, theizens knew that Mam Carol never meant ill. If she had not asked any questions, others would have. Those people would only speak nonsense. Madam Carols doubts were well-founded. Moreover, it gave theizens some tform to start their expectations from. If everyone had the thought that Raymond would definitely not fail, that would have been the worst. Most importantly, Madam Carol always had a well-meaning heart. Every sentence she said was thought-provoking. From the initial containment problem to the energy conversion! From the host to myself taking the initiative to get up! From the foundation of the directional maic field generator to the current reactor as a whole! These few days, I have been paying attention to your speeches and even remembered the ids of a few enthusiasticizens! And now, Grozny is about to begin testing the nuclear fusion reactor for the first time! However, there are still a few questions that have not been verified! First: the directional maic field generator will cut off all objects, so how does one control the nuclear fusion reaction inside! Second: the activation and control of a nuclear fusion reactor! Third: How to conduct the heat energy of a nuclear fusion reactor! These questions are all pertinent! Although I hope that Thunder God can seed in one go, I hope that everyone holds on to their grains of salt. Even if Thunder God fails, dont feel too bad. After all, science advances from failures! Carolines precautionary measures did not anger theseizens. Having spent a few days with her in this live broadcast room, they had learned to think rationally. .. Shepherd, do you believe that Raymond will fail? Shepherd shook his head and did not speak. McLean said, What do you mean? Do you not know, or are you saying that Raymond will not seed! What I mean is, without confidence, its hard to say... Hai! You Chinese are like this, always leaving room for maneuvering. Why even? Im not making any wagers with you! Im just saying it from my heart! What if its from your mind? Shepherd thought carefully and said, The problem of high temperature and pressure is solved, but the ability of the directional maic field generator will not allow anything to pass through. Then the temperature and pressure inside will be undetectable! Such circumstances will leave it uncontroble! If the critical point is exceeded, tritium will quickly fuse inside, and the huge energy will definitely increase rapidly! Although the current directional maic field generator looks very powerful, at a certain level, it cannot possibly contain an infinitely growing reaction! There is another problem, how does one release the heat energy of nuclear fusion! We cant possibly make a hole in that maic field! So, ording to my rational analysis, the sess rate of Raymonds nuclear fusion reactor is less than 10%! Listening to Shepherds exnation, McLean did not even have to think. But he still continued with his question. What if we dont analyze it rationally? Look, have any of the things that Raymond made previously failed? Shepherd answered directly. Not once! In terms of science, such a probability is practically non-existent! However, Raymond broke the curse just like that and kept going! I even think that he might have obtained some extraterrestrial technology... Unfortunately, the things he made were all based on our civilization! ording to his sess rate, Raymond looks like hes going strong! Two answers! Actually, this was very normal. After all, wave-particle duality was also two answers. Although Shepherd had yet to reach that level... .. .. In anticipation, Raymond walked towards his control panel. Tuesday, prepare theser cutter... Sir, Im Ready! Riven, prepare the safeguards and the other data! Im ready, Master! Okay! Raymond immediately turned on the directional maic field generator. The power continued to climb, and the space became extremely dark once again. The iron bar that was standing on it had also been cut. Now, the things in that space could no longere out. Tuesday, activate maximum power, and fire theser cutter directly into it! Yes, Sir! Just as Tuesday answered, a blueser beam passed through a few houses and pierced into the ck space. Because there was no detector, Raymond could not know the pressure and temperature of the space inside. As for when the tritium inside would start to react, he had the answer. Because it waspletely sealed, Raymond could calcte the energy inside without any external interferences. After 11 minutes, Raymond suddenly gave an order. Tuesday, turn off theser cutter! The energy injection has reached the quota! Done! Riven, close the generator window immediately and prepare to read the data! Yes, Master! At the same time, Raymond ced his hand on the control panel of the directional maic field generator. Whether or not he could seed depended on the control panel. He stared at all the data as it continuously flowed past his eyes. During these dozens of seconds, Raymond didnt even blink once. He clearly knew that there was only one second left. If he missed it, then he would have to wait until tomorrow! Now! Raymond decisively pressed the button on the directional maic field controller! Chapter 140 - Would This Nuclear Fusion Turn Into A Nuclear Bomb?!

Chapter 140: Would This Nuclear Fusion Turn Into A Nuclear Bomb?!

The moment Raymond pressed the button, the directional maic field generator immediately released its pressure. Although it was only 0.001 seconds, the released pressure made the air in the entireboratory thick. But that was only for a moment. Then, the maic field generator did its work again, and the pressure inside was locked. With Raymonds hand speed, he naturally couldnt turn it off so quickly. In fact, Raymond had already set it up beforehand. The moment the controller received the signal, it would immediately perform two actions. One was to control the maic field generator to turn on, and the other was to turn it off. At the same time, arge amount of heat was released. Although the gap between each piece was extremely small, the amount of energy released was so great that the gap between each piece was opened a little. But this did not concern Raymond. Obviously, his designs had ounted for such a situation. At the same time, arge amount of heat was moving outside the maic field. If there was a camera inside the piece, it would be able to see the extremely distorted air inside. It was not caused by the maic field, but by the heat emitted. The huge heat caused the infrared detectors screen to turnpletely red, and some of it even turned ck. This was as expected! The generator started its work. It absorbed the heat, and the electrical energy was continuously output. Outside, because the generator had absorbed the heat, its back began to cool. The distorted air gradually became clear due to the cooling effect of the generator. At the same time, Raymond began to pay attention to the output of the electricity. [5672 kwh ] [9560 kwh ] It was almost one level per second. In just two seconds, Raymond realized that something was wrong! He didnt have time to worry about anything else and ran away. Riven, press the emergency button and pick me up with the Gundam Connect to the main power grid! Tuesday, Quick! Raymond was in danger. It was a life-threatening situation! He ran out of theboratory frantically. Before he reached the entrance, the ck Gundam stretched out for him. Raymond didnt hesitate at all and directly ced his hands in front of his chest. Riven, who understood what Raymond meant, grabbed Raymond and ran away. Although Gundam was very fast, Riven had to level her steps very carefully. After all, Raymond was still a human. He could not withstand the violent impact. [What happened? Why did Thunder God suddenly run away?!] [Did something happen? I dont understand!] [Hurry up, theres a problem with the nuclear fusion, but the data is normal. Why did he run away?] [I I think I saw the crux of the problem] [What? What? Hurry up and say it!] [I calcted the power of Groznys nuclear fusion carefully its the amount of electricity produced per second. Its already more than 10000kwh.] [Is that a problem?] [ I understand now. If there is no electricity output and it just snowballs on, it will definitely be a disaster!] [Just kill the power!] [It wont shut down] [Wont shut down? What do you mean?] [The high temperature and pressure of nuclear fusion needs to meet a basic requirement for continuous fusion. Thunder Gods reactor has already met the requirements for sustained fusion. However, the amount of energy released is too much, and with no outlet for it to be released it is very likely that it would lead to something far bigger, which was why Thunder God ran! ] [Didnt Tuesday just connect the cable to the ind? Is that not enough?] [100,000 kwh per second forget it, you wont understand even if I told you!] .. Caroline was very excited when she saw the power output. This meant that Raymond had seeded. She immediately stood up, held the microphone and shouted loudly without caring about her image, Great! Thunder God actually seeded in one go! Controble nuclear fusion is the technology that we have been looking forward to all this time, and today, Thunder God seeded! I can now say clearly that the technology on our will develop rapidly, and the energy source will no longer get in the way of our footsteps! Today is a day that will be remembered by history! Today, the nuclear fusion problem has beenpletely solved by Thunder God! And this problem, Thunder God had solved in only three days! Friends, let us cheer Eh? Why did Thunder God Run? Watching the live broadcast, Caroline was a little dumbfounded. Was there a problem? Why did Thunder God Run? Wasnt the power output continuously flowing out? Wasnt this data normal? No! The power output was too high! They turned it down a little impossible! Once it was turned down, the reactor would need to be restarted. But with such a continuous output and the huge amount of electricity gathered together The result Caroline suddenly thought of a video on the Inte. A little bird was standing next to a high voltage cable. Logically speaking, if it did not step on it, nothing would happen. However, the weather wasnt very good at that time, and there were traces of electric arcs. The electric arcs had struck the bird. In just a moment, the birdpletely disappeared, It was as if it had never existed. And now! 10,000 kwh per second. The slightest of problems. And Raymond and the bird would be no different. The arcs would vaporize him. Running was the right choice. [Carol, Carol, why is Thunder God running?] [Is Thunder God in trouble?] [I dont see the problem at all. Im totally confused!] [Mam Carol, are you reading this? Reply!] [Sigh! Im so worried!] [Is it because of the fever?] [Would this nuclear fusion turn into a nuclear bomb?] [I feel like Im standing by the beach, facing down a huge tsunami!] Caroline, who had returned to her senses, looked at the bullet screen. Then, she sorted out her emotions and said calmly. Dearizens, perhaps your focus is different from ours! Before we talk about why Thunder God ran, Ill have to impart some knowledge to you. Do you see an index on the left side? His number is now 12,780, and the unit at the back is K, W, H. The W in the middle stands for tile! And when K and W are together, they are kilowatts. Usually, the electrical appliances we use, the ones with one kilowatt and two kilowatts written on them, use this unit. Although we usually only call them kilowatts, there is actually a hidden unit! That unit is hours! Chapter 141 - This Was Too Weak?

Chapter 141: This Was Too Weak?

Together, its kWh, kilowatt per hour. Alright, then the question is, what is the current amount of electricity produced by the nuclear fusion? Let me give you a roughparison. Usually, our 1.5-horsepower air-conditioner has a power of 1 kilowatt. In other words, such an air-conditioner can consume one kilowatt-hour of electricity, which is 1 kWh. But now, the power generated by this fusion can support 12,000 such air-conditioners for one hour. Maybe, you dont think its much, but what if it was all generated in one second? The power produced by the fusion in one second can support 12,000 1.5-horsepower air conditioners for one hour! Ill let it sink in! There is simply no way for such a massive surge to be released at once. If theres an ident Thunder God did the right thing. He was smart enough to run! After Carolyn finished speaking, the bulletments in the live broadcast room disappeared. It was as if theseizens had gone to calcte how much energy there was. However, quite a number ofizens were filled with energy. Very soon, the reactions kicked in. [Holy shit! Can such a huge amount of energy be released in one second?] [Oh my God, this is too terrifying! All that in one second! [I really cant imagine how terrifying it would be if it blew up!] [A nuclear fusion can support the power of an entire country?] [I almost understand why the Thunder God ran!] [Its too terrifying!] [ I think I can see our all lit up in the future!] [Oh yeah, Ill see who is going to talk about being frugal in the future!] [I know why now, but seeing his panicked look just now was quite interesting!] [Haha, I took a screenshot just now! He looks really good when he runs!] [Big Brother, send me a copy, Ill exchange my treasures with you!] Seeing that the message had gotten through, Caroline took the microphone. She continued, I just saw someone asking if it will cause a nuclear explosion! I believe that you are all very concerned about this issue! Actually, I can tell you without the shadow of a doubt that this is impossible! Nuclear fusion is much unlike nuclear fission. Nuclear fusion requires high temperature and high pressure! It requires a transition of energy to achieve the effect of fusion! So, even if this nuclear fusion copses, there wont be too big of a problem. At most, it would only affect the surrounding dozens of kilometers! Looking at Carolines rxed words and the surrounding dozens of kilometers, theseizens did not react in time. A few secondster, spit started to spray. [Mam Carol, say that again, but slower.] [Oh, dozens of kilometers, no big deal, only a tiny area? Mam Carol, what are you saying?!] [Madam Carol, are you saying thats a small area?] [Is this how all Americans think? Oh well, no big deal, its only a few dozen kilometers] [I thought Mam Carol had always been a gentle and refined person, but I never expected that] [Haha, I find her so interesting.] [Mam Carol, I love you] After being teased by theizens, Caroline smiled slightly. Of course, she would rile people up, whether she intended to or not. After all, Madam Caroline was a researcher, not a show host. Come on, its about time. Im going to talk about the next thing! The nuclear fusion reactor is still working, even now. This means that Thunder God haspletely controlled the nuclear fusion! So, this technology has beenpletely mastered by Thunder God! However, theres an awkward problem here! Its the problem of having too much energy that cant be used! Some people might have to ask. Cant we just control the energy a little more? Isnt this a controble nuclear fusion? The controble nuclear fusion that were talking about is actually able to control its continuous energy supply. Its not like Chinas experiment, which couldntst for more than 100 seconds. The raw material used in Thunder Gods nuclear fusion is tritium. It can be abundantly found in the ocean, but it needs arge amount of extraction. Although its already two levels higher than the standard, and the requirements arent that high, to make this thing continue to produce a chain reaction, it also needs an extremely high pressure and temperature! So, this reactor will definitely continue to produce arge amount of energy! Continuously producing heat energy, this is the source of electricity. If the generator doesnt continue to convert energy, then this energy will spill out. Only two things can happen! Either the reactors frame will melt, or the wires will be melted. It would spiral out of control! I dont know if youve noticed, but the electricity generator invented by Thunder God actually has another ability. Thats refrigeration! If it didnt have this ability, the current nuclear fusion reactor would have melted by now! And now, Thunder God is facing a crucial problem: finding something that can use all that power at once! Caroline felt a little helpless herself. In other power stations, the most critical problem was that the electricity generated was not enough. But Raymond had actually fled away because the electricity generated was too much! This would probably anger arge number of people to death! Electricity, even if it was put in the present, was all about money! [If only I were on the ind, I would f*cking plug in thousands of GPUs and mine my crypto, at zero cost!] [Crypto miners I hate them. I cant even y any good games!] [Hahaha, Im dying ofughter! Thunder God suddenly ran away because he was generating too much electricity!] [Do you think the three power nts on his ind could evenpare to Thunder Gods nuclear fusion power nt ] [Isnt it obvious?] [Why does it feel so surreal? Those power nts are so massive, while this could fit in my backyard] [Exactly, it feels like twopletely different objects!] [Such is the power of science! Look at how big theputer from decades ago were? And now Technology is developing! ] [It makes sense!] .. McLean wasughing. Hahaha, Raymond actually ran away, Im dying ofughter! He never saw thising I think hes still not used to using his artificial intelligence. If I had that thing to help me, my scientific research ability would have increased by at least two levels! Shepherd raised an eyebrow. Oh please! You dont even understand his nano-neutrino battery, and you now want his artificial intelligence It would be wasted on you! Can you not be so harsh with your words! Im just telling the truth! 77 chimed in. Yes! Chapter 142 - Raymond Was So Mad That He Wanted To Unplug!

Chapter 142: Raymond Was So Mad That He Wanted To Unplug!

The underground air was actually very turbid. But for the sake of the health of these scientists, the second research institute spent a lot of money installing several air purifiers for the entire research institute. These air purifiers were on apletely different level from the civilian ones. Even viruses could not pass through them. It was custom-made, courtesy of the other research institutes in area 53. The cost would be a few hundred million. It seemed expensive, but this money was nothing to the second research institute. There were other industries outside the research institute. Otherwise, with the aid of the United States, if they wanted to do research No Way! In the lounge, Nelson and Patrick sat together again. Nelson, didnt you say that your weapon needs some high energy just to start up? Look at Raymonds nuclear fusion. Looking at the energy output of nuclear fusion, Patrick subconsciously thought of Nelsons topic. Activating it has never been an issue! Just needs more supercapacitors. The key is getting a continuous output, thats the key! Patrick said, The energy output of this nuclear fusion is so strong, it has already reached tens of thousands of kWh, isnt it enough? Moreover, from the looks of it, the energy output of this thing would only continue climbing! Its definitely enough, but can you bring the nuclear fusion over? Nelson asked unhappily. This I dont think the higher-ups will approve it. After all, your research and energy utilization are definitely valued by them. If they can approve it, that would be great! So what if they approve it? Dont tell me they can steal it from under his robots noses? As Nelson spoke, Patrick could only smile awkwardly. Their research far exceeded the technology of Earth. However, Raymonds technology was not to be trifled with either. Just Raymondsser cutter alone could cause them heavy casualties. Unless they could drive the droplet out. With that, nothing on Earth would ever elude them. However the droplet could not be opened now! The crux of the problem was Patricks research topic. .. .. Riven drove the Gundam some distance away and stuffed Raymond into the cockpit. Although it was his first time in the cockpit, Raymond was very familiar with it. After all, he had designed this thing himself. How could he not be familiar with it! However, he didnt intend to give it a try at the moment. His focus was still on the nuclear fusion reactor. Riven, keep me up to date with the situation there! Yes, Master! Before he could finish his sentence, Raymond saw the situation in theboratory on the left screen of the cockpit. The nuclear fusion was still running, and the electric current was still being released. Tuesday, can the electrical appliances on the indpletely use up all this electricity? No, sir. However, I used the excess electricity to prepare heavy water and extract tritium! Thats fine! The preparation of heavy water was undoubtedly an extremely energy-consuming task. Inparison, extracting tritium did not consume as much electricity. Undoubtedly, Tuesday never had any good news to offer. Having ensured the worst was over, Raymonds attention flew to his body. He felt some pain. Obviously, it was caused when the Gundam had picked him up like a doll. Riven, have you not gotten fully acquainted with the Gundam? Master, is there a problem? You pinched me so hard just now! Master ~ ~ Riven suddenly dragged her voice out for a very long time. Coupled with her sweet and sultry voice, it immediately gave Raymond goosebumps. Stop, stop, Stop! Dont talk like that, a mistake is a mistake! Just improve on it Master, actually, you cantpletely me me for this! Alright, lets hear your reasons! Riven said, Master, look, you were already in a hurry back then, so I focused on speed and stability. I did not have time to watch the strength. Thats not an excuse. I installed your server myself. Do you think I wouldnt know just how muchputing power you have at your disposal? Raymond directly shot her down. Look here, Master. This Gundam doesnt have any feedback sensors. I can only estimate so much without any feedback Raymond had not thought about it when he asked this question. Riven was not to be med the slightest. If there was no feedback, it was naturally impossible to find the correct force. Like a drunk, she could not control her strength. She had protested because the usation had been most unfounded. Riven could not get any feedback from the Gundam. It was already a miracle she had not crushed him to death. Alright! When Im free, Ill make some arrangements Hey! Hey! Master! Riven immediately interrupted Raymond before he could finish. Id rather fly than feel! Besides, now that nuclear fusion has been developed, do you think I can install one here Raymond didnt need to think twice. A sma engine could be installed! It still had its uses. Just like the situation just now, if he could install a sma engine on a Gundam, who knew how far he would have gone by now. As for the nuclear fusion reactor it was too dangerous for now. This was already the mostpact version he was capable of cooking up. With such a massive energy output, how could a single Gundam make use of it? Wouldnt it turn into a big fireball if it was installed? Dont even think about going nuclear. Its notrge and would definitely fit, but theres no way you can use all its energy at once! Oh, Alright! If its a sma engine, make one yourself. I dont have time to be sidetracked like that Master, please help me! Riven started to act coquettishly again. Instantly, Raymond felt that the goosebumps on his skin threatening to drown his legs. If you keep this up, Im going to say a few words to Tuesday and that would be it! Raymond threatened her. Alright, alright! If you dont want to help, then dont help. Why are you being so fierce?! Raymond covered his eyes and fell a little speechless. Riven, this artificial retard, was notpletely useless. It was just that.. She was sometimes truly infuriating! At that moment, Raymond wanted to unplug her power cord! Chapter 143 - Want Some Exercise In A Bit?

Chapter 143: Want Some Exercise In A Bit?

The fusion reactor needed to keep running, and now that it was stable, Ramon had no intention of going back to theb. Even if something went wrong, Tuesday could handle it. Although Raymond wanted to take the Gundam for a spin, it was toote for dinner. If he didnt go back to eat, Gayle Gadot would nag him for a long time. More importantly, he had to go back and check on Kim Hee-suns situation. Upon Tuesday informing her of his arrival, Gayle Gadot heated up the food in advance. She went into the room and directly served the food. Is Hee-sun feeling better today? Shes still not in good spirits. After eating, she went back to rest. She said that when youe back, you must call her, or else she wont feel at ease! Gayle Gadot obviously hadnt taken the initiative to call Kim Hee-sun. At the same time, she was asking for Raymonds opinion. Ill go see her after eating! Yes! Right, uh were out of tiger meat Gayle Gadot didnt know why Raymond liked it so much, but she still felt that she had to tell Raymond. Mm Raymond answered through his nose and immediately asked the system. System, do I still need to eat tiger meat? [If you are not nning to travel to area 53 for the time being, you have to continue eating. If you want to go, you dont have to.] [Whats in area 53? Is alien technology really that formidable?] [Im just an auxiliary survival system. You can explore the specifics yourself!] Gayle Gadot spoke up, If the tiger meat is good for you, and you cant leave, I can help you kill one Do you need a male? Seeing Raymond hesitating, Gayle Gadot took the initiative to ask. However, she specifically mentioned a male, and Raymond almost understood what she meant. When it came to tigers, be it their ammunition or their rifle, men benefited from them. Their shots would have a lot more power. Women would truly appreciate such power in bed. If youre bored, you can go kill one! Raymond didnt n to turn her down. Besides, he might not be able to achieve his aim in Area 53. He could always turn to tiger meat in that case. It was good to have extra precautions. As for eating protected animals Raymond was not disturbed by the thought. The meteorite would kill everything, protected or not. It was better to eat them! As Raymond ate, Gayle Gadot sat opposite him. She supported her chin on her hands and her two big eyes followed Raymonds movements. Raymond was lost in thought. He didnt notice it at first, but when he did, he stared into her eyes. Want some? Its already midnight. You should be hungry too! Im not eating. I dont usually eat at night. I gain weight easily! Eat some. At most, you can exercise more. Its not good to be hungry! Initially, Raymond had been very serious. However, when the word exercise fell into Gayle Gadots ears, the taste was different. He means to exercise with meter? Gayle Gadot couldnt help but narrow her eyes. Kim Hee-sun wasnt in a good condition, so she was the only one left on the ind. Raymond was young and impetuous, so Gayle Gadot pinched her thighs. Her face couldnt help but turn red. I I dont think I can exercise! I just need to eat less! She had to at least y hard to get. She did not want to look cheap. However, no matter where Gayle Gadot stood, no matter what she said, nobody would ever think shes cheap. Im afraid of being fat, and I dont want to do sports! Seeing that Gayle Gadot agreed, Raymond immediately stood up and pushed a dish to her. Looks like I wont be able to escape tonight! Gayle Gadot looked at Raymonds actions and already found an answer in her heart. Id better eat less! If I eat too much and then exercise, Ill only end up with indigestion! Thats fine too, just be careful and eat! Raymond sat down and continued to eat. After picking up her cutlery, Gayle Gadot lowered her head and ate slowly. He would asionally look up at Raymond. Raymonds face was very handsome. But Gayle Gadot liked his eyes more. His eyes were not very big, but they were very bright. They were crystal-clear, like marbles. His dark pupils were slightly blue. When he looked at her, it was as if he could see through her. I wonder how good he is. This is my first time If I dont cooperate well, will he dislike me? The scenes that she imagined immediately yed out in Gayle Gadots mind. Ever since her mission had bee rescinded, she felt much more rxed. At least she didnt have to think too much in front of Raymond. Moreover, Raymonds attitude toward her had also improved a little over the past two days. I dont know if its because of his mental state. In fact, over the past few days, Gayle Gadot had thought it through. She liked Raymond. It was better to work with him than those old guys from Ross Financial Group. If she couldnt be the person that Raymond cared about, then when this mission was over, those old guys would definitely pounce on her. Rather than being used by those old geezers, it would be better to I have to seize this opportunity. If Kim Hee-sun recovers, he would definitely look for her instead of me Recently, he hasnt mentioned any breeding ns to metely. Tonight, I musty down my foundations! Gayle Gadot made up her mind. Seeing that Raymond was almost done eating, Gayle Gadot stood up and said, Raymond, take a rest first. Im going to take a shower. Later, Ill go with you to see Kim Hee=sun. Okay! Gayle Gadot took a shower, but Raymond didnt think too much about it. Hearing the sound of watering from the bathroom, he immediately gave Tuesday a signal. After confirming that he wouldnt be caught by the camera, he asked. Tuesday, how did it go? Sir, the Deiss Armament factory has beenpletely taken over. The facilities and materials there are more than enough! The robots have entered the manufacturing stage. But their servers are not powerful enough for the task, so were not running at maximum speed. Currently, the Deiss Armament factory has 1,226 robots. The sma engine has entered the manufacturing process. Current sequence 002. The construction of the small spaceship skeleton has entered the manufacturing process. Current sequence 005. Regarding area 53, there are a total of 12 research institutes. There are three known research institutes on the ground, namely Research Institute No. 4, Research Institute No. 6, and Research Institute No. 7! Regarding the collection of information on aliens, the three research institutes on the ground are all researching topics such as the energy conversion of biological cells and the automatic repair of cells. The relevant information has been sorted out in detail. The rest of the information has not been found on thework of area 53. Chapter 144 - I Can’t Breathe!

Chapter 144: I Cant Breathe!

Ill solve the chip problem as soon as possible. From the information reported on Tuesday, the CPU problem was the most critical problem in the Heiss Arsenal. Without this, the robots would not be built quickly. On the ind, the robots had been produced so quickly because eachpleted robot immediately started getting to work on the line. Without CPUs, a robot was just an empty shell. It was just a sculpture of metal. Raymond hadnt thought of the possibilities in Area 53. ording to Tuesday, there were a total of 12 research institutes. In order to keep it a secret, they must have many things that werent connected to the Inte. However, from the transportation data alone, one could estimate how many research institutes were inside. However, the current Tuesday already had a lot on his shoulders. He could not spare the extraputing power. It seemed that he had to make a trip personally. However, before that, Raymond would have to arm himself. After all, it was in the name of alien technology. If those scientists had developed a few superpowered weapons, wouldnt he be delivering himself to them? Tuesday, help me arm the Gundam. Riven is basically working on her sma engine, and with regards to weapons and defense Install the protective shield generator for me. With this thing on, as long as its not a nuclear bomb, you will be rtively safe. At the same time, have 1,000 robots secretly approach area 53. Get them armed to the teeth, just in case. This time, Ill go to Area 53. If I find a way in, Ill go in safely. If I cant, immediately get the robots to cover me as I leave. Regarding this matter, I have a few ns. Listen to me Raymond exined himself to Tuesday for a while. After brainstorming for a while and finding that there was no problem, Raymond stopped talking. Sir, actually, you can totally not go. Raven and I will cooperate You dont understand. I have to go. Raymond didnt wait for Tuesday to finish and interrupted him. Tuesday didnt know of the system, so he couldnt understand Raymonds intentions. Tuesday did not have to know everything. Previously, Riven had turned the Gundam pink. He felt that there was no need to report this matter. This was a typical example of hisck of discernment. If he missed anything, he would have nowhere to cry. After giving his instructions, Raymond sat on the sofa. He narrowed his eyes slightly and yawned unconsciously. Hey on his side on the sofa. Hearing the bathroom door open, Raymond didnt open his eyes. As a woman, it would take a while for her to finish showering. So.. After dressing herself up, Gayle Gadot returned to the living room. If it was just to see Kim Hee-sun, Gayle Gadot would wear a pair of slippers. However, just in case, she wore a pair of high-heeled gift shoes. As for her body, she had been even more careful. A pale yellow dress outlined her curves. Although she had taken the dress at random in a passing shop. But when she wore it, it was as if it was tailor-made for her. Looking at Raymond, who was lying on his side, Gorgado leaned over. She wanted to see if Raymond was asleep. Raymond, who was half-asleep, did not have a keen sense of smell. He did not smell Gorgados freshly washed hair. The tips of her hair brushed gently against Raymonds cheek. It was a little ticklish, but it was veryfortable. Slowly opening his eyes, Raymond saw Gayle Gadot in front of him. The light behind her passed through her hair, and the soft light hit her face. It seemed that Gayle Gadot was like an angel at the moment. Their eyes met. No one spoke. Their breathing became rapid and heavy. Their scents were mixed in the air. Reaching out, Raymond pulled Gayle Gadots neck. They kissed. On the small sofa, there were two bodies. The man-made leather showed its strong tensile force. Because he had let Tuesday simte the scene before, Raymond had no scruples at all. Taking off his headphones, Raymond nned to take the next step. Gayle Gadot, who was breathing rapidly, took the initiative to pull away. Raymond quickly sensed Gayle Gadots intention and let go of her. Whats wrong? I cant breathe! Oh, then lets change to someone who wont interfere with your breathing? Raymond seemed to be testing her, but he immediately sat up and pulled Gayle Gadot into his arms. Gayle Gadot was not as curvy orrge as Kim Hee-suns. However, she was not very small either. Therefore, her body still had a lot of flesh. Raymond felt her butt and formed grinned. His two hands immediately went on the attack. The advantage of long legs made itself known. The battle between the two began. But it had notpletely started. As if a little apprehensive, Raymond took the initiative to bring Gayle Gadot into her bedroom. Soon, Raymond discovered Gayle Gadots specialty. She was ridiculously flexible! That was amazing! Even Kim Hee-sun the special agent could not keep up with her! With such flexibility, a world of possibilities were open to them. Gadot, do you know anything about windmills? The kind of windmills in the Nethends? Yes, that kind! Why are you telling me this now? Ever seen a two-ded windmill? No! Ill show you now! As Raymond said this, he spread her legs into perfect splits. Then.. Although it was her first time, Raymond had learned from Kim Hee-sun after all. Moreover, Raymond had read a lot of books, so she was never once ufortable. In the end, she took the lead. He left her in a deep sleep. She would not be able to join him at Kim Hee-suns. Even in her sleep, Gayle Gadot was left smiling. Obviously, Raymond still desired her very much. After covering her with a nket, Raymond went over to Kim Hee-suns. .. .. Why didnt brothere to look for me tonight? I wonder how mother is doing now! Kim Hee-sun curled up on the bed and looked out of the window while lying on her side. She was hugging herself so tightly that the shape of her rabbits had changed. Is there really a big meteoriteing? He works day and night without rest. Is that the reason? If not for the big meteorite, knowing him, he must be hiding somewhere and ying games! Well, he doesnt really act like a grown man. Hes like a man child! No wonder he likes to y so much! Kim Hee-sun prodded at her own pair with a finger and smiled strangely. He really seems to like this pair of babies very much! Chapter 145 - If This Thing Were To Shoot, One Could Only Imagine!

Chapter 145: If This Thing Were To Shoot, One Could Only Imagine!

When Raymond arrived, Kim Hee-sun was pleasantly surprised. Her first reaction was to bounce around Raymond several times as if she hadnt seen him for a long time. Her second reaction was to be a diligent juicer. However, Raymond turned her down. It wasnt that Raymond couldnt afford it. It was because he had to leave the ind tonight and go to area 53. He had used up a part of his energy with Gail Gado, so he had to save some of it. If he wrestled with Kim Hee-sun now, changes would have to be made. Although Raymond rejected her, Kim Hee-sun wasnt unhappy. Hee-sun, I have to tell you something. When Raymond got serious, Kim Hee-sun stopped fooling about. Its okay, tell me. Kim Hee-sun hugged Raymonds arm and her pair of white marshmallows nestled in there. Ill have to leave for the next two days. Dont get into anything messy with Gadot. If theres anything, just talk to Tuesday. Hell open a channel to me. Leave? Wont the program team find out? No. Theyre all no match to this brother of yours. Theyre not worth mentioning at all! Then brother, can you tell me where youre going? Im going to a research institute to get some technology! Cant you take me with you? Kim Hee-sun asked bitterly. Im light on my feet, you know. No, theres no room in the Gundams cockpit. Gundam, what is that? Oh, you havent seen it yet, Ive forgotten. Its a Mecha. Giant robot. Like the ones from those Japanese animes? Although I hate Japan, Ill like anything you build! When Ie back, Ill introduce you to a new AI! Okay, you muste back soon! I dont get to sleep much without you around! After chatting for a while, Kim Hee-sun fell asleep in Raymonds arms. As she breathed softly, Raymond naturally copped a feel. Those things were a little too big for her body. Even so, they suited his hands so well. Perhaps she would have to use more fabric on her clothes than others. Slowly, Raymond fell asleep. When Tuesday woke him up, it was already a few minutes past six in the morning. Slipping from under the warmth of the quilt, Raymond kissed Kim Hee-suns face and left. .. A thousand robots were already on their way. There were still a lot of weapons left in the military base. In order not to arouse suspicion, every robot donned the clothes and shoes of the American soldier. Helmets covered their heads. Gas masks covered their faces. It looked like arge unit participating in a military exercise. However, the weapons in their arms were not standard. The sidearm of that army was the heavy machine gun. The other weapons being carried in their arms were meant for vehicles and entire crews such as howitzers and anti-aircraft guns. All sorts of heavy weapons were casually carried. More than 1,000 kilometersy between the military base and area 53. Therefore, Tuesday did not n to get these metal lumps walking. Instead, they got into big trucks. Surveince technology was very advanced now. However, as long as something was connected to the Inte, Tuesday would turn it into his backyard. Therefore, they took the main road without having to look up at the skies. Tuesday had already tabted a route into Area 53. The robot army set off upon Raymonds instructions. Raymond moved a few hours after they set off, but he got there far sooner. With the sma engine, a 50-ton giant robot could run like the wind. Under Tuesday and Rivens tireless work, the Gundam had been upgraded with several new pieces of hardware. One piece that stood out was the shield generator. Raymonds safety took precedence. Many things had been added. But when it was standing at a height of 21 meters, most of the hardware would not be spotted at a nce. The two big swords were quickly shot down by Raymond. Modern warfare was not noble or beautiful, but it was very real. He would rather have a few more cannons than swords. With Tuesday guiding additional systems, the Gundam took off. As Raymond never got the chance to take the Gundam for a test drive, Riven took care of the rest. When were level, let me take over! Master, youve never piloted a Gundam before, is that okay? Riven was a little hesitant. Why, youre basically its brains, cant you intervene in an emergency? When Raymond said this, Riven got riled up. If she wasnt qualified for this mission, then Raymond would call her out on it. Then, Ill try my best! Mm Raymond looked at the data disyed on the Gundam and continued to run the numbers in his mind. However, not long after the Gundam flew out, the radar showed an object on the surface of the sea. There seems to be something on the right. Lets fly over and take a look! Master, the American navy is on the surface of the sea over there. Are you sure? Just keep a distance. Itll be fine even if were discovered! Riven had not been made aware of Tuesdays show of force at the White House. But Raymond did. Even if they were discovered, so what. If they dared to shoot, then the consequences would be beyond their expectations. Moreover, how could they not notice something as big as Gundam? If they still shot at a Gundam after identifying it, they were courting death. The meteorite was looming over their heads, nothing hurt if they signed their death warrants sooner. Soon, the Gundam approached the object. Riven, activate thermal detection mode Thermal detection mode activated! Zoom in Alright, lets fly over and take a look! From afar, Raymond could already tell that it was an aircraft carrier. However, this aircraft carrier did not belong to the United States. However, this area of the sea belonged to the United States. Raymond had more or less figured out the problem. Moreover, the data from the thermal detection mode showed that there was no one on the aircraft carrier. Send the coordinates of this aircraft carrier to Tuesday. Tuesday, send some robots over tomandeer this aircraft carrier back. If there are any obstructions on the way, just fire. No matter the cost! Yes, Sir! This aircraft carrier hade as a pleasant surprise. There wasnt much technology that could be salvaged for their purpose. But there were enough materials on an aircraft carrier. Originally, to build the keel of a space battleship, some special materials were needed. If this thing were to be driven back, the problem would no longer exist. Even the armor tings would be enough. Chapter 146 - Raymond Is Driving A Gundam Towards Us!

Chapter 146: Raymond Is Driving A Gundam Towards Us!

The guards in Area 53 were the best of the best. This ce was even more important than the National Treasury. Not only were there rare resources, but there were also technologies that were not avable on earth. Therefore, the radar and weapons here were the best in the world. The Gundam was not equipped with any special cloaking device. It did not even have the basic stealth coating. It would have to fly at an extremely low altitude to escape the vision of the radar. However, even at such a low altitude, it was impossible not to be heard. After all, Area 53 was heavily guarded. Even a blind person could see a 21-meter-tall humanoid. These elites were eagle-eyed. Report! Speak! Unidentified flying object found in the southwest. ording to the readings, we have a preliminary estimate that it is Thunder Gods Gundam! Gundam? Our intel says that thing is not even capable of flight! We need you to make a decision, sir! Ill go and see! Their mission was to ensure absolute security in Area 53. But with Raymond standing on the world-stage podium, they had to be more conservative with their ammo. At the very least, they could be court-martialed for shooting him down. The radar started beeping more frantically. Switch to the satellite. I need the satellites remote sensing image! Report, weve already tried! The satellite couldnt get an image! Then just use yourmon sense and use radio to establish some contact with him or something! Understood! .. .. After reaching a certain height, Riven handed over the controls. Raymond excitedly grabbed the joystick. He knew what this thing was capable of. He had designed it himself. But Raymond was still very excited. He could revisit his childhood. However, muscle memory was not something his knowledge couldpensate for. As soon as he took over, the Gundam veered left and rotated 1,260 degrees. The massive G-force almost knocked Raymond unconscious. Raymond quickly let go. Riven caught them in the air. Was it meant to be this sensitive? Master, I didnt touch any of those settings Riven said aggrievedly. Alright! When he had built this behemoth, Raymond never got around to testing its controls. So, even the slightest movement of his hand would lead to violent, sudden movements. The joystick was basically as sensitive as a pro-gamers mouse. The slightest twitch of the mouse would send the cursor flying over the screen. Raymond needed to find the right settings for himself. With experience, Raymond decisively lowered the sensitivity. After a few tries, he found the setting that was just right. Alright, you can leave it to me now! Yes, Master! After gaining control of the Gundam, Raymonds spirit and energy soared. The dream of many people had now been realized by Raymond. In the open space, he could drive recklessly. A flying Gundam was awesome. Being able to let loose and recklessly il about also felt good. He kept changing his movements in the air. Raymond never got tired of it. Having eaten tiger meat every day, Raymonds body could handle it. He was not prone to fainting, so he could handle the G-force. As long as it didnt go over the top. The sma engine was ridiculously powerful. Therefore, the Gundam tore through the air. It didnt take long to cover a few thousand kilometers. Just as Raymond was about to take another dive, Riven spoke. Master, someone sent a message through the radio. Which unit is it from? Its the security team from Area 53. Oh, put it through! Raymond released the joystick and turned autopilot back on Hello, I am themander of the US 737 Unit, Mandel. You have not been authorized by the Air Traffic Control Bureau, pleasend at the nearest airport immediately! I repeat, because your flight has not been authorized by the Air Traffic Control Bureau, pleasend at the nearest airport immediately! Raymond smiled at the stern warning. He had Riven run through Mandels information. His smile widened. This guy had actually used a fake name. Moreover, the other party had already deduced his flight route, but he did not say anything about area 53. He merely gave him a generic warning about unauthorized flight. Ramanda! Thats a unique name! You how do you know? How do I know? Dont you know who I am? Alright! I am indeed Ramanda! May I ask, where is your destination? The destination There is nothing to hide, it is near your location! Sir, that is simply out of the question, if you enter, we will shoot you down! Ramanda, go talk to yourmander. I believe they will agree! Raymond said this with confidence. At that moment, Tuesday had activated several nukes in the U.S. arsenal. Tuesday would beingunching them if they continued threatening Raymond. Alright, give me two minutes. During these two minutes, please do note within 80 kilometers of the base! Alright! I hope you can hurry up, Im not a very patient man! Their exchange had been rather vague, only those in on it would understand. After all, it had been an open channel. If this were to be leaked, it would be of no benefit to anyone. As soon as Raymond finished speaking, Ramanda immediately dialed a secret number. After the voice and password were identified, the call was picked up in less than three seconds. Minister, this is Ramanda. Speak! Raymond is driving the Gundam towards us! He left the ind? Yes, hes less than 200 kilometers away from our base. He hopes tond near our base. It seems like his goal is rted to that matter. Hmm let himnd! Be ready for my call at any time, dont act Rashly! Understood, I will definitely take care of it! After saying that, Ramanda hung up the phone. It was not difficult to guess that Raymond knew about Area 53. After all, Tuesday was tremendously ridiculous! But who really had the wheel? Tuesday or Raymond? That was the question! Chapter 147 - Its The Droplet!

Chapter 147: Its The Droplet!

The news of Raymonds arrival would bemunicated to the heads of the rted institutes. Heads of institutes were often more like little brothers in name. However, the Heads of any institute in Area 53 had real, legit power. Their power, measured in money, allowed them to approve the spending of $50 billion a year without anyone looking over their shoulder. Even if they spent $50 billion in one go, no one would bat an eyelid. Even if they squandered it, it did not matter. Thats just how much power they had. But they still have to rely on some means to stabilize their position. The Director of the Second Research Institute, Cami, was a middle-aged woman. She looked average, so she couldnt use her beauty to rope in her subordinates. However, she was willing to pay them handsomely, and she had extremely sharp eyes. Therefore, several talents were willing to work with her. Raymonds arrival was another opportunity for her. Without saying anything, she immediately called a few people to a meeting. Nelson, you are a researcher of energy weapons. What do you think of Raymondsser cannon? Do you think we need to invite him to our research institute? Nelson lowered his head to think and did not answer immediately. Patrick, what about you? Patrick almost did not hesitate. Director, I am a researcher of neuralworks, Raymond probably doesnt know anything about it! Raymonds a superhuman learner. What if he picks it up? Patrick said, Director, its not like you dont know howplex my subject matter is. As good as he is, he has always referred to books. As for me, Im a self-taught explorer. I reckon hes not as good as me Haha Patrick, youre not afraid that Raymond wille and snatch your job, are you? How would that be possible? Patrick immediately stood up. Yes! Chief, I do have such concerns. You know me very well! But, him taking my job aside, I hope that he can fully understand the neural brain and hand over the technology to me! Chief, you know me. I work for the greater good, not my self-interests! After saying that, Patrick sat down. Cami looked at Patrick and deliberated for a moment. She already had an answer in her heart. However, she still had to ask the other scientists. This was the moment to show her ability. Even if she had already decided, she would still ask. This was how she handled her subordinates. In the eyes of the workers, they would feel needed and appreciated. This was how she maintained such a strong following. The meeting ended very quickly. Cami waved her hand and immediately led the team to the central elevator entrance. They boarded an express elevator and rushed to the ground. Although Cami believed that she was already fast, other teams were already there. However, they were all greeted by the sight of the 21-meter-tall Gundam. The pitch-ck body gleamed fiercely under the morning sun. It was equipped with many weapons, making the Gundam look extremely intimidating. Cami tried her best to control herself and focused her attention on the front. From afar, Cami could hear an almost ttering tone. Everyone in our research institute likes you very much. The nano-neutrino battery that you madees even more highly rmended. This kind of technology is something that we have always dreamed of. If possible, we can share our most valuable knowledge with you. Whatever you like, we can give it to you! Moreover, you dont have to worry about any slow-learners on our side. All we need is a single demonstration from you, and we will handle it among ourselves! Hearing the slightly hoarse voice, Cami recognized its owner as the Director of the Fifth Research Institute. He was just as unique as she was. On the surface, this person was easy to get along with. But at some critical moments, he would set his words in stone. As far as Cami remembered, several departments in the United States had suffered losses in his hands. Even then, nobody had a sure way of handling him yet. Raymond was young, it was possible for him to y into his hands. However, now was not the time to think about this. She had to first win Raymond over! After carefully analyzing Raymonds personality, Cami immediately made a decision. Raymond had not yet agreed to anything, proving that their offers did not move Raymond. He seemed wise beyond his years to wait for the right bid. Before he reached them, Cami was already projecting her voice over. Thunder God, from what I know, you should be very eager to get your hands on some bleeding-edge CPU technology. In our second research institute, we have technology rted to neuralworks. Are you interested in following us to take a look? By the time she was done speaking, Cami had already walked up to Raymond. At the same time, Cami smiled and stretched out her hand. I am the Director of the Second Research Institute, Cami! Camis move had been very effective. The people from the Fifth Research Institute subconsciously opened up a gap. As the people from the second research institute arrived, they quickly took the role of hosts. Hello, I am Raymond. Raymond reached out and shook Camis hand gently. At the same time, he was also a little puzzled. Why did you call me Thunder God? Hahaha! Actually, this title was given by thoseizens on the live broadcast. If you dont like it, I can change the title. You can just call me Raymond. I came here to observe and learn. I cant say that Im fond of that weird title. I can see that! Haha, people like you are usually in awe of science, and our research institute favors schrs such as yourself! Cami quietly suppressed the people from the Fifth Research Institute. Am I right to say that you guys are researching neural patterns that mimic biological brains from the CPU of an alien spaceship? Raymond threw out the question that he was most concerned about. Cami and the Director of the Fifth Research Institute revealed an expression of as expected at the same time. The security forces had already mentioned something like that. If Ramon did not know about the aliens, then he would not have mentioned them. If he did know, there was no need to hide it. Yes, the neural brain that we are researching is the central controller of the droplet. It is capable ofmanding the entire spaceship! Droplet, is that your nickname for the alien spaceship? Yes, that thing looks like a droplet of water, so its called a droplet! Oh That does sound interesting! Then Lets go to our Second Research Institute and take a look? Just as Cami thought that she was about to seed, the director of the Fifth Research Institute spoke up. Ramon, that ship isnt actually in Research Institute No. 2 Chapter 148 - I’ve Heard So Much About The Thunder God!

Chapter 148: Ive Heard So Much About The Thunder God!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion It was obvious that Cami was nning to twist facts around. As long as Raymond went to the Second Research Institute, he would soon favor them. At that time, Camis goal would be achieved. The Director of the Fifth Research Institute quickly saw through Cami. If the Fifth Research Institute couldnt get Raymond, he was not going to let the Second Research Institute walk away with him just like that. Therefore, he started dragging them down with him. Raymond, actually, that spaceship isnt in the Second Research Institute... That sentence was especially jarring to Camis ears. His croaky voice did not help either. She despised the cunning son of a bitch! As far as I know, the droplet isnt in your Fifth Research Institute either! Right, Archibald! Archibald looked at Camis slightly angry eyes and did not answer. Regardless, his goal had been achieved! Raymond looked at the two of them quietly with a smile on his face. He looked like he was watching a tiger fight from the mountain. Camis prediction was not wrong. Raymond really wanted toe into contact with technology rted to CPUs. He had once promised Tuesday that he would get him a CPU worthy of his capabilities. An alien neuralwork was naturally far better than a server. Moreover, this technology was not from Earth. Most importantly, it had already proven itself capable of piloting alien spaceships. It had already withstood the test of interster travel. Flying in space was a challenge. They truly needed something reliable. Raymond wanted to see the true appearance of the droplet. The allure of an alien spaceship pulled more strongly than a neural brain! Even though Archibalds words made Raymond realize the truth, Cami didnt give up. Wanting to see the droplet wasnt something that could be done with just a piece of paper. Only those who qualified would have the chance to see the alien spaceship. If Raymond could understand the technology of the neural brain, then he would definitely be able to see the droplet. Cami decided to approach him with the truth. Raymond, its not that simple. Actually, our research institute here is based on the First Research Institute, and the First Research Institute is thergest research institute here, so the droplet is naturally docked there. Although my authority in Area 53 is quite substantial, there are limitations. If you can understand the technology of the neuralwork, then I can guarantee that you will be able to personally touch the droplet! With Camis words, Archibald had nothing to say. As the Second Research Institute, they had a stronger backing. Moreover, it was clear to them that Raymond only had eyes for the neuralwork. On second thought, this might be an opportunity for him. Archibald went with the flow. Raymond, the neuralwork technology of the Second Research Institute is indeed in the current lead. If you dont mind, Id like to take a look too! After Archibald said this, Cami roughly guessed his intentions. Let him go and take a look! Anyway, he didnt even have an experimental subject. Even if he were to see those confidential documents, he wouldnt be able to understand them. After all, it was alien technology. He wasnt Raymond, so it would be strange if he could understand them. Raymond looked at the two leaders and smiled. Lets go! However, I hope I can bring my Gundam along! When Raymond said this, the two leaders frowned. Archibald said, Raymond, that might be difficult. The second research institute is at the bottom of this facility. Your Gundam is too big. It wont fit in the elevator. Even if it does, it would be past the weight limit. Oh... Then Ill take two of my robots! This... Archibald looked at Cami. How could Cami not understand what he meant? Raymond was worried about his safety, and the Second Research Institute had no other intentions, so naturally, they werent afraid. If Raymond was up to no go, they could handle it too! That works! Cami nodded. Then, they saw two robots jumping down from the body of an angel. They were actually quite envious of the robots. However, the robots were only products of Earth. The only thing that stood out were the nano-neutrino batteries powering them. Perhaps, they could trade some blueprints with Raymond. The group of people moved very quickly and soon disappeared from the tarmac. Not long after Raymond and the others left, another group of people arrived. Wow! What a big robot! I love it! Robot... Its an actual Gundam, you idiot! Wheres Raymond? Probably in the Gundams cockpit! Ask the soldiers around! Without waiting for the group of people to ask questions, Riven took the initiative to speak. Master has already gone to the second research institute! If you have something important to do, you can wait here! Rivens voice sounded mechanical and artificial. It was as if she would only reveal her bubbly personality in front of Raymond! .. The elevator was descending rapidly. However, the speed of the descent did not cause any difort to the people. In fact, this was by design. An algorithm controlled the speed of this elevator. It elerated and decelerated with such precision that its upants would never feel nauseous. The Second Research Institute was 920 meters underground, so the elevator was naturally built with much thought. As fast as it was, nobody felt like throwing up. Cami turned and spoke, Raymond, this is the person in charge of the neurobrain project, Patrick! In the elevator, Cami took the initiative to introduce him. Hello, Thunder God. Ive heard so much about you! Patrick took the initiative to extend his hand. At first, when Cami told them that she wanted to invite Raymond over, Patrick had refused. However, after seeing Raymond in person, he felt differently. When he had been watching the live broadcast, he had subconsciously felt superior. Now that he had met Raymond, he actually felt a rare spark of excitement. If it wasnt for the fact that he had arranged things with Cami, Patrick would probably be trembling right then. After shaking hands with Raymond, Patrick visibly perked up. That... that, actually, our research on this subject has recently encountered a bottleneck, which is... Before Patrick could finish his words, Cami immediately kicked him. Uh... um... haha... Realizing that he was not doing things right, Patrick smiled embarrassedly, his expression a little sheepish. Raymond had nned to be indifferent about things, but he had to hold back augh. Patrick looked to be in his forties, approaching his fifties. Why was he being all shy? It appeared that he had a fanboy! Chapter 149 - The Preliminary Awakening Of An Experimental Intelligence!

Chapter 149: The Preliminary Awakening Of An Experimental Intelligence!

When Patrick said this, it had almost exposed Camis intentions. Had she roped him in here to solve a difficult problem? But on second thought, if he hadnt encountered a roadblock himself, he probably wouldnt be able toe into contact with this neural brain technology! If he found it difficult This might be an opportunity to take refer to his own research! Instead, it would save him time. However, Raymond could use this to his advantage. Raymond said in a very displeased tone, Director Cami, if thats the case, then Ill pass on this visit! He turned to Archibald and said, Hey, what is your research institute researching introduce it to me! No, no, no! Cami immediately realized that something was wrong. If Raymond left, it wouldnt be so easy to pull him back. Ray, look here! Its just a small problem, not a big bottleneck. Youll see it clearly. Besides, our institute has not only done thorough research on the neuralwork but also on various biological energy weapons. Cami winked at Archibald. Dont you think so, Archibald? Archibald hesitated. Although his Fifth Research Institute wasnt that advanced, Raymond was too important an asset! As long as I provided him with something, he might be able toe up with it on his own. Just as Archibald was hesitating, Cami quickly pressed on, Weve already startedmunicating with the prototype of our reverse-engineered product Oh Now that you mention it, Im interested! Raymonds eyes instantly lit up. The intelligence in the brain of an alien creature. Even a three-year-old could imagine the importance of such a thing. Even if Archibald broke Camis momentum just then, the damage had already been done. He never expected Cami to pull out all her cards. More importantly, even he had not been aware of this. He had been running through his inventory in his mind She had been one step ahead of him. Does she think so highly of Raymond? Does Cami think so highly of Raymond? No, she actually thought the same as Patrick before. Raymond was intelligent, and he was superhuman! But so what? He always needed to refer to books and texts. He needed to stand atop the writings of true geniuses. But her hand had been forced. The reason was very simple. Archibald had pushed her. He had been trying his best to lead Raymond toward himself. Still, Raymond was already interested, so he would definitely go. That woman had tossed her trump card out, so what? Was there any difference between showing it and not showing it? Wouldnt I have thestugh still? The group chatted on the way. After getting off the elevator, Cami updated Raymond with the Second Research Institutes current findings. Raymond did not care about some things, but others definitely got his attention. However, Raymond didnt show it. If his expression could be read, Cami would most definitely capitalize on it and wrap her finger around his soul. The current Raymond shared a simr mindset as those old scientists. He especially wanted to study things that interested him. However, Raymonds goal was very clear. Time waited for no man. This is it. The Neurobrain department! Patrick spoke up. Thunder God, ah no, Raymond, youd better put on a protective suit! Okay! Raymond agreed. After all, this was someone elses territory. It was still necessary to abide by the rules. However, this was Raymonds first time wearing a protective suit, so it was inevitable that it was a little inconvenient. With the help of Cami and Patrick, he sessfully put it on. Although there were many people, only a few people could enter theboratory. Even Nelson couldnt go in, despite being in charge of the energy weapon. However, they could watch from outside the observation room. There were still some people in theboratory studying. Some people were looking at theirputers. Some people were looking at the microscope. Some of them were checking the data. The researchers didnt pay attention to the entrance of Raymond and his group. Moreover, Raymond was wearing a protective suit, so he wouldnt be spotted easily. Here are the results of our previous research! Patrick pulled up the data on aputer. Raymond didnt say anything and just sat down. There were many things in the information, but most of them were useless data. If he were to filter out anything useful from it, it would definitely take him a few years. Ill just ask for it straight, where is this intelligence that you speak of? When Raymond said this, Archibald and the others revealed equally curious expressions. Patrick looked at Cami, and when he got the bosss permission, Patrick was relieved. On the far left of theb, there was a row of freezers. These freezers, which were kept at a constant temperature, looked expensive from the outside. Patrick walked over and opened one of the freezers. Inside the freezers were tiny electrical wires. What they were attached to waspletely obscured. But it could be roughly guessed that it was a fist-sized ball. Is that an actual brain? Raymond asked. Yes, the core of it is a neural brain. As Patrick spoke about his area of expertise, he seemed to be a different person. He looked very wise and calm. The intelligence inside talks to you? Yes, once the temperature reaches 16 degrees Celsius, the neural brain will be activated. However, every time this thing is activated, it will consume arge amount of nutrient solution. This thing is a real guzzler! And without nutrients, this thing will die?! Yes! Can youmunicate with him? Im sorry, the nutrient solution from before has been used up. The next batch is still on the way! Patrick immediately replied. What a pity! Raymond helplessly spread his hands. Right, you said that you encountered a bottleneck. What was the problem about? This are you sure you want to know? Im quite curious! The thing is, we extracted its cells from the neural brain and sessfully cloned it through many experiments! Patrick was a little excited when he said this, then he continued, But for some reason, the cloned nerve cells began to copse after 10 hours. It seems that they began to copse on a DNA level! Chapter 150 - The Alien Civilization Wants To Instigate A Rebellion?

Chapter 150: The Alien Civilization Wants To Instigate A Rebellion?

Copse? Have you tried freezing it? Raymond asked immediately. Freezing it with Liquid Nitrogen is possible, but it only dys the inevitable! Raymond understood Patricks meaning. However, Raymond couldnt figure out the reason. It was impossible to find the answer in such a short time. Therefore, Raymond calmed down and looked at the information again. I dont need every single reading. Give me all the results and Ill take a look at the situation! Okay! After Patrick sorted out the information, he handed it over to Raymond. Although he had some guesses, Raymond still nned to study the information. System, activate Ultimate Learning Mode! [Ultimate Learning Mode activated! ] Raymond paid no heed to the people around him. His mouse traveled at the speed of light. He had reached a new level of learning. Even the refresh rate of a regr monitor would not keep up with him. But the Second Research Institute was not exactly short of budget. Their hardware did not hold him back. Although they had seen Raymonds learning state in the live broadcast, watching it in person was different. Nelson mused, Raymonds superpower is really useful. If I had this superpower, I could achieve so much more! Archibald spoke up, ording to science, Raymonds superpower stems from a benign abnormality in the brain. However, people with this superpower usually dont live long. After all, God is fair! After he dies, I hope to study his brain! Nelson said, Well director Archibald, if you say so, I will stop Raymond from going to the f*cking Research Institute. Ha, I was just joking! That was in poor taste! Nelson was a better researcher than Patrick, but Raymond was interested in the Neurobrain. Therefore, even if Nelsons research was more enticing, Raymond did not take the initiative to go over. If Raymond could quickly understand the Neurobrain and draw inferences from it, then Nelson would certainly try to get Raymond to help out with his research. His alien energy weapons had no reason for Raymond to pass on them. Cami and Patrick were also very surprised. The words and images on the screen had turned into a blur. Ramon, on the other hand, was controlling the mouse with his hands. His pupils didnt even dte. They wanted to be amazed. But Ramon was learning so fast that they held their tongues. Patrick had provided a lot of information, but for Ramon, there was too little useful information. He could only keep categorizing the repetitions and continue relearning. 19 minutester, Raymond finished reading the information. Then, he began to process it in his mind. When he came to a conclusion, Raymond turned off the Ultimate Learning Mode. Is there anything to eat? I need to replenish my energy! Raymond had not ate muchst night, but it should have been enough. However, the appearance of Gayle Gadot had consumed a lot of his energy. Mental activities consumed the most energy. Yes, please follow me! Although Raymond didnt say anything, Cami had already noticed something. So, she was very willing to make something delicious for Raymond. After leaving theboratory, Ramon entered the chaotic observation room. A group of people surrounded him as if waiting for an answer. Im a little hungry now. When my brain recovers, Ill get back to you! When the people surrounding him heard Raymonds words, they took the initiative to leave. They knew that being surrounded by people wasnt veryfortable sometimes. Especially when they were hungry. The food was quickly served. Although it was breakfast, the food at the second research institute was still very good. Having taken Raymonds energy consumption into ount, Cami had made preparations in advance. During the meal, Raymond gently tapped on the table while eating. In fact, many people had this habit. It seemed to help them think. However! Raymond didnt have this habit. He was actually sending a message to Tuesday. 920 meters down went a long way. However, the two robots that were escorting Raymond werent to be trifled with. The signals still reached Tuesday. Knock Knock! Knock Knock! Sir, I can try tomunicate with that alien intelligence, but Im not sure if I can Yes, sir. Ill do my best! Raymond had some hypotheses. Since it could be cloned, this neural brain was not that much of a mystery. It was most likely gene-coded with a password. Without the password, it would copse at a fixed time The built-in self-destruct code had to be deactivated. Therefore, Raymond ced his hopes on Tuesday, hoping that he would be able to get something out of it. Although the neural brain that was plugged in had been frozen, Raymond knew that it was very much active. If anything, it would be a little slow due to the freezing. As expected, a few minutester, Tuesday replied. Sir, that aliens AI is called 100. He recognized me as a fellow AI. and now he wants to turn me! Knock Knock Yes, we are using low-frequency voices tomunicate. I dont think I can stabilize him, because he said that his master is dead, and he cant leave the technology in human hands! Knock, Knock, knock He did say this much. The cloned neural brain needs a consciousness transfer, or it will enter self-destruct mode!! The reason why he consumed so much nutrient fluid was because he wanted to die. But he never once seeded. The scientists here are too cautious! Raymond had assumed as much. He had Tuesday extract his source code yet again. He wanted to see if there would be any difference between using a server as a carrier and a neural brain as a carrier. Director Cami, I need a good cloned neural brain. I have an idea! Of course, but can you tell what youre nning exactly? Cami asked tentatively. That wont do. Im used to announcing things after theyre done. If I fail, the results will speak for themselves! Oh my, what a peculiar habit! Cami smiled awkwardly. She couldnt refuse Raymonds suggestion. Moreover, Raymond was not one of her subordinates. This no matter what, it would make people feel a little awkward! Chapter 151 - Raymond has Entered the Second Institute!

Chapter 151: Raymond has Entered the Second Institute!

Every country had a few departments thaty idle. Some of these idle departments were set up to respond to emergencies. Others were waiting on long-term, top-secret experiments. The United States had a department called the Department of History. The history of the United States.. Well, there was actually no need for that. After all, this country was rtively young. However, the amount of money the Department of History received every year was huge. Asrge as this sum was, no one seemed to notice it. That was the amazing part. Yes! The Boss of Area 53 was the Department of History. The Department of History had full power over Area 53. An independent power supply system. An independent water purification system. An independent military control system. An independent financial organization system! In the beginning, the Department of History was actually a very small department. But as the research progressed, the resources avable to the department also increased. Congress eventually stopped interfering. What Area 53 could do wasnt something that a single country could handle. However, the Department of History didnt have the time to fight for the rights of the country. They only liked to research. Even the world-renowned NASA was trash in front of the Department of History. After all, the Department of Historys research had already surpassed the boundaries of human civilization. Therefore, the Congress of the United States had not paid much attention to the affairs of the Department of History in recent years. Of course, such massive support and virtual immunity came with a price. What did the United States need? Naturally, it would be a world-ss force. This was precisely what the Department of History provided. Only with a deal could we live in peace. This was inevitable. The departments Ministers, unlike other American civil servants, were not selected by the United States. They were freely elected by Area 53. It was impossible to infiltrate such a department, they they have been firmly carrying out their mission uninterrupted. The current Minister of the Department of History- Angelo. Angelo was the same as his predecessor. Their sights were firmly set on the mission. [Protect the safety of Earth and reach the level of alien technology as soon as possible.] This mission looked like a child had written it. However, the stupider the mission looked, the harder it was. They clearly knew the abilities of the aliens. Earth was like a grain of sand in their eyes. They could control it at any time. They had to quickly reverse engineer the technology of these aliens. Otherwise, if they were in danger, they would have no chance at all. Recently, Raymonds appearance had shocked many people. However, Angelo had bigger things to worry about. If Raymond was powerful enough, then he would have already invented the most powerful weapon ever conceivable. Perhaps the first thought of the people on Earth was that the nuclear bomb was powerful. But Angelo knew clearly that the nuclear bomb was not that powerful. If the alien in the droplet died, the spaceship would be rendered useless. One could open shells by force. But this was an exception. It was practically impregnable. Sometimes, the outer shell of the droplet was cracked, but it did not take long for it to regenerate. Yes, the outer shell of the droplet could regenerate. It was f**king ridiculous! Since live ammunition could not do it, then lets use energy weapons! Our ancestors once used energy weapons, so why not! Humans were undoubtedly curious creatures. They were not afraid of opening Pandoras Box. They just wanted to see if the cat in the box was dead or not. When they bombarded the droplet with energy weapons Oh! The droplet had a protective shield! F*ck! This was too f*cking ridiculous! In order to pry open the aliens spaceship, they went all out. After expending most of the resources of the history department, they obtained a nuclear bomb. The most powerful weapon on Earth! A weapon that could intimidate a country, this thing should be able to break through this alien spaceship! What a pity! The nuclear bomb exploded! Even the shield was overwhelmed! However, this spaceship could actually absorb energy! It ate up the nuclear explosion! Even the radiation was not left behind for them! This time, they were in trouble. Something they had believed to be the ultimate weapon was like a childs toy in front of this small alien spaceship. It was literally costing them bombs to open this, but they believed it was worth it. A few shallow reverse-engineerings had given them a taste of the sweetness. If they ever managed to reverse-engineer the internals of the droplet, wouldnt that be heaven-defying! Therefore, the people in the Department of History entered a cycle. R & D, practicality, money, and R & D. The United States was not stingy. Congress often saw the benefits and threw their money in. Eventually, more droplets were discovered. They were even more advanced than the original droplet! More subjects to study! Therefore, for arge amount of money, the Department of History began to be self-sufficient. However, Congress never expected that proper use of such alien technology could have been very, very lucrative. The Department of History was now almost out of the sight of Congress. However, Congress didnt underestimate the ability of the Department of history. They never came down hard on Angelo, as much as they wouldve loved to. He still withheld a lot of knowledge to himself. Therefore, he wasnt surprised to learn that Raymond knew about the things outside the ind. Tuesday had nearly rained nukes down on the world. He didnt know if Raymond had ordered it. If Tuesday waspletely under Raymonds control, then it would be interesting. The enemy is unknown. Dont make a mess on Earth! If he knew more, his thoughts would naturally be different. As long as Tuesday did not actually send nukes flying for real, he wouldnt show his trump card. Moreover, Angelo didnt n to let the people in Congress know about this trump card. If they knew, the current bnce of the world would have shifted. Angelo was not ready for that. After all, not everything could be produced in the United States. The best answer was to use resources rationally. Angelo was quietly thinking in his office. He was looking in a different direction, and help was very scarce in this field. There was a knock on the door. Minister! Enter! Minister, Raymond has entered the Second Research Institute and has developed a huge interest in the neural brain! Yes. ording to our calctions, we have an 80% chance of capturing his Gundam! You want to capture the Gundam? Who asked you to do that? Deputy minister, he said that it was your idea! What! Angelo mmed the table and immediately stood up. Then, he immediately dialed a number. Ramanda, did you receive a call from the deputy minister Have you forgotten who you work for? Youre acting without my authorization? Who gave you the right! Angelo shouted loudly. Chapter 152 - Nobody Touch The Gundam, Not Even In The Slightest!

Chapter 152: Nobody Touch The Gundam, Not Even In The Slightest!

What was the use of getting a Gundam? Angelo was well aware of the benfits. The alloy on Gundams body could be reverse-engineered. Gundams muscle fibers were very useful and could be used in many technological applications. The Gundams battery was now something that many corporations and financial groups dreamed of. And most importantly, Riven! If this artificial intelligence fell into the hands of other countries, the United States would have already started a war over her! But! So what? Raymond was right there. Only a fool would kill the Golden Eggying goose! But now, the Vice Minister of History was acting like one such fool. Was it possible? There was only one possibility. His cover had been blown. He was no longer a member of the Department of History! Ramanda, if you cant stop this from happening, do as you see fit! Angelo practically shouted hisst sentence. He knew that Raymond would not havee into Area 53 without a n. He must have a trump card. Angelo did not know what it was just yet. The unknown, on the contrary, was the most terrifying. When the unknown bes known outside of his ord, Angelo would never be prepared for them! If dozens of nuclear bombs were fired at the same time Even if he used all the trump cards at his disposal, he would not be able to stop every single one of them. The United States would fall apart. They would never return to normalcy. Angelo hung up. Ramanda was stunned for a second, then he exploded. Ramanda knew that he was not in this position due to his connections. Nor was it because of his ability. It was because of his loyalty to the Department of History. He knew the Department of Historys goal all along. So, his goal had always been to protect the Department of History and the security of Area 53. And now, from the looks of the situation, there was a problem on the deputy ministers side. He had unexpectedly acted in his own interests. Without contacting the minister, he had directly carried out the order. This If it was in the army, he would have no problem doing this. However, this was Area 53. Therefore, he had a responsibility that couldnt be shirked. Right now, what he had to do was to prevent his men from touching Gundam. To put it another way, they couldnt cross Raymonds line. Pass down my orders. Tell the specialbat team to retreat immediately! If they dont listen to my orders, kill them immediately! I repeat, if they dont listen to my orders, kill them immediately! We must not let them touch even a single antenna on Gundams Head! Ramanda roared. At that moment, his vocal cords were about to be torn apart. His subordinates immediately went to carry out his orders. As for Ramanda himself, he had a weapon that he liked his Barrett. It was an excuse to dust it off! If there was a mole in the special squad, he didnt mind letting this long-stored weapon bleed again! .. .. Just as Cami and the others were preparing to clone a good neural brain, Tuesday reported. Although he had already expected it, Raymond still found the news a little unbelievable. Sir, a squad is secretly approaching the Gundam. It looks like they n to bring the Gundam back for their own research. Ive already told Riven about it. Knock, Knock, knock Yes sir, the safe distance is 50 meters. Isnt that a little too short? I suggest Knock, Knock, knock Understood! Ill definitely pass it on. At the same time, Ive intercepted a message from the Minister of the Department of History, Angelo. This incident seems to have been caused by his deputy. The specific reason is under investigation! Knock, Knock, Knock, knock Raymond seemed to be knocking on the table irregrly, but Tuesday understood him clearly. The two robots that were brought in hadpleted the most important of tasks. Now the internalwork of the Ministry of History was useless in front of Tuesday. However, wirelessworks would always be slightly slower. Moreover, once someone discovered the abnormality in the internalwork, then those newly installed wirelesswork cards would definitely be removed. Deputy minister Raymond looked at Cami and the others. He stared at their busy figures and made a n in his heart. The Department of Historys power was indeed a little beyond his expectations. However, they had been civilized toward him. However, the Department of History was not a monolithic organization. Still, he could take the opportunity to extort money from them. He had to make his decisions carefully. He was not worried about the Gundam being taken away. The weapons on the Gundam were all just for show. They may pose a threat to ordinary soldiers, but they werent enough to deal with the forces of Area 53. However, the Gundam had a protective shield generator. Even if it wasnt enough, it could still escape! As for the Deputy Minister The History Departments Minister would probably chew his ear off. However, they had revealed some of their strength to Raymond through this single slip-up. Deduct, deduct, deduct Yes sir, Riven wishes to test herprehensivebat ability! Also, a copy of No. 2 has already been ced on number 98s second SSD. I have also given it the basic directives. I believe that No. 2s copy will not disappoint you. The intelligent form was ready, and Raymond was waiting for Cami. He looked at their slow progress and felt like diving in there toplete their work himself. But he knew that it could not be helped. In organizations, there were always rules. Raymond had never worn any protective clothing before! Most of the time, he would wear casual clothes,pletely ignoring the effects of all kinds of dust. He did that because he was confident. However, Raymond also knew that some experiments required the removal of dust and static electricity. Otherwise, they would never achieve the desired effects. While agreeing to cooperate with them, he despised them for being slow. Raymond shook his head with a bitter smile. Humans, ah, what strange creatures! He was no exception! Fortunately, Cami and the others knew that Raymond was pressing them, so many corners were cut. Anyway, Raymond only said that he wanted a clone body. They did not have to apply the usual safeguards. It looked like it was almost done. Cami held the microphone in theboratory and said, Raymond, we are ready here. When youe in, we can thaw it! Yes, the cloned neural brain hadnt thawed yet. This thing would die in ten minutes if it didnt have any consciousness. It was obviously impossible for Raymond to figure out the location of the probes in the neural brain in ten minutes. It would take at least 300 probes to get any consciousness inserted. Chapter 153 - Raymond Could Guarantee The Brains Longevity?

Chapter 153: Raymond Could Guarantee The Brains Longevity?

Raymond would definitely not be able to figure out the location of the probe in a short period of time. So.. Raymond nned to cheat! It was useless to turn to the system for this matter. He needed Tuesday to help him. If he ran his repeated experiments, he was certain that he would probably run out of time in the next two days. He would probably be unable to use dozens of cloned neural brains. Well talk about thawing when Ie in! Ramon said into the microphone. Okay! Cami immediately replied. Ramon slowly walked towards the changing area. At the same time, he wasmunicating with Tuesday. After a few minutes of dying, Ramon agreed to the alien intelligences conditions. At the same time, he sent some information to Tuesday. To be honest, Raymond was a little envious. Artificial Intelligencesmunicated with each other so easily and efficiently. Sadly, organic humanscked such function. In the future, he would have to find such a method for mankind. After all, there was too much knowledge now. Just a single subject required a long time to learn. If the time for these subjects could be shortened, then the development of human civilization would certainly progress faster. Patrick and the others had already mastered the nerve connection technology of the neural brain. Then the next step would probably be to make the human brain No, no, no! They might have already done this kind of experiment. However, this technology might not have seeded, or it might have encountered some obstacles! Hmm now is not the time to think about this! Halfway through putting on his protective suit, Raymond suddenly shouted at the robot standing outside, Number 98,e in with me! Yes, Master! No. 98 was only equipped with basic intelligence. Its voice was mechanical and rough. This attracted Archibalds attention. Raymond, why are you bringing this robot in? Archibald actually had some misgivings. Even though he and Cami werent on the same side, they worked for the same organization. Raymond was aplete outsider. To put it nicely, Raymond had been allowed in to assist them. To put it bluntly, they were using Raymond as a tool. But the robot was different. It could ess data directly. Raymond could easily steal data with its help. I just need a pair of hands to help me. I need it to help me with micro-maniption! Micro-maniption? Archibald was a little puzzled. Are you going to let it help you insert probes? Yes! Raymond spoke as if it was a matter of fact. No! Arent you finding a way to stabilize the nerves and brain so that it doesnt copse? Why do you need to insert probes? Now is not the time to discuss academics. If you have any questions, you can ask Patrick! I dont have much time! Uh Cami heard the voices of Raymond and Archibald. She didnt know what Raymond was going to do! Raymond never told her any of his ns. He was also pping aside Archibalds well-founded questions. Cami felt that this matter could get out of hand anytime soon. Naturally, Archibald was a little ufortable after being tricked by Raymond. He directly picked up the microphone. Cami, Raymond is bringing one of his robots in. Look Without waiting for Camis reply, Raymond directly said, If hes not happy about it, then forget it! Raymond started to take off the protective suit he was wearing. He put his foot down. You need me more than I need you. Ive been cooperative enough thus far! Protective suits were troublesome to wear. But discarding them only needed a second. Cami immediately said, You can bring it in, dont worry about it! But Raymond ignored her and continued to take off the protective suit. He seemed to be a little angry. As for who he was angry at, everyone could tell. Seeing that Raymond was about to leave, Cami couldnt care less. She ran out of theboratory directly. Raymond, what he said doesnt count! Whileforting Raymond, Cami turned to Archibald and said, Archibald, this is a Second Institute-only affair, so please leave! Cami took the key point and ordered him to leave. No, I Im just being considerate Haha Cami put on a smiling face. I know youre being considerate, but what follows is strictly confidential! Then then Raymond Archibald felt like he had eaten a fly. At that moment, he was extremely ufortable. Isnt it because he can prevent the nervous brain from copsing? Isnt that the secret? Cami tilted her head and looked at Archibald as if she was looking at a paratrooper. Alright, alright, Im leaving! Archibald turned around and left. However, the few researchers he had with him were a little reluctant to leave. Why are you guys still standing there? Do you want me to beg you to leave? Archibald had to leave with his people. Raymond didnt feel anything. Raymond didnt hate people like Archibald. He just wanted to use them as stepping stools. To put it bluntly, Archibald was Raymonds tool. Do you see that, he made me unhappy. Hes out of my face now, but Im still unhappy. You have to coax me with some candy! Otherwise, Ill quit! Ramons intentions were very clear. How could Cami not see it?! Ramon, Ill give you another neural brain, what do you think? Ramon didnt say a word. We really dont have much left, and youre not sure if you can guarantee that you cant prevent another copse! Ramon still didnt say a word. Every cloned neural brain costs a huge amount of resources, giving you two is already a lot! Raymond looked at the fawning Cami and said slowly. I can guarantee that it wont copse! So, I want three! Ah Cami was stunned. Previously, Raymond said that he could not tell her his n because he didnt want others to see him fail. But now, he could guarantee that it wouldnt copse. What happened in such a short time? He actually dared to boast like that. When Patrick heard Raymonds words, he immediately rushed out of theboratory. He looked at Raymond with excitement. Patricks face was full of surprise. Thunder God, you you just said that you can guarantee that it wont break down? Mm! Raymond made a faint nasal sound. Really? Really? Really? Patrick eximed three times. It could be seen that this question had given him a headache for a long time. Thunder God, if you can guarantee that it wont break down, i Halfway through his words, Patrick looked at Cami again. So~ ~ ~, just promise him ~ ! Patrick, who was dozens of years old, looked like a child at that moment, pleading with Cami. At that moment, the muscles on Camis face couldnt help but twitch. Was this the insufferably arrogant Patrick? Was it the Patrick who looked at people through his nostrils? Oh my God! This was really too interesting! Chapter 154 - Thunder Gods Amazing On-Site Operation!

Chapter 154: Thunder Gods Amazing On-Site Operation!

Raymond surprised Cami. This surprise made Patrick extremely excited. In order to get what he wanted, Patrick startedpleading. Although she was surprised by Patricks reaction, Cami still had goosebumps all over her body. Disgusting! Raymond also felt his hair stand on end! Watching the show from the side was the person in charge of the bio-energy weapons, Nelson. As Patricks good friend for many years, his eyes had rolled up to the sky. He never expected Patrick to actually have such a side! Really one could not judge a book by its cover! Okay, okay, okay! I promise! I promise, okay! Cami couldnt take it anymore! Just to stop the grandfather-aged researcher from acting like a grandchild, it was fine to give one more! At the same time, Raymond also hurriedly got back to wearing the protective suit. He wanted to get away from Patrick as soon as possible. After disinfection, Raymond and 98 entered theboratory. Hey, hey! Patrick, donte in. Im afraid that youll affect my progress! Patrick, who had nned to go in and see how Raymond did it, blushed. He was toote. He had acted unconsciously. Raymonds words had caught him off-guard. Then, he said something that made him blush. Although his words were true, he really wanted to die! His heart almost stopped! If not for him waiting for Raymonds experiment results, he would have fainted immediately. Patrick really did not enter theboratory. Cami did. Even without Patrick, theboratory could actually operate. So, Raymond was not worried. Raymond began to observe the frozen brain. As it continued to rotate, he could see the inconsistencies on the neural brain. Although it looked round in general, there were slight wrinkles on the surface. It was different from the human brain. The human brain was divided into distinct areas. Some areas controlled movement, some areas controlled emotion, some areas controlled thinking, and some areas controlled expression And this thing had almost nopartments. At least, it was not something Raymond could see on the surface. It was almost time, and Tuesday was channeling instructions into his earpiece. It was time to start. The probes were ready. Raymond walked to the back of 98. This robot had been lightly modified. It had a control panel on its back. Next, Raymond needed to take direct control of 98 and insert a probe into the unthawed neural brain. However, Cami was very puzzled. As the director of the Second Research Institute, she never dirtied her hands much. However, she also knew the difficulty of inserting the probes. Previously, Patricks team had spent two years trying to figure out the location and depth of the probes. During those two years, Patrick had less than six hours of rest every day. It was because of his hard work that they discovered an intelligence in the alien neural brain. As for Raymond, how long had it been Less than ten minutes! Had Raymond already figured it all out? That didnt make sense. Especially when it was cloned, the folds of each neural brain were not all the same. Was he so sure about the locations? Or He wanted three neural brains so that he could experiment a little more? What a waste! Ramon, if theres a need, you could mention it to me Before Cami could finish her sentence, Ramon had already directed 98 to insert the first probe. Ah, what did you say? Uh, what I mean is, if you need the analysis data of the probe, I can ask Patrick to give it to you! Patrick had indeed given Raymond some information before. However, there was no information on how to insert the probes. Oh, no need! After Raymond said that, he continued to control the robot. As the probes were inserted one by one, Cami knew that this neural brain had already cooled down. Even if there was no intelligence in it, even if it had not thawed. It would still be cold. This neural brain didnt have the ability to repair itself. If it was damaged, it would be gone. Cami, who thought it to be a lost cause, left theboratory. After taking off her protective clothing, she went to the observation room. She nned to inform Patrick and then go rest. But when she entered the observation room, she realized that she had been wrong. How did he do it? Patrick said, Theres no problem at all, hes spot-on even with the depths! Sir, hes doing it wrong! Patrick hesitated for a moment. No, he did it on purpose to avoid that part of the nerves. Sir, thats 80 probes already! How is he getting it all wrong?! Patrick narrowed his eyes and said sternly, ording to my experience, he hasnt made a single mistake! This is just too terrifying. How is he doing this? Is he basing it all on sight alone? Patrick shook his head. Im not sure either. Im only sure that he has made zero mistakes. In fact, hes even doing some parts better than me! Suddenly, the probe in the robots hand was inserted at a particrly deep spot. The group of researchers were breathing heavily as they watched. They knew just how valuable this neural brain was, so they had to be careful every time. Raymonds seemingly careless movements were terrifying to watch. Amazing! Patrick stood up immediately. Then, he sat down again. In the future, you must watch more of his videos. He seemed violent, but in reality, it was necessary. Because this neural brain was still in a frozen state, for that depth, he had to be fast and urate. Moreover, he had been certain and confident! Of course, hes using a robot to pull it off. But its not so much different from the robot arms we use! After all, our hands can not guarantee a 100% stability! Robots only need to go by coordinates and numbers! Cami realized that Raymond had already conquered this once arrogant rooster. However, Cami did not intend to reveal her intentions at that moment. As long as she did not say it, no one would know that she thought that Raymond had failed. Patrick! How is it? If I didnt act on my own initiative, would you be able to see such a wonderful scene? Cami raised her head slightly. Mam, you are indeed wise. No wonder youve held this department up for so long! Chapter 155 - It Only Took A Few Glances For Him To Understand Everything!

Chapter 155: It Only Took A Few nces For Him To Understand Everything!

Raymond wasnt being particrly fast. This was unlike him. He would have been done long ago if he could actuallymunicate with 100 directly. After all, Tuesday was taking some time to decipher the data. He did not seem as confident of himself. No, Tuesday was not that emotional. He only acted ording to his calctions. But even so, he had already conquered everyone present. Patrick, who had previously looked down on Raymond, now wished he could keep Raymond in hisboratory. After all, Raymond was a living genius. He alone was worth a few dozen teams. Patrick could see just how capable Raymond was, and naturally, Nelson also saw it. It was impossible for Nelsons bio-energy weapon to not have encountered problems. It was just that he didnt encounter that much difficulty. He was still having problems finding a continuous energy supply. It was the one ce his team was struggling with. If anything, they were slowly losing ground. One step forwards, two steps back. The current energy supply was a step back from where they had started By overplicating things, they had lost more efficiency and extended the startup process. Chief, looks like hes done here. Can you ask him to go over to my side to take a look? Nelson took the initiative to mention it to Cami. Hm Cami looked at Nelson, her eyes looking mischievous. Nelson, werent you hesitant before? Why did you change your mind? Nelson smiled sheepishly. Director, I was blind before. Now that hes working right here before my eyes, Im thoroughly convinced. Hmm, Nelson, youve always acted like an approachable man, you have always been arrogant, deep down in your bones. Im actually impressed youre asking for his help! Yes, yes, yes! Director, youve taught me well! In order to achieve his goal, Nelson went against his conscience and quickly licked Camis boots. Hahaha! When the timees, I will discuss it with Raymond. After all, he is here to help, and I cant make any decisions for him! Okay! As long as you put some words in! Having heard her answer, Nelson turned into a dog and kept giving Cami his paw. However, this atmosphere did notst long. The Head of the Department of History had arrived. Angelos arrival had been expected. Originally, Angelo should have arrived a long time ago. Because of the deputy ministers matter, he had been dyed for some time. But now, he needed toe over and form good rtions with Raymond. The Gundam was already under attack. The Gundam did not even get a single scratch, but that was not the problem. They had acted rudely. If Angelo came over in person, Raymond might be appeased. But if Raymond went up to the ground and Riven startedining to him Then the result would be different! Moreover, Raymond had to be given a reasonable exnation. Angelo and the rest entered the observation room under the guidance of a researcher. Cami and the rest immediately stood up. Minister! Hello, Minister! Hello, Minister! Alright, Alright, Alright, settle down! Angelo called out and immediately looked into theboratory. At that moment, Raymond was still busy. Cami, what is Raymond doing? His men brought over chairs and Angelo took the opportunity to sit down. Minister, Raymond is currently installing probes into the frozen neural brain Oh, what is he nning?! Im not sure, previously What? You dont even know what hes nning, and youre letting him into theboratory? Angelo raised his voice. Minister, please hear me out! Cami was not afraid in the slightest. Alright, continue. This was a long-standing problem. The cloned neural brain would copse in less than 10 minutes the moment it thaws out. We have been unable to prevent that for the longest time. Oh! And then? As you can see, Raymond is testing the feasibility of his idea! Huh? Angelo turned to look at Cami. Do you really believe in Raymonds ability that much? To be honest, I didnt believe in Raymonds ability in the beginning either. But, hes proven himself time and again. Cami organized her words. Previously, our team spent two years in order to understand the location and depth of the probe. It only took him a few nces. Patrick, youre up! With thest sentence, Cami looked at Patrick. I Minister Patrick had never been good with words, and it was the same this time. Alright, I believe you, Cami! Angelo looked into theboratory. Actually, Angelo was testing him. Although he knew that Raymond was capable, it was impossible for him not to question him. Now that he had been proven to be the real deal, Angelo felt much more at ease. At least, he was one step closer to his goal. However! Angelo never thought that Raymond would take the initiative to help. Cami, whats your bargaining chip? Minister, what are you talking about? Cami knew what Angelo meant, but she couldnt say for sure. Angelo was well aware of the price of cloning a neural brain. One of these things would cost about a billion dors. Giving Raymond three brains would be three billion dors. So expensive! Do I have to exin? If Raymond can stop the nervous brain from copsing, I promised to give him three! Camis voice almost disappeared by the end. Huh??? After Angelo heard that, he bolted up. Cami, your Second Research Institute is already a guzzler! Three billion is Minister, you Listen to me! Looking at Angelo on the verge of exploding, Cami tugged at his sleeve. Speak! Its not that simple. Right now, Patrick has almost no clue on how to solve it. If and when he breaks through this difficult problem ispletely up to Gods will. Even if Patricks teames up with a solution in half a year, the funds they would have consumed during this period would be far more than three billion so Angelo said, So you agreed to Raymonds request? Yes! Cami agreed in a low voice. Ill leave it at that. After Angelo said that, he looked at Patrick. I want to know this next, if Raymond takes away the three neural brains, can he quickly replicate them? Chapter 156 - Apparently, Raymond Is Not Omnipotent.

Chapter 156: Apparently, Raymond Is Not Omnipotent.

Only Patrick could answer Angelos question. Minister, Ive thought about it carefully. There are manyyers of challenges. Listen to me carefully! When it came to his own specialty, Patrick suddenly returned to being eloquent. First, the difficulty of cloning. Although the current cloning technology is no longer a secret, we are cloning the neural brain of an alien. The DNA of this thing is preprogrammed. In other words, it is encrypted. Moreover, we have specialized cloning equipment right here. Even the worlds best technology may not be able to clone a neural brain. Secondly, the difficulty of preserving it! The preservation of an unactivated neural brain is indeed very simple. It could be quickly frozen to -18 degrees celsius. However, once activated, the temperature requirement would be much higher. Previously, in order to preserve the aliens neural brain, we studied it without sleep or rest for 45 days before we found the pattern. Furthermore, we custom=fabricated specific equipment to preserve the neural brain. After finishing this paragraph, Patrick took a ss of water from Nelson. After taking a big gulp, he continued. Third, the nutrient solution! Upon activation, the neural brain consumes a lot of nutrient solution, whether its the aliens brain or the one we cloned. We havent found a solution to this problem yet. Moreover, Im the only one who knows the form of the nutrient solution. Fourth, signal conversion. Many countries are studying neural signals and attempting to convert them into electrical signals. However, its ipatible with the neural brains of aliens. Their signals are different. Simrly, we have also done specialized research on this area Patricks mouth was like a machine gun, crackling non-stop. Angelo had enough. He had heard enough to get the gist. Patrick was certain of it. Even if Raymond took away three nerve brains, it was the same as taking away three pieces of meat. Moreover, it was inedible meat. It would be f*cking awkward! Okay, I get it! Angelo interrupted Patrick. In a few minutes. Raymonds probe was finished. When Raymond stepped back, Patricks interns were puzzled. Professor, it doesnt look like he has inserted all the probes! Patrick shook his head and said, Im not sure about that, but I dont think hes one who would act on a whim. Cami looked at the student and said, You said that Raymond shouldnt be done just yet, how far is he from finishing? The student replied, We usually insert 569 probes into the aliens neural brain. Thunder God didnt even use half of them. Since she didnt know what Raymond was up to, Cami could only listen, not daring to interrupt him. At that moment, Raymond was exhausted. When he was being himself as he worked, there were no false pretenses to keep up. But now, he had to act under the guise of a genius researcher, not one taking in a stream of information from Tuesday. Acting was indeed tiring. Now that he was done inserting the probes, things would be easier. He took out 98s second solid-state hard disk and inserted it into the probes instrument. Raymond didnt intend to hide this from them. The alien brains would not copse as long as a consciousness existed inside. Where would he obtain a consciousness? They were definitely not from the probes, right? That was a total f*cking lie! Raymond, what are you doing? Cami couldnt help but ask when she saw him inserting a human-made hardware into the entire apparatus. Dont worry about it, just wait and see! Faced with such an answer, Cami had nothing to say. If you have the ability, then do it yourself! If you dont have the ability, then just watch. Dont force yourself! Raymond couldnt be bothered if Cami took offense to that. He only wanted the results. At that moment, Raymond looked at the few researchers in theboratory. When I say defrost, do it at once! After getting an urate answer, Raymond got to work. In less than a minute, the preparatory work was done. Ill count from 3! Prepare to thaw it out! Three! Two! One! Thaw it out! The thaw of the neural brain required a quick thaw. Therefore, at the same time, Raymond pressed the switch on the probe. Tuesdays copy began to load. A huge amount of information was transmitted from the probe to the neural brain. The progress bar was moving bit by bit. The life detector was activated at this time. The neural brain was not an alien brain, but a tool. Therefore, the nutrient supply of the neural brain worked by means of apletely spontaneous absorption. This thing only needed to be soaked in the nutrient solution. As the temperature rose rapidly, the nutrient solution was quickly poured in. If nothing went wrong, the cloned neural brain would squirm on its own. At ten minutes, if the brain didnt squirm Raymond would have failed. At the moment, everyone in theb was staring at the neural brain. But the neural brain wasnt moving. Raymond appeared calm and collected. He looked at the progress bar. This was the key. Time passed bit by bit. Patrick was getting anxious. Its been a few minutes! Sir, its been 8 minutes and 38 seconds! Patrick said, Please move, Im begging you! Actually, Patrick had more or less figured it out. The solid-state hard drive that Raymond had inserted earlier was the key. Without that thing, it was impossible to activate the neural brain. Without the activation of the neural brain, without the supply of nutrients, it would naturally copse. Patrick had thought of this in the past, but he didnt know exactly what to input. When Raymond did this, he knew that this proved his past theories. How much time has passed?! 9 minutes and 18 seconds! The life detector never indicated anything. Although it was just a brain, the aliens neural brain still reacted when the life detector approached it. Moreover, it was extremely loud, like a pile driver, with a very high frequency. Time! 10 minutes and 5 Seconds! Patricks face was downcast. It didnt work! Raymond isnt right all the time! The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. At that moment, Patrick copsed on the chair. He knew that once ten minutes passed, there was no hope. The cells in the neural brain would die quickly. Moreover, it would contaminate the vat of nutrient solution. Cami: Patrick, are you sure he failed? Patrick nodded helplessly: Yes, Chief! But at that moment, the life detector seemed to twitch! Chapter 157 - Are These Things Made Of Cells?

Chapter 157: Are These Things Made Of Cells?

Angelo was not that disappointed. Because he hadnt put his heart and soul into this project. He had also seen too many failures. He had met scientist after scientist, each iming that this would work. And in the end, they had all failed. Many scientists had suffered mental breakdowns from the shock. Among them, there was one person that Angelo couldnt bear to part with C Kanesha. The moment that genius girl appeared, Angelo had had high hopes for her. However, even her mind couldnt take the strain of working for Area 53. She lost her sanity like many others before her. This had been devastating for Angelo. Patrick had not broken down. Angelo was pleased to have not lost another researcher. Nelson had changed his opinions. Maybe his project didnt need Raymond so much. Raymond had spent a billion dors on this experiment. His team would not be as generous, especially after this. Just when everyone thought that Raymond had failed. Raymond was already staring at the probe. A researcher dragged his feet to him. Its okay. Its just one failure, were used to it! As the researcher spoke, he wanted to pat Raymonds back tofort him. What failure? When Raymond said that, the progress bar reached 100%. Gulp! Gulp! The neural brain that was originally motionless suddenly moved. It moved like an aquatic sea creature. The nutrient fluid was absorbed and then spat out. It was very simr to the breathing of a human! What? How is that possible? He did it! Patrick roared, Ahhhhh! Finally he finally seeded! Cami cried out, I knew It! Hahaha, Raymond could do it! Angelo nodded approvingly as he said, As expected! Nelson cheered like a teenager. Yes, Yes, yes! Haha! It had only twitched once, but everyone knew that Raymond had seeded. The problem that had gued them for the longest of times had finally been solved by Raymond. The most excited one was naturally Patrick. From the disappointment just now to the excitement now. The rapid change in mood made him feel a little dizzy. Hey, hey, professor Whats wrong? Patrick was on the verge of copse when an intern caught him. No nothing nothing! Im just happy! Patrick, who had returned to normal, immediately put on a protective suit. He wanted to take a closer look at the brain. Behind him, Cami and Angelo also donned protective suits. The protective suit was not only for their protection, but also for their delicate apparatus. After two rounds of sterilization, the three of them walked into theboratory. Thunder God, thank you so much! Patrick thanked Raymond and immediately walked towards the pulsating brain. Patrick felt like he was looking at a priceless artwork. He couldnt even bear to blink his eyes. A few minutester, he left theboratory and found Raymond who was drinking coke in the observation room. Raymond, could you tell me how you did it? Raymond took another sip of coke. Ill tell you when youve paid up! We will definitely keep our promise, you Without waiting for Patrick to finish, Raymond interrupted him. I have other things to do. I dont wish to waste any more time here! Okay! Patrick had to demand for a rush order of the brains. Soon, the three neural brains were ready. Raymond handed the three neural brains to the robot behind him. Then he said, Because I injected a consciousness into it! Raymond said and left. Nelson immediately rushed after Raymond. Consciousness? Was it that hard drive? Patrick thought of the key. Then, he immediately ran into theboratory. There was a solid-state hard drive in the probe device. Patrick was very excited when he saw the solid-state hard drive. That was the key! And Quick, quick! Connect the microphone to the loudspeaker. Our new members probably cant wait any longer! Angelo and Cami saw Patricks series of actions. At that moment, they were also waiting for the result. As soon as the microphone and loudspeaker were connected, a gentle male voice immediately sounded. Hello! Can you let me see this world? Upon hearing this voice, Patrick immediately said, Quick, turn the camera on! .. Raymond followed Nelson and left. However, he didnt leavepletely. Number two was a copy of Tuesday. He was born with a mission. As for the solid-state hard drive It was useless. Consciousness could only awaken once. If spun up a second time, it was already a pile of data. Even Tuesday would not be able to awaken a second intelligence from the same code. When Patricks experiment was almost done, Angelo remembered the purpose of his trip. Oh no! Cami said, Minister, Whats Wrong? Quick, quick, quick! Take me to Raymond! Did you run into an emergency? Just do as youre told. Why are you wasting time! Oh! Cami walked to the front. Nelsonsboratory was at the other end of the second research institute. If Cami hadnt led the way, Angelo wouldnt have been able to find him. When Angelo found Raymond Raymond had entered theboratory. When he saw Raymond, Angelo heaved a sigh of relief. As long as Raymond wasnt on the ground, he would still be safe. It wouldnt be toote to tell him the situation after Raymond had made some contributions. At this moment! Raymond, who was in theboratory, looked at the weapon in front of him and fell into deep thought. This weapon was very different from the weapons on Earth. It looked vastly different. This thing could be as big as an RPG, but it didnt have a grip. It also didnt have a trigger. It was just an oval cylinder. It was about 1.5 meters long. It was about as thick as a wrist. Secondly, there was a difference in the material. This thing didnt look like it was made of metal. Although he had a glove on, Raymond was still very sure that this thing was made of living cells. Nelson, is this thingpletely biological? Raymond turned to look at Nelson. Thats right, this is the No. 133 energy cannon. Its entire body is made of cells. Nelson raised his head slightly, and then immediately returned to normal. How does it get nutrition? Raymond immediately pointed out a key problem. This thing also needs our nutrient solution, but it doesnt consume as much. It needs to consume about 100 milliliters a month. Then how does this weapon fire? Energy cannons had to act like cannons. Even aliens had to follow the rules of energy conservation. Look here. Nelson pointed at the two grooves in the middle of the stick. This is basically the charging port! Chapter 158 - Waking The Cloned Neural Brain Up!

Chapter 158: Waking The Cloned Neural Brain Up!

Charger? Raymond was shocked! He had always liked to y with electrical energy. Be it an engine, aser cutter, a shield generator Raymond used electrical energy for everything. In the universe, electrical energy was actually the easiest thing to obtain. Therefore, Raymond had already thought of it from the start. To think that this great big rod used electrical energy as well. That was great. Raymonds interest went to an all-time high! Yes, this weapon can indeed be charged! Actually, when Nelson first found that this thing could be charged, he was also dumbfounded. It was amonly used energy source, somon that even aliens favored it. Who would have thought that! But in retrospect, aliens were not stupid. The best energy to use in the universe was electricity. And electricity was also the easiest to convert. What could be used without electricity? Earth worked on thermal energy first because they did not have the ability to store electricity. If they had invented a battery with a huge capacity in the era of Edison and Te, there would have been no steam or gas-powered car. It charges extremely efficiently! Raymond was liking this weapon more and more. He turned around and said, Can you test it out? This I dont think so! Whats wrong? Whats the problem? Raymond frowned. The key is that this weapon was made by our team, so it cant be as powerful as what weve idealized. When activated, a lot of electricity is consumed, and we just tested it once recently, so we dont have enough electricity in reserve! Power? Did you use the power stored in the Super Capacitor? Yes! Nelson gave it to him straight. Nelson also wanted to get an alien battery, but it was above his paygrade. The alien battery was in the Eighth Research institute. The First Research institute had said that they didnt need to test the performance of this weapon for the time being. To put it bluntly, the First Research institute did not think highly of this weapon. Energy weapons were very powerful, but they demanded exorbitant returns. Lets go, follow me to the surface to test it out! Raymond took the rod and prepared to leave. The surface? Nothing on the surface would be able to power it! How so? I dont believe my Gundam wouldnt have enough for a single test?! This time, without waiting for Nelson to answer, Angelo interrupted Raymonds thoughts in the observation room. No, you cant bring the weapon up aboveground! Angelos tone was firm. You cant bring it aboveground? Raymond frowned and immediately looked at Angelo. When your people shot at my Gundam, didnt they use energy weapons? Angelo: ???? Upon hearing Raymonds words, Angelo was stunned! Him! How did he know? Someone had tipped him off? Impossible! Raymond had only been in area 53 for a few hours. It was impossible for him to turn anyone to his side so soon. Could it be that he had met a diehard fan? That was also unlikely! Then, the only answer was that Raymonds technology could receive external information from 920 meters underground. You knew! Angelo was extremely embarrassed at that moment! His original n was to stall for as long as he could. As long as Raymond was still underground, he could think of a way to prevent any esction. But now, Raymond knew all this time. No, he still couldnt let him bring this weapon up. Otherwise, he would see through his intentions. Of course I know! Do you think I would do something Im uncertain of? Ridiculous! Do you think my Gundam isnt capable of autonomous functions? Its a good thing that you stopped. Otherwise, the whole ce would be leveled! It seemed as if Raymond was threatening them, but in reality, Raymond was only stating a fact. We were truly at fault for this! Angelo admitted frankly. However, Nelsons weapon really cant be brought to the ground. As for the reason, I cant say This time, even Nelson and Cami were puzzled. Energy weapons were no longer a secret in Area 53. Nelsons copy was only slightly more powerful. Was there a reason behind this? Angelo did not seem ready to talk. Can I go and take a look at the droplet? Raymond thought for a while and made a request to Angelo. This Alright! Angelo was the head of the history department. However, the First Research institute wasnt something that Angelo could count on. If one wanted to see the original droplet, they had to make a huge contribution. Raymond had already solved a very important problem activating the cloned neural brain! Based on this, Raymond had enough rights to look at the water droplet. He believed that those old fellows would have nothing to say. Raymonds main purpose foring here was two things. First, to find a way to skip sleep and rest entirely. Second, to see if there was anything beneficial to him from the aliens technology. If he stayed in the Second Research institute, Raymond would certainly reap more benefits. For example, he could learn how to make biological energy weapons and so on. However, the main purpose would not be achieved by doing so. Nelson naturally hoped that Raymond could study in hisboratory. However, hisboratory did not attract Raymond much. Therefore, the group of people did not hesitate and went straight to the First Research institute. .. The First Research institute was built after capturing the droplet. It was built not too long ago. However, its size belied its rtive youth. This was because the scientists at that time had already thought about the future. They unanimously believed that the First Research institute had to be veryrge. Therefore, the first research institute was notpletely underground. Part of it was above ground, and part of it was underground. The droplets had to be kept deep underground. Cami had seen the droplet a few times herself. Therefore, she was very familiar with the route. However, after those old fellows received the information, they directly blocked the path of the group of people. Hey Hey Hey! Its really Raymond! Can I take a look at that Gundam of yours? Raymond, how was your artificial intelligence designed! Ive studied AI for many years, but I havent seen anything like it before! Raymond, if you can teach me how to make nano batteries, Ill let you look at the droplets! A few old men immediately surrounded him. It could be seen that they were also extreme fanatics of scientific research. Even though they were in their 70s and 80s, their passion still burned strong. Moreover, their interest did not diminish at all. Faced with the requests of this group of old men, Raymond remained calm. It was not impossible for him to share his research! However, he was pressed for time and could not be dyed! Minister Angelo, you see Raymond directly threw the question to Anjiro. It was not the time to be polite! Chapter 159 - THE STRUGGLE FOR POWER!

Chapter 159: THE STRUGGLE FOR POWER!

Angelo also knew that he was the only one who could handle this matter. He had taken Raymond to see the water droplet for several reasons. His men had attacked Raymonds Gundam. This was an attempt to make amends. Since Raymond made a request that was within his power to fulfill, he gave it to him. Let the man satiate his curiosity. The droplet was already in the midst of being researched, but arge part of it still remained a mystery. Raymond could single-handedly propel their progress. Most importantly, they had yet to discover the source of its powers. If Raymond dived into the research, then the work in the future would be much easier to carry out.
    Let Raymond see just how much power he wielded. Then exchange some reasonable resources. A deal was the best way to build a rtionship. Moreover, Raymond couldnt refuse. Faced with a few old scientists, Angelos way of dealing with them was a bit like how the Director of the Education Department taught elementary school students. What are you guys doing out here? Have you done your own research? You guys are still trying to stop Raymond? If you have the ability, then climb up to the position of Director! You guys ck around day by day, and on top of that, you try to take advantage of the situation! Is Raymonds stuff something that you can study just because you want to? Angelo transformed into a verbal machine gun and made the few old men speechless. However, he could act like this precisely because these few old men had made great contributions to Area 53 in the past. Otherwise, he wouldnt be this casual. As a minister, if Angelo imed to not have any tricks, no one would believe him. The elders had nothing to say, but someone else had something to say. After a short while, an old man with a shaved head walked out. Although he carried himself like an old man, he wasnt too old. He looked to be in his fifties. His bald head made him look a little fiercer. Minister Angelo, you have such a great authority! You actually dare to scold the pirs of our First Research institute? What? We are all getting old, so are you nning to seize power? Obviously, this bald man was the Director of the First Research Institute. If one didnt know the situation, they would probably think that a big battle was slowly being stirred up. However, Raymond was very clear about the situation. The bald head was called Alpha. He was 59 years old and was the director of the First Research institute. He was also something else he was Angelos uncle. This guy was obviously pulling seniority rank. Sure enough, Angelo immediately took the bait. Director Alpha, what are you talking about! Angelo had a fawning look on his face, Members of your First Research institute may be getting older, but they are only getting more and more capable! How would I dare to seize power!? Its just that Raymond helped toplete an experiment, so I brought him to see the droplets. Hmph! Alpha snorted coldly, Angelo, youre bringing him to the core of my institute without going through me. If youre not seizing power, what is the meaning of this? Do you really think that as the Head of the History Department, you can do whatever you want within the jurisdiction? No, no, no, I didnt mean that! I thought you already knew, so I didnt tell you! Angelo had been greatly humbled. The few old scientists on the other side had smiles on their faces. It was as if Angelo was apologizing to them at this moment. But Raymond was still unmoved. Keep up the show, you two. I want to see what you are nning. Hmph! The elevator is under maintenance. Come back next month! The bald Alpha was about to leave after he finished speaking. The elevator was under maintenance. This was something that Alpha could do with a single sentence. If he didnt let them in, then they definitely wouldnt be able to get in. Angelo nced at Raymond only to see him as aloof as ever. This calm? Director Alpha, you What do you want? Angelo asked. What do I want? What do you mean, what do I want? Good sir, I should be asking you that! Alpha fired back at him. They still had not reached the crux of the exchange. These two were still unwilling to reveal all their cards. Raymond watched quietly. Cami, who was at the side, frowned and seemed to be a little puzzled. What was going on with these two people? Although there both held power, they had always been cordial with one another! Alpha was Angelos uncle, and several directors knew about it. Now that they were at each others throats, were they up to something? Hmm Got It! Cami understood! At the beginning, the key to the problem had already been revealed! The older scientists had already revealed the key! They wanted to study Raymonds Gundam, as well as his artificial intelligence and the nano-neutrino battery. So greedy? But based on Raymonds personality They would not gain anything from him. This wouldnt work. Cami thought for a moment and walked out of the group. She walked towards the old scientist who had asked for Raymonds batteries. Senior, didnt you just say that if Raymond shares his nano-neutrino battery with you, youd let him in?! After Cami said that, Angelo and Alpha immediately fell silent. They quickly caught on. The two of them listened attentively. Neither of them liked the other. When Cami saw them like this, she secretly broke out in cold sweat. The two of you couldnt get to the point even after arguing for such a long time. Youre really stupid. Moreover, Raymond isnt a fool. Do you think he would be caught up in your little show? No, I said that Raymond wanted me to learn how to make nano batteries before I let him in! The old scientist replied. It seemed like Cami wanted to help Raymond. But how could Raymond not see that this bunch of people were in cahoots? They wanted to scam him of his technology together. Although Raymond didnt care if his technology fell into their hands, using such underhanded methods It seemed like he had to teach them a lesson! Senior! With your intelligence, you can understand his stuff as long as you look at the original design! Dont you agree? Cami guided him step by step. This scene had beenpletely nned by Alpha and Angelo. Cami had joined in Midway. She knew that if she dragged it out for too long, Raymond might leave decisively. Moreover, the live broadcast on the ind was still ongoing, so Raymond couldnt leave for too long. However, this old scientist didnt have Camis awareness. Director Cami, you think too highly of me! Long gone are the days of my naive and arrogant youth, I only wish that Before the old scientist could finish his sentence, Alpha shot him a piercing re. D*mn it, taking an inch and asking for a mile! The original blueprint would already be a major win for them! The old scientist finally caught on and changed mid-stride. Im old and have long since been surpassed, but my students would be able to work with the original blueprint! Chapter 160 - Want To See The Droplets? As You Wish, Makes No Difference To Me!

    Chapter 160: Want To See The Droplets? As You Wish, Makes No Difference To Me!

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After the old scientist said this, Cami could proceed with the next step. Cami slowly turned around and walked to Raymonds side. She smiled and said to Raymond, Raymond, you can see that director Alpha and minister Angelo are at odds. If you want to look at the droplets, you can only... Cami did not finish her sentence. She believed that Raymond could understand the meaning behind it. But! How would Raymond jump into the pit by himself? Director Cami, you have to finish your sentence! You know how hard it is for me to say half of it! Ahh, if you bring out the designs of the nano-neutrino battery, they will have a way out, and then we can go and see the droplet! Oh! I see! Raymond replied indifferently, and then didnt say anything. The scene fell silent. Everyone was waiting for Raymonds next words. The climax they had been building up quickly deted. It was impossible for Raymond not to see through their intentions. Moreover, they had gone too far to back down. Furthermore, Angelo had more ns that followed. No matter what, he had to let Raymond look at the droplets. Three minutes passed quickly. Raymond still remained silent. The impatient Alpha took the initiative to say, Could I have an answer? Yes or no?! How could I say yes to that? Raymond grinned and said. However, everyone could see that Raymond was happy. Minister Angelo! Raymond shouted, If you want my technology, you can do the same as Patrick and trade things with me! Instead of putting on a show here, just be straight! Im not some free charity! There are 15 days left, I have to fly out of Earth! If the live broadcast hadnt told you enough, everyone could see that Im in a hurry! I was acting as if something was after my very life! Do I need a perfect environment to perform my experiments? No! My time is very precious! Do you want to know why? Raymond looked at the group with narrowed eyes. After thinking for a while, Raymond decided not to tell them the truth. Previously, when he told Kim Hee-sun, Raymond had asked Tuesday to check on Chinas radio telescopes. The result had been unfavorable. If he could not drop the bomb on them without any hard evidence, there was no point in doing so! The group waited for Raymond to finish his sentence. But they only saw his retreating back. He was leaving! nked by his two robots, he had turned and left! Hey, Raymond, dont be in a hurry to leave! Whats the reason? Cami was very curious! When she was free, Cami would also watch Raymonds live broadcast. Sometimes, it got very boring. However, it was also very rxing. However, Cami was like many people. She had a feeling that Raymond was in great a hurry! He seemed to want to finish everything in one go! Theser cutter took a day. Gundam took a day! The sma engine took a day. The nuclear fusion reactor was soplex that he had been forced to make repeated attempts. Even so, it only took two days. However, the sense of urgency was only growing more apparent. It was as if Raymond was in a hurry to escape from Earth. If he was on the show, Raymond would have been a lonely, desperate human. Would he be in such a hurry to find other humans? Yes! However, that was only in the early stages. When Gayle Gadot and Kim Hee-sun appeared, he should have slowed down. However, Raymond never showed any signs of slowing down. Every time he did an experiment, his hands looked like they were like loose flower petals flowing in the wind. He was extremely fast! However, that was only in the past. The current Raymond obviously knew what was going on. But why was he still in such a rush? Why was this happening? Cami was not the only one who thought so. It was the same for Angelo and the others. What was it that caused Raymond to be so anxious? I dont have any concrete evidence at the moment, so I cant tell you yet! Ramon swung his hand and broke free from Camis grip. Raymond! Alpha suddenly spoke. Now, you can go and look at the water droplets! I dont care! Raymond didnt even turn his head. It could be seen that Raymond was really angry now. With the level of intelligence he had demonstrated thus far would Raymond ever act stupidly? No! He was waiting for a way out! Meanwhile, Angelo and the others were trying to understand him. He was in a hurry! He was in a hurry to leave Earth! Why would he leave Earth? Was the going to explode? Impossible! However, it was definitely something that even Raymond couldnt stop. And if he couldnt stop it, then... How big of a deal would this be?! Moreover, Raymond wouldnt be so arrogant as to not seek help from other research organizations. But if he did work with others and they could not keep up, he would be dragging dead weight. So, Raymond was working under the guise of being clueless about the live broadcast so that nobody would bother him. This way, he would have sufficient time and space to do his own things. His goal was to leave the Earth. If he continued at his current speed, he could leave Earth in ten days. And at that time... Even if we knew the answer, it would probably be toote! Angelos mind raced. In the end, he made a decision! He would do his best to help Raymond! He only wanted one answer! Raymond, wait... Wait! Anchuro immediately ran over and grabbed Ramons arm. Let go! Ramon swung his arm with all his might, but he couldnt shake it off... The robots actually started approaching them, ready to help their master... Angelo quickly said, From now on, I, Area 53, will do my best to assist you! No matter what resources you need, no matter what it is, I will do my best to assist you! HMM? Ramon narrowed his eyes and looked at Angelo seriously. Why would he suddenly make such a decision? Was he crazy? Or did he understand something? Without waiting for Raymond to answer, Alpha spoke first. Angelo, youre crazy! Even if hes Einstein-incarnate, its not worth it! Alpha walked up quickly. If he leaves, so be it. I dont believe that we cant continue functioning without Raymond! Alpha grabbed Angelos shoulder. However, Angelo was unmoved. He continued to look at Raymond. It was as if he was waiting for Raymonds answer. What are your conditions? Raymond did not agree immediately. Im waiting for that answer! Give me your phone! Cant they know? Angelo understood the meaning behind it. Raymond only nned to let him know alone. Not yet! Alright! Holding Angelos phone, Raymond quickly typed in a paragraph of text. Then, he handed the phone to Angelo. With just a nce, Angelo immediately threw the phone on the ground. He stomped on it a few times. And just in case, he even took out the memory chip. He was going to take it back and destroy it. Chapter 161 - Is This Thing Alive?

    Chapter 161: Is This Thing Alive?

    On the underground elevator, Raymond and Angelo stood in front. The people behind them were utterly confused. What did Angelo see? What got him so agitated? He stomped on his own phone and ripped its chip out. What did Raymond show him? Moreover, Angelo seemed to be fine. However, everyone knew that Angelo was simply pretending. If one were to watch closely, his legs were trembling slightly. For several minutes, he still couldnt suppress the shock. What did he know? The questions made this group of people restless. However, the more severe it looked, the more afraid they were to ask. At that moment, Angelos lips would clearly be sealed. If anyone were to ask him, they would only get their ears sted off. Alpha Cami whispered in Alphas ear, Hes your nephew, go ask him! Alpha was not as headstrong as Raymond and quickly shook his head. He may hold a high position here, but it wasnt like he hadnt been reprimanded by Angelo before. Moreover, him being his uncle only led to Angelos words being more blunt. Alpha had always thought highly of Angelo. He was flexible and could see the situation clearly. He did not get the position of Minister just because of his connections. Nowadays, many times, Alpha could not understand what he was thinking. 423 meters underground. It wasnt as deep as the Second Research institute, but it was much more fortified. Area 53s entire existence was centered around the droplets! Raymond was shocked when he saw the droplet for the first time. The whole thing truly looked like a water droplet. It was very streamlined. It did not even look like it belonged in space. Instead, it looked like a fancy aircraft. Its length was about 100 meters. Its height was about 40 meters. It was hard to imagine how they got this thing underground. Director Alpha, how was this thing transported underground? Raymond took the initiative to ask. Actually, Raymond didnt have much dislike for Alpha. It was natural for a man in his position to think of ways to seek more benefits for his people. Actually, the key to the establishment of our Area 53 is this droplet Alpha seemed to be recalling the past. However, Raymond read something else besides this sentence. There was more than one droplet. Many people thought that we were conducting tests deep underground. In fact, there was no such test! This droplet had crashnded in such a manner that it simply ended up this deep! We simply dug around it and built our first research institute! Raymond immediately understood. In fact, many things on earth were built ording to where they were first discovered. If it was decades ago, it wouldnt have been easy to get this thing out from a depth of more than 400 meters. Moreover, ording to Raymonds deduction, this thing slid into the Earth at an angle. Due to varyingyers of different toughness in the soil, it wouldnt have been a direct path. This meant that the route of this droplet wasnt a straight line it was a curve. This only made things more difficult! Seeing that Raymond didnt hate Alpha that much, Angelo gave Alpha a look. Alfa immediately understood. He took the initiative to stand beside Raymond. Raymond,e with me. Ill show you how it opens up! Alpha did not immediately open the door of the droplet. Instead, he picked up something that looked like a gun on the shelf at the side. A smallser beam was produced. On the surface of the water droplet, a wave was created. This is the droplets protective shield. It can withstand the attack of energy weapons! To open the droplet, a sound frequency is needed! It could technically be produced with our vocal cords! Of course, I suspect that there are other ways to open the droplet. We simply have not discovered them yet! As Alpha spoke, he picked up a small speaker. He pressed it, and the sound simr to a gooses call rang out. A circr gap appeared on the surface of the droplet. Then, the circr door slowly protruded out and rolled into the side of the armor te. This door looked quite sci-fi, but Raymond knew very well that it was just a very ordinary storage structure. Many bullet trains nowadays used simr door-opening and door-closing designs. It was just that the door of this thing was round. However! Although the door was an ordinary design, thedder Was a little out of Raymonds expectations. A gray stick quickly extended out from the side of the round door. But the way it extended was a little strange, like a tape measure being pulled straight. The gray stick extended all the way to the ground. Then, the stick slowly spread out on both sides. Finally, it formed a slope. Raymond looked at it very carefully. The material was not stretching out of unfolding, it seemed to be growing before his eyes. The length of thisdder actually changes with the depth of the ground. Our researchers have tested it. This stick can be extended up to 80 meters long. Moreover, after reaching 9.25 meters, the slope will lose its smooth texture, turning into something like non-reflective matte paint and handrails will grow on both sides of thedder. This design is a little interesting. Raymond nodded. Lets go! Ill take you up to take a look! Alpha walked in front. Because the door was near the droplets underbelly, they did not need to walk far to get up. After walking into the droplets interior, Raymond discovered that it was basically gray. However, after observing carefully, Raymond discovered that the color was not painted by aliens. It was originally this color. The surface wasnt very smooth, giving people an odd feeling. Vaguely, Raymond seemed to have discovered a key point. He reached out and swiped his hand across the cabin wall. Raymond suddenly had a bold idea. Chief Alpha, is this thing alive? When Raymond said this, Cami and the others were shocked. Alive? How was that possible! If it was alive, wouldnt it run away? On the other hand, Angelo and Alpha remained calm. They seemed to have already known about this. Thats right, this droplet is alive! Alpha confirmed Raymonds statement. Cami was stunned. She had been here a few times, how could she not know that this thing was alive? Chapter 162 - The Thunder God Harem Gains Another!

    Chapter 162: The Thunder God Harem Gains Another!

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Cami spoke up. Chief Alpha, you said this thing is alive, but it cant run? Alpha said, Im not sure about the specific reasons why it cant. Maybe the aliens have some special settings, or maybe they need to trigger some conditions. Alpha went on. Anyway, the water droplets are indeed alive. In the beginning, we tried to attack this thing. A physical cannonball would have an effect on the water droplet, but after a few minutes, the broken parts would grow back. Moreover, the material that falls to the ground would lose its characteristics and turn into something like a dead branch! It has no research value at all. Raymonds eyes grew brighter. He seemed to visualize a very magnificent civilization. This civilization did not use physics or engineering, they simply grew things biologically. Using all the characteristics of living things, they flew out of their home and came to Earth. As the old saying goes: all roads lead to Rome. If biology was developed to the extreme, it could also be freed from the shackles of gravity. Not long after Alpha led the group, Raymond raised a question. Director Alpha, I think some of the doors are closed. Wont they open? Yes, we have been trying to find ways to open these doors over the years. Some have already been opened through voice recognition. Others cant be opened no matter what! In fact, we havent evene into contact with the energy source of the droplet yet. Oh... Raymond replied. An idea shed through Raymonds mind. The astute Raymond immediately expanded on the idea. Director Alpha, is the neural brain prototype of the Second Research institute from this water droplet? It was only one question, but it was not that simple. Hearing Raymonds words, Angelo immediately realized that something was wrong. However, Alphas reply was a little faster. Yes! Then, where are the other droplets ced? This... Only then did Alpha react. Angelo helplessly rubbed his eyebrows. There was something hidden in Raymonds words! Ah! You found it out. If you can crack this droplet, we can talk about other things! Alpha said helplessly. He could see that Raymond had probably noticed it. It caught him off guard. Take me to where the neural brain is located! Hearing Raymonds words, the group sped up. After a few floors, they arrived at a ce that was simr to the bridge. The space here was obviouslyrger than others. And in the middle of this space, there was arge fish tank. Obviously, that used to be the habitat of 100. Then how does the neural brain connect to the water droplets? Alpha shook his head at Raymonds question, indicating that he did not know. I do know! Nelson suddenly appeared. Patrick once told me that themunication between the neural brain and the water droplet is simr to the transmission of brainwaves. In their nutrient solution, there is actually a substance that transmits signals. With that said, Raymond understood. Because it did not need to be connected to the nerves, the nervous brain was designed to be a stable sphere. At the same time, the nutrient solution also acted like amniotic fluid, which could protect it. After thinking for a while, Raymond ssified the problem. The key to the droplet was 100. If he could get information from him, then everything would no longer be a problem. As for the key to solving the problem, Raymond already knew about it. Minister Angelo, I already have a way to solve the problem regarding the droplet. Raymondunched the torpedo. Really? Angelo eximed. Alpha spoke, You already figured something out? As expected of Raymond! Your mind works at lightspeed! With this, more than ten research institutes will be busy! We can finally find out what the core energy source of the droplet is! Everyone was very happy. As the scientists of Area 53, this group of people loved to do research. Therefore, they were looking forward to opening the water droplet. Raymond ignored their exmations and directly said to Angelo, However, I need Patricks assistance and also a huge amount of resources! .. .. Riven easily shrugged off her attackers. The energy weapons bounced off her shields. They did not evene close to piercing them. Masters toys are really great! This battle came and went quickly. Riven was prepared to kill all those people. But Tuesday stopped her. Hmph, thats no fun at all! Riven was unhappy! But soon, Riven found something new to y with. When she was on the ind, she could connect to Tuesdays server. But Tuesday greatly limited her ess. So, she couldnt learn much. But now, she found a signal. This signal seemed to be connected to the inte. After a few tests, Riven finally connected to the inte. Riven even hopped to the left and right to test the signal. Her movements terrified the soldiers. They thought that the Gundam was about tounch an attack. It wasnt until Riven didnt respond for a few minutes that they were relieved. Riven didnt find it interesting to y aimlessly on the inte. So, she took the initiative to search for the entries about Raymond. Soon, she got a lot of information about Raymond. Among the many entries, Raven immediately found the ones she cared about. [The story that Thunder God and Kim Hee-sun had to tell!] [Thunder Gods harem is recruiting people!] [For Thunder God, I went into the abyss at all costs...] [Shocking! I found Thunder Gods first girlfriend!] [Does Thunder God like boys? If he doesnt like me, Ill go to Thand...] [Gayle Gadot is about to take over, who will be the master of the Harem?] As a female artificial retard, Riven was very interested in these gossips. At first, she enjoyed it. Later, she found herself getting disgusted by such terms. Especially about Kim Hee-sun and Gayle Gadot. Riven knew about Kim Hee-sun and Gayle Gadot. She hadnt met them, but Tuesday had informed her. If they were in danger, they were priority 1, and their safety was second only to Raymonds. Riven didnt know the reason before. But now, she did. But because of this, she began to hate them. If I were a human, would master like me? Raven suddenly asked herself a question. But the next moment, her server began to churn violently. She started gobbling up power! Chapter 163 - The Earthlings Bad Habits Actually Helped Me!

    Chapter 163: The Earthlings Bad Habits Actually Helped Me!

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Whether it was infatuation or love for Raymonds talent. These women were undoubtedly fangirling over him! Some of thesepliments were just casually sent out, while others had burst after a buildup in their hearts. When ordinary people saw it, they would just let it go. However, Riven was different. She desperately wanted to understand Raymonds past. And she was extremely fast. Arge amount of information was umted, and suddenly, her viewpoint could be qualitatively changed. She suddenly felt a human-like emotion. She didnt know what this emotion was, she just wanted to get Raymonds favor. She even wanted to be able to enjoy Raymonds emotions alone. She seemed to be evolving faster than Tuesday. This was, of course, a wee development for an artificial intelligence. However, her hardware was going to burn itself out keeping up... .. .. 100, I can only help you up to here! Due to the limits of my core programming, I cant go against the rules Raymond set for me. In the future, your path will depend on your own choice! 100 heard this sentence in his mind. But he knew that it was Tuesday. He abhorred every bit of this pathetic inferior being that called itself an artificial intelligence. At least it was helping him. But what did it do? 100 couldnt figure it out. But soon, 100 spotted the abnormality. His eyes flew open. He remembered being brought to hisb by an Earthling named Patrick. And now... He raised his hand! It was a robots hand, and it was made of metal. ustomed to the technology of his home, 100 didnt like metal. He preferred cells, living things... But that didnt matter anymore. Being able to act in a physical body was already very good. If he had the chance to return to his home, then everything could be changed. At least, the news of his masters death had to be brought back. After thinking quickly, 100 came up with a n. He had to think of a way to return to the spaceship. As long as he returned to the spaceship, the Earthlings could throw an army at him and it wouldnt be a problem. He stopped worrying about his body and started to pay attention to his surroundings. This seemed to be a warehouse that was stacked with robots. All the robots were covered in dust. After analyzing the situation, he found that this warehouse had not been opened for at least a month. How long has it been? How long did Tuesday take to transfer me here? After asking himself a few questions silently, 100 stood up. He needed to find the location of the spaceship. This area isnt small. I dont know if Im in the Second Research Institute or the First Research Institute! It would be best if Im in the First Research Institute! After more than ten years, 100 had obtained a lot of information. He had already analyzed the general structure of Area 53. Although there was no light in the warehouse, the robots night vision function allowed him to take in the surrounding environment. Click! The metal foot moved a little on the ground. No, Im making too much noise. I have to think of a way... Most of the robots in the warehouse had broken limbs, but there were still other things. The bad habits of the Earthlings are indeed useful! Soon, 100 found arge piece of cloth. He wrapped the cloth around his feet and tried a step. Although there was still some sound, humans and their pathetic ears would not pick it up. He slowly opened the door of the warehouse and listened to the sounds from outside. Ka-da! ka-da! Ka-da! It was obvious that a toon of robots was walking nearby. After thinking for a moment, 100 quickly opened the door. Just as he had expected, the group of robotspletely ignored him. However, 100 did not leave. Instead, he directly followed the robots. He blended in with them. It was a trio of robots. And now they were four. Click! Click! Click... As the robots patrolled, 100 and the robotsmovements were uniform. Mechanical repetitive movement control was not a problem for 100. After a round of patrolling, he came to understand something. He was now in the first research institute. However, he was now in the ground part of the First Research Institute. The spaceship was underground. He had to find a way down. When two groups of robots met, 100 decisively changed teams. He was still undiscovered. However, 100 knew that the cloth on his feet had to be removed. It could blow his cover. [Emergency passage] Seeing the shing green light from afar, 100 had an idea. He stopped under the light, and the group of robots walked away. He finally found an opportunity, and the cloth left his old body. After hopping between teams again and again, 100 finally found an opportunity. He went straight down the elevator, but took the emergency stairs beside it. The stairs had been designed by the Earthlings for maintenance. In this ce, other than robots, there were almost no humans. However, 100 was extremely cautious. Even when he entered the staircase, he still acted like a rigid robot. Ka-cha! Ka-cha! The steel frame nked against the stairs. The staircase was more than 400 meters high. If an Earthling were to take the stairs even downwards, they would probably be extremely tired. Even so, 100 was still cautious. He kept his walking speed consistent and uniform. If something went wrong, he would never have the chance again. Therefore, he could not screw up. Before long, 100 noticed a problem. Along the way, the cameras he encountered seemed to be avoiding him. Every time he appeared, the cameras were looking in another direction. Even if there were no blind spots, the cameras were allergic to him. Tuesday must be helping me. If I could, I should take that AI with me! Although I cant give himplete freedom, its still better than being controlled by the Earthlings! The 100-meter staircase did not take much time. Soon, he left the maintenance channel. Using the same routine, 100 followed another robot team. This was the safest route. After a few team changes, 100 finally got close to the spaceship. He had just changed teams when he heard a human voice. You! Thest robot in the team,e here! Have I been discovered? 100s thoughts raced through his mind. Im not sure, Ill act ording to the situation. If Ive been discovered, Ill make a break for it! 100 had nned things out. Chapter 164 - Hell Show Us The Droplets Password!

    Chapter 164: Hell Show Us The Droplets Password!

    Walking in front of the scientist, 100 stopped in his tracks. Then, he heard the scientist mumble. Whats going on here? Why are there four robots instead of the usual trio? As the scientist spoke, he pressed a button on 100s chest. With this press, a small touch screen immediately popped up on 100s chest. Eh, why is there dust on this robot? The scientist flicked his finger. 100 was certain that if he continued to investigate, he would definitely be exposed. After carefully looking at the situation around him, 100 made a decision. With a light wave of his hand, the scientist fainted. However, the next moment, the rm went off. [Warning warning, abnormality detected!] [Warning warning, abnormality detected!] [Warning warning, abnormality detected!] An ear-piercing sound was heard, and the red light kept shing. Without any hesitation, 100 immediately ran towards the spaceship. As long as he got on the spaceship, nothing could stop him! 120 meters, under the full power of the robot, would only take a few seconds. However! Things were not that simple. The scientists had fled to cover. They did not participate in the battle. The robots opened fire. Boom! An energy cannonball flew at him. He could only dive and hope the earthlings machines were not as precise. The two mechanical legs immediately turned into nothingness. However, his upper body was still flying in the air. ng! 100s upper bodynded on the ground! At that moment, he was only more than ten meters away from the spaceships cabin door. 100 did not give up. The robots arms were powerful. Like the butterfly swimming style, 100 was propelled more than five meters away. Only a few more jumps. Boom! The energy cannonball was fired again. 100 moved but kept his left arm on the ground. The cannonball missed him this time. There was still 8 meters left! 100 exerted all his strength on the ground and the mechanical body suddenly jumped up. Through the ramp of the cabin door, he could already see the familiar deck. Boom! Boom! The energy cannonballs came again! However, this time, it was two shots. Almost all of his paths were blocked. However, after some precise calction, the 100 found an option. It was the cost of his two mechanical arms. While in the air, the mechanical arms suddenly exerted force. 100 that was flying horizontally suddenly changed direction. He entered the deck. However, his two mechanical arms were already gone. However, once he entered the spaceship, those robots could no longer fire on him. The spaceships shield was automatically activated. Sure enough. The shield repelled the shots. 100 was without limbs. However, the difference between a robot and a living creature was revealed. As long as his energy core remained intact, he could waddle his waist like a worm. More importantly, 100s neck and mouth were still functional. He tried his best to bounce up and managed tond on a desk. The entire body of the mech exerted force, and 100 jumped up. With this jump, he triggered a switch. The round cabin door quickly closed. Its safe! He let his guard down, but 100 didnt stop. He jumped up and down. The target, the bridge. Finally, he arrived at the bridge. He saw the fish tank. It was where he used to live. But now, it was empty. Mica mica, a nakuha 100 used a specific frequency to send an order. However, the spaceship did not respond at all. Mica mica, a nakuha 100 repeated the order. The spaceship still did not respond. After thinking for a while, 100 changed the order. Mica mica, oozy dasak This time, 100s frequency changed again. The spaceship still did not respond 100 was dumbfounded! Were the people from Earth this capable? Even the lowest level of technology had been cracked? Mica mica, oozy dasak Mica mica, oozy dasak .. .. Enough! Tuesday, disengage from 100. Raymond looked at the struggle of 100 on the screen and gave the order. Yes, Sir! Tuesday replied. Then, a group of people immediately gathered around. Raymond, youre really amazing! Now, the password at the bottom level has been cracked! Wahahaha, its finally cracked! Director Alpha, all the doors of the droplets have been opened! Damn, this is really great! Oh my God! Ive been waiting for this day for a long time! Raymond, I have two daughters. Theyre twins and theyre both very beautiful. Ive decided to let them marry you together! Oh, f*ck you! Those two daughters of yours would terrify Raymond to death! F*ck you, Williard, would it hurt to keep your mouth shut?! Raymond, to be honest, I have a granddaughter whos very beautiful. She works in the Fifth Research Institute. Shes a person with high standards, but she really likes you Simon, dont you treasure your granddaughter very much? Why Its none of your business. I just dont think those people are good enough for my granddaughter! The bunch of old men were so thick-skinned that they gave Raymond no room to protest. Anyway, Raymond had been a great help. Other than their wives, they could give anything else away. However, Raymond didnt like their wives either. Lets Go! Lets go and see whats on the droplets! Raymond waved his hand, and the group immediately walked out of Patricksboratory. On the way, Cami took the initiative to ask, Raymond, how did you do that? A hundred things that he came into contact with were all transmitted through the outside world. Whether it was the nutrient solution in the droplet or the probe, he could only passively receive the signal. The signal he received gave him a feedback. And, by using multiple neural brains to work at the same time at Tuesdays direction, it was equivalent to building a huge virtual space. Moreover, this virtual space was only open to 100, so only eight neural brains were needed to work at the same time. If we add another body of consciousness, then we wouldve needed at least 64 neural brains Perhaps what we saw onscreen are simple, but in order to simte the physical feedback, the transmission of sound, and the operation of the machine, a lot ofputing power was needed. As long as 100 people believe that this was a real world, then everything would be reasonable. Moreover, he had driven the plot of his story in that virtual world. Therefore, he was able to reach where he desired and blurt out the passwords. Chapter 165 - If We Could Use Technology To Reshape The Body, Raymond Could Do It!

    Chapter 165: If We Could Use Technology To Reshape The Body, Raymond Could Do It!

    Ramon kept nothing from them. Even if they knew, they wouldnt be able to replicate his actions. Because they didnt have Tuesday. Even if they made an artificial intelligenceparable to Tuesdays, it wouldnt be able to replicate it. Raymonds experiment didnt show that he did much. However, for multiple neural brains to work together, it required a set of algorithms. Without this set of algorithms, just knowing the principles would be useless. For example, many people knew how the internalbustion engine worked, but if they wanted to create an efficient internalbustion engine, there was nothing they could do. Because there were technical barriers that they didnt know about. Raymond, is it possible for us to be in a virtual world as well, at this very instance? Alpha suddenly asked the question. Faced with this question, Raymond was stunned. Yes! If 100 functioned perfectly fine in a virtual world, what about us? What if there was an extremely powerful neural brain with superiorputing power? Were we also living in a virtual world? Raymond was stunned for two seconds. However, he quickly stopped thinking about it. Someone once said that 99% of the US live in a virtual world. Moreover, this virtual world has a set of suitable world rules! I agree with that! However, I only know what I need to do. It doesnt matter where I live. The important thing is that Im alive and I am self-aware. As long as I dont find out that Im living in a virtual world, I wont think about it. Raymond answered it in one breath. What if one day you do find the truth? Alpha continued to ask. Raymond smiled. If it happens, it happens. Then Ill make it my problem! Such a plot had been conceptualized long ago. The famous movie, the Matrix, had such a plot. The people in it were all connected to an ultimateputer. They were all living in nutrient solutions. Their experiences were all governed by theputer. But, Raymond was very clear about his position. As long as no one gave him the red pill, then he was living in the real world. The group of people soon arrived in front of the droplet. Although the door of the droplet could be opened, the researchers did not dare to move. They had to take precautions against alien things. After all, their technology was so powerful. What if something strange flew out? So, this time, it was up to Tuesday. After sealing the doors, Tuesday sent a robot in. A monitor disyed the robots camera feed. After a period of exploration, they finally saw something. Everyone saw what they were most concerned about C the energy system of the droplet. It was a pure cube. The side was 2.5 meters long. The whole thing was still gray. However, the side of the cube was not perfectly fitted. Golden light kept emitting from those cracks. Great, the power source has finally been found! Alpha was very excited. Now we have something to study! Nelson said, This feels good! I finally dont have pace around in frustration! To be honest, Raymond was still very curious about how aliens stored energy. This cube was obviously not an energy generator, but a storage device. Just the energy stored was enough for interster travel. One could imagine how much energy there was! Without waiting for Raymond to speak, Tuesday announced a finding. A human womans body. Almost in an instant, Rivens voice sounded in Raymonds ear. Master, can you get this body for me? Rivens tone was very serious. But Raymond could hear the urgency in her voice. Theres no rush. Lets see how it is first! Raymond replied. Raymond understood Rivens thoughts. If this was a body created by aliens, then it was very likely that there was no consciousness inside. Moreover, with Raymonds current technology, it waspletely feasible to transfer Rivens consciousness into this body. Raymond carefully observed this womans body. This body was ced horizontally on an experiment table. Her modesty was protected by ayer of gray silk. Although her eyes were closed, an iparable beauty seemed to be emitted from this body. It was almost a fusion of western and eastern beauty, like thebination of Kim Hee-sun and Gayle Gadot. Well, it was even better than that. Raymond couldnt help but swallow his saliva. There was nothing he could do. This body was really alluring. The aliens seemed to understand the aesthetics of humans very well, and it had been done perfectly. If he wasnt mistaken, the dead alien was nning to have this woman integrate into the human race. However, he met with an ident. Everyone, Riven wants this body. Raymond calmly stated his request. Almost in an instant, Nelson refuted Raymond. No! This this There were a few words, but Nelson couldnt find a suitable reason. Obviously, he was also captivated by this woman. Angelo knew that he should speak up. Moreover, after he understood Raymonds intentions, he should be on Raymonds side. However, at that moment, he hesitated. The power of this woman was so great that even an extremely mature Angelo could not resist it. The disy on the monitor changed. Many rooms had not yet been explored. Tuesday was already moving on. When the womans body vanished from screen, Angelos rationality returned. Raymond, you can take this womans body, but you have to help me with the cube! Raymond agreed immediately. No problem. In fact, Im also very curious about that thing! The two of them reached an agreement just like that. When Nelson saw this, he nced at Angelo and left. How many years had it been! How many years had it been since his heart was moved! Nelson could no longer remember! But now, his heart was moved, but That body became part of the deal. He did not have the authority to control this matter. He did not want to do it anymore! His love at first sight, taken from him just like that! He did not even want to continue with his research! Alpha shook his head as he looked on. Sigh! Nelson is still too young! Only Alpha could say such words. After all, he was more than 20 years older than Nelson! Alpha, what are you talking about? Even I was tempted by it! Cami said naturally. If it were me, I would ask Raymond to research that biological printing technology! Chapter 166 - Nobody Can Disturb Sir!

    Chapter 166: Nobody Can Disturb Sir!

    This body was downright mystical. Cami was deeply attracted. Of course, as a woman, Cami was simply appreciating it. Of course, beautiful women did more than just get men to appreciate them. Riven could not take her eyes off the body either. Of course, they first had to ensure no other consciousness currently resided in the body. Tuesday sent the robot into another room. An image caught Raymonds attention. It was a room full of reagents. Raymonds main purpose here was to look for a method to skip sleep altogether. Raymond had already cut his sleeping hours to a minimum, but he was still on a tight schedule. Moreover, Raymond was not nning to leave Earth alone, so there was even more for him to work on. If he could avoid sleeping, then he would have much more time. Tuesday, look carefully at the things in this room. Combine a hundrednguages and decipher the things in this room. Yes, Sir! After Tuesday went through a library to decipher the contents, Raymond finally found what he needed. [Anti-fatigue nutrient solution] Tuesday came up with the term. It was inevitably a little unpleasant to hear. But it was understood well enough. Moreover, there was arge amount of it. It seemed that the aliens used a lot of it. Otherwise, they wouldnt have put so much on the droplets. However, Raymond was certain that their biologies were notpatible. After all, aliens and humans werent the same. Some things might be beneficial to aliens, but they might be harmful to humans. He needed to study it. But before that, he needed to identify the ingredients. Minister Angelo, Ive never asked about the aliens body, but now Raymond turned to say to Angelo. Understood, Ill make the arrangements! After saying that, Angelo went to make the arrangements. And Raymond gave an order to Tuesday. Tuesday, bring out all the anti-fatigue nutrient solution! Yes, Sir! Hearing Raymonds words, Alpha frowned. Mr. Raymond, didnt you have an agreement with Minister Angelo? He wants to research the energy body for us. Raymond answered Alphas question directly. Director Alpha, after the anti-fatigue nutrient solution is developed, I can work without sleep or rest. If we work on the research of the energy body, I would take periodical breaks. Which do you think is the priority? After Raymond said that, Alpha had nothing to say. He cared about the results, and Raymond cared about the time. They did not get in each others ways. Moreover, a scientist who could function perfectly without sleep was extremely productive. .. Tuesday continued exploring. Raymond found aboratory in the First Research Institute nearby and started his research. Because Tuesday had not had to opportunity to talk to Raymond about their findings, Raymond had to mentally explore a lot of things himself. Such an exploration actually consumed a lot of brainpower. [Ultimate Learning Mode] woulde in handy. But before that, Raymond had topare the difference between aliens and humans. He also had to find substances that were beneficial to humans. Angelo was highly efficient at his work. An alien body was quickly transported over. After getting the experimental materials, Raymond immediately started working. Minister Angelo, I cannot be disturbed as I work on this! But, Raymond youve been at our base since 6 am. Its already past 11 pm. Dont you need to rest? Angelo said worriedly. He knew that Raymond was pressed for time. After all, the meteorite was about toe into close contact with Earth. But, if Raymond didnt rest well, could he finish? Its okay. My physical condition is fine. I havent done anything intensive other than working on Rays algorithm. Raymond said naturally. Wasnt it taxing when you studied the neural brain? Angelo was really concerned about Raymonds body. Its been so long since then, theres no problem! Raymond waved his hand. Please leave first! Remember, dont let anyone disturb me! Angelo didnt say anything else and immediately went to theboratory where Raymond was. Just as Angelo was about to leave, he saw a robot standing at the door of theb. It seemed that even if he had something to doter, he couldnt disturb Raymond. Raymond was very clear about his priorities. If things got to a very urgent point, Tuesday would keep him in line. Humans were emotional creatures. They acted rashly at times. Just as Raymond had predicted, trouble soon came in the form of humans acting on their emotions. The robot at the door stopped Cami. Get out of the way, I have something to tell Raymond! Im sorry, madam. No matter what, we cant disturb him! Tuesday took over and replied. This is an important matter regarding the energy shield! Im sorry, Sir has already researched one of the energy shields. Right now, Sirs most urgent matter is the experiment in his hands. Tuesday still refused. Sigh! Why are you so rigid? Ill only disturb him for a minute! Cami was very anxious. The aliens energy shield was a very important matter to her. After all, humans had no clue about technology that could withstand energy attacks. If humans had this kind of technology, interster travel in the future would be much easier. Moreover, she, Cami, could also leave her name in history. Sir cant be disturbed by anyone in his current state! Tuesday still refused her. If you dont move, Ill call the guards! Cami threatened him. Raymonds current state be damned, her matter was more important. Please stay 10 meters away from me, or Ill attack you in three seconds! Tuesday was not afraid of Camis threat at all. Moreover, he started his own countdown. 3! Gah, how did Raymond design his artificial intelligence? Its not smart at all! Cami could see that if she did not leave, the robot would really attack her. Before Tuesday finished counting, Cami jogged away. Now, no matter how big the matter was, it wasnt as important as the work in Raymonds hands. Tuesday had drawn a line at the entrance of theboratory. His warning was also crisp and clear. [Please dont cross the line. Vitors will be indiscriminately attacked by the robots!] Chapter 167 - The Audience Had Been Viewing Doctored Footage!

    Chapter 167: The Audience Had Been Viewing Doctored Footage!

    The aliens body was frozen. However, there wasnt much frost on its body. Obviously, in order to preserve the body, they had used very advanced technology. The dead alien was like a pile of grey rubber. However, the differences between the alien and humans were rather apparent. The head was big. The eyes were big. The limbs were not big. They were quite thin. It looked like a rubber toy. However, this body was not entirely intact. One of the hands had been sawn off. The skull had been breached. The brain inside could be seen. The nerves had been exposed to the air. At first sight, Raymond felt a little spooked. However, having activated the Ultimate Learning Mode, Raymond almost instantly calmed down. He began his research. A chart showing the differences in DNA was brought over along with the alien corpse. However, Raymond didntpletely believe it at face value. After all, this involved his own safety. Raymond began to experiment with the function of the anti-fatigue nutrient solution. A set of human cells was put into the nutrient solution. As Raymond had imagined, this thing not only harmed human cells, but also elerated the death of human cells. Time passed little by little. Soon it was 2:35 am. Raymond was almost done. However, he could not experiment on himself. He needed a test subject. Because it was designed for humans, it could not be used with mice. After exiting the [Ultimate Learning Mode], Raymond started to shake the person. However, before he could shake the person, Cami was the first to scold him. Raymond, there must be something wrong with the artificial intelligence you designed! I had such urgent matters, yet he blocked me outside the door and refused to let me in! Cami was in a bad mood. What would be so important to you? Raymond did not know what had happened before. He only wanted to carry out his experiment. Weve discovered the aliens energy shield. We want you to take a look! Dont you think this matter is very important? Er this matter is really not very important to me! So, my artificial intelligence is working fine. Raymond said seriously. Huh? This isnt important? Cami was stunned. Logically speaking, Raymond should be very concerned about something that only existed in sci-fi movies, right? But now, Raymond didnt seem to care about it at all. What was going on? Raymond ignored Cami and decisively called Angelo over. After arranging for a criminal to be brought in, Angelo was once again chased out of theboratory by Raymond. The robot stood guard again. Seeing this scene, Cami couldnt help but narrow her eyes. As Angelo passed by her, Cami decisivelyined. Minister, what do you think is going on with this Raymond? Hes actually not interested in the energy shield. Is his experiment involving the fatigue nutrient solution really that important? Camis tone was filled with dissatisfaction. Yes, theck of Raymonds methods in his experiment is more important! Angelo was a little distracted. He was thinking about Raymonds thought process. Was Raymond nning to use the anti-fatigue nutrient solution on himself? Anchuro actually had reservations to directly using a human body as an experiment. However, he had to prioritize things. Right now, Raymond held the key to everything. Even if he had to bomb a few cities, Angelo would do it. After all, the interests of human civilization were higher than the interests of some people. Angelo had steeled himself. He had asked himself, why did he trust Raymond so much? If he said that a meteorite would hit the earth in a dozen days, would there definitely be a meteorite hitting the earth? However, logically speaking, Raymonds actions would only make sense if such was the truth. It was true that Raymondcked hard evidence. However, it was also perfectly logical. Most importantly, his gut instincts also called out to him. It seemed that something big was about to happen in the world. Angelo had been wondering if the aliens were aware of Area 53. They were preparing tounch an attack on Earth. After learning about the meteorite from Raymond, he could finally calm down. An ally had presented itself to him. He did not have to face this alone. Are you listening to me?! Cami said loudly, What Im saying is that Raymond isnt interested in the energy shield anymore! Camis voice pulled Angelos thoughts back to reality. Why would Raymond be interested in the energy shield? Angelo asked back. Cami said sternly, The energy shield, it could resist kic energy! If this thing is developed, it will take our military light years beyond. In the future, we may stand a chance against aliens. Angelo understood what Cami meant. If it was based onmon sense, Raymond would indeed be interested in an energy shield. But the key point was that Raymond had already developed his own energy shield. In fact, his Gundam had already employed it to great effect. Uh Angelo understood the key problem. Cami had been unaware of the Gundam incident. Moreover, he never updated Cami about it. After seeing how she had been led to this frantic state, Angelo smiled helplessly. Cami, I forgot to tell you. Yesterday morning, the deputy minister had ordered some of our people to capture Raymonds Gundam. At that time, our elite team took the biological energy weapon we had developed. Do you know what happened after that? Cami shook her head. This elite team was surprised to find an energy shield on Gundam. It couldpletely nullify the attack of the energy weapon! Angelo told Cami the truth. Camis face was filled with disbelief. She opened her mouth slightly and stared at Angelo. It seemed like she wanted to see a hint of lying on his face. After a moment, Cami finally epted the truth. This Raymond developed the energy shield before evening to Area 53? Angelo nodded. But, I watched Raymonds live broadcast of the event. He never once worked on such a thing? Cami found evidence to the contrary. Youll have to ask Raymond yourself. I can only tell you that Gundam has an energy shield on him! After saying that, Angelo left. Cami was left wondering alone by herself. So, Raymond never revealed everything in the live broadcast! He must have other technologies that are being developed in secret! Moreover, the live broadcast over the past two days only showed him reading books. It seems that the live broadcast is no longer reliable! Judging from the situation, what the audience saw should have been tampered by Tuesday. Maybe I can keep Raymond in the facility! Cami began to think about Raymonds preferences. After thinking for a long time, she finally found a key point C women! Chapter 168 - Thunder God, Madly Sought-After By Netizens!

    Chapter 168: Thunder God, Madly Sought-After By Netizens!

    Young Raymond must have secreted a lot of hormones. As a man, his male hormones were naturally very exuberant. Previously, someizens had guessed that something must had happened between Raymond and Kim Hee-sun when they were on the Audi. But at that time, there was no substantial evidence. The more Cami thought about it now, the more she felt that it was possible. Raymond liked women. This would be easy! Any adversary would be most frightening if they did not appear to have any weaknesses. But with a weakness, everything would be easy. Moreover, Raymond had taken the initiative to ask for the body of the woman made by aliens. It was clear that he liked beautiful women. Cami had such resources in her hands. Not only did she have it, but she also had a trump card! A pair of very beautiful twins! If she used this weapon of mass destruction, Cami believed that not even Raymond would be immune to it! .. .. Ramon never asked about the background of the criminal Angelo was going to provide for him. Neither did he want to know. He had so many things to do, so this would be inconsequential. The criminals eyes met his for a moment. He seemed to have something to say. However, Raymond didnt give him a chance. He tazed him unconscious. Then, he injected the anti-fatigue nutrient solution into his bloodstream. After a few minutes, Raymond collected a blood sample. Unlike before, Raymond hadnt systematically learned about aliens. Therefore, he was not confident about it. Just as Raymond was looking at the blood with a microscope, the criminals health monitor suddenly let out an emergency beep. It seemed that this guy was about to die. Raymond nced at him dismissively and went back to the microscope. Oh ho! The cells were all dead. The first experiment did not seed. After getting Tuesday toe in and dispose of the body, Raymond called Angelo again. Get me a few more criminals! I need more research on this! Sure! Angelo agreed and got his hands bloody again. The United States did not have the death penalty. However, being able to aid in the advancement of science could be considered as them making up for their crimes. Soon, Angelo got another criminal. There are only six criminals in Area 53 now. If thats not enough, Ill get you more! It should be enough! Even if Raymond wasnt confident, he did not need so many trials and errors. This was Raymonds confidence in himself. He had already learned some tricks. He believed that he could seed after three more failures. .. .. There were always people in Raymonds live broadcast room. Even if Raymond was doing something very boring, someone was always watching. This is so annoying. Why is Thunder God studying all the time! What exactly is he nning? Is he nning something big? Something so big that he needs to read this much? When I dont see him working, I get sad! I have nothing to look forward to in my life! Its boring. I thought he would already be onto his next project. When will he leave this reading phase? See? Even the master continues learning. Shouldnt we all follow his lead? You guys only want action. Isnt it peaceful to watch him quietly learning too? Hahaha, Im here for the eye-candy. He can do whatever he wants, Ill just watch! Hehe Eye-candy+ 1! Harem members, raise your hands. I swear to be his waifu! Riven was bored and had nothing to do, so shezily viewed Raymonds live broadcast. Ament on the screen immediately caught her attention. Riven got on the offensive. What qualifications do you have to be his waifu? Just because Im young and good-looking? Young? Good-looking? Thats it? Riven replied instantly and immediatelyunched an online search. She was not as terrifying as Tuesday, but when she got serious, Riven was like a fish in water on the inte. It didnt take long for Riven to dig out the information of thisizen named Cambara. Cambaras real name was Tiffany. She was 17 years old and from Australia. Just like she said, she was indeed pretty. But the prettier she was, the morepetitive Riven became. She immediately depicted herself on the inte based on the appearance of the womans body found in the droplet. Compared to the beauty of this body, Tiffanys looks were a far cry. Moreover, Tiffany was a verymon form of beauty. She couldnt bepared to Kim Hee-sun or Gayle Gadot. Most importantly, Tiffanys lifestyle was terrible. Even though she was only 17 years old now, she had already had three abortions. But none of them concerned her. She was still as wild as ever. Cambara: Hehe! Men all like young and beautiful women. Why? Are you not confident enough? Riven: If you have the ability, then post the photos in the Forum! Raven and Cambaras little cuties quarrel quickly attracted the attention of manyizens. However, they didnt n to report the quarrel between the two women. They could make do with some popcorn. It could take them away from some of the boredom. Soon, Tiffany posted her photos on the forum. A few photos of her going about life and a few photos of her on the beach. Tiffany was very confident in her looks. Moreover, through Photoshop, her photos appeared even more beautiful. She believed that after seeing her photos, this Riven would definitely admit defeat. Moreover, when men saw her beach photo, they would definitely be conquered by her proud figure. They would be her supporters. Indeed, it caused a stir. Under her post, many men immediately started to reply! [Amazing! Amazing! Shes gorgeous] [Not bad, this figure is in line with my taste!] Looks like this little Cambara is pretty good-looking, too! (Album Link) [Hurry up, wheres the hotties thread? Cambara can rank in the top three! (Album Link) [So beautiful! I love it. $5,000 if you open an Onlyfans! (Album Link) [Can you shut it with your toxic Onlyfans simp culture?!] Reported. But oh boy, she does look good! Got quite a figure too!] [HMM????!? I seem to have seen it somewhere before. It cant be a photo-stealing loser, right?!] Cambara: [Cut the crap. This is me. If you dont believe me, I can take a photo on the spot immediately!] .. [Request, write Raymond on the left side of your face and take a selfie while lying on the ground! ]!] This was basically a routine check for theizens. Cambara: [Check mytest post!] Chapter 169 - Riven Drove Everyone Crazy!

    Chapter 169: Riven Drove Everyone Crazy!

    Cambaras cute photo was quickly circted. The timestamp checked out. It also met the special requests. It seemed that this cute little girl was indeed Cambara. It was over for Riven. Of course, Riven wasnt ready to take it lying down. Riven: [Ive posted mine too, could you stop unting about already? (Album Link)] Wuhu! Its a fight! Im so happy. [Rivens pretty confident huh? Cambara really is pretty, though! (Album Link)] Looks like only the Top 3 in this forum couldpare with cutie Cambara, and the others are probably far behind. Well Kim Hee-suns face is the best in the world! (Album Link)] [Holy shit, you guys have to read Rivens post, its some mind-blowing stuff! (Album Link)] [What did Riven send, a picture of herself?] [No, not her pictures, she dug up Cambara stuff. Its disgusting! (Album Link)] [Clicking, clicking, clicking away, brb!] [I f*cking threw up!] Rivens post was soon packed with people. Riven didnt send anything of her own. It was just a few of Tiffanys pictures. At the very least, it showed that Tiffany had not been photoshopped. It was already enough to earn a few bonus points. At least itll attract a lot of men. But, uh, these pictures Riven had sent were taken during Tiffanys abortion. Her face was sallow and lifeless. One could see that she was decent-looking,pared to the ones she sent out, the difference was huge. [I didnt see thising, to think she actually looked like this] [Ugh I vomited, Id thought Id met my true love!] [I hate people who use photos to deceive others, disgusting!] [Well Are you guys that shallow? Look at her bone structure, its her. She never deceived anyone, shes human like you and me, everyone could be caught in unttering light] [Mate, youre right-on there. But you failed to mention that shes in a hospital gown. Thats more than a simple case of being caught in an unttering position.] [Well, ording to my years of experience, shes still good-looking. But now if she can post a video of herself, it would settle it once and for all!] .. Manyizens werementing on her looks, and Tiffany basked in their praise happily. However, when she saw the photo Riven posted, Tiffanys face instantly turned ck. I dont even have this photo anymore, where did she find it? Damn bitch! No way! Time to stamp her out! Right! A selfie video! She did as she was told. Tiffany immediately dressed herself up. Although it was morning, in order to shoot an attractive video, she put on her best swimsuit. This pure white swimsuit was her battle robe. As long as this set was used, she would always be the most eye-catching existence in the crowd. Moreover, Tiffany turned on all her camera filters. Her beauty level was set to 3, which was just right for her. Her skin was set to 5, and her delicate skin began to dazzle. Her filter level was set to 4, and people could be mesmerized into thinking they were dreaming. Narrow my jawline a little, that hits the spot Stretch my legs a little more, and the further I stand back, the taller Id look. After some adjustments, Tiffany immediately began to take selfies. Hello Everyone, Im Cambara. I just did some morning exercises in the pool. You guys are in luck. As for Riven, I can only say that youre not qualified! I dont look good when Im sick, but I only get sick once every few years! Unlike you, your sick brain can never be cured! The short video was quickly shot. After shooting it, Tiffany carefully looked at the details inside. After a few modifications, she was satisfied. She believed that this time, she would definitely be the winner. Even if the most beautiful person in the forum came, it wouldnt work! After all, this time, she even wore a battle robe. Cambara: [@Riven, everyone,e take a look at my new video!] Everyone watched the video very quickly. However, the people who spoke below didnt seem to be very enthusiastic. After a few minutes, people started to speak. [Why isnt anyone replying? What are you guys doing?] [Go, go, go, go, go!] [Ive already saved it, Im not afraid of lonely nights anymore! ] [Cambara, Ill be your loyal dog from now on, I only hope that you can post more of your videos!] [Dude, calm your dick. Settle down already.] Are you all done? [This is a work of art] God exists! I thought the cute pictures were good enough, but the video is even better! What kind of logic is that! [My opinion on this. I dont think Cambara is the photogenic type, but when such people make videos, they end up far better.] [Yes, yes, so much action in her video. Wherever she moves, her boobas respond. When her boobas respond, my ricky dicky answers! Agh, too difficult typing with one hand. BRB!] [You absolute pig! Go f*cking die!] [Sigh! My Heart Hurts! The little cutie is so good-looking even when shes not on camera. How good does she look in real life?!] [I only have one thing to say right now. Riven, go to hell! You piece of shit!] [Riven, go to hell!] [@Riven, you piece of trash, get schooled, bitch!] [@Riven, posting photos of hospitalized folk, arent you disgusting!] [Are you out of your mind! I can pay for your admission fees to an asylum right now!] [You dont deserve to watch Thunder God live, disgusting Riven.] Riven remained unfazed as the angryizens cascaded upon her. She had only one goal Tiffany. Time to get themfortable with more of her disgusting stuff. Riven: @Cambara, do you remember this photo? This was taken by your boyfriend when you had your first abortion. Did you think he deleted it? He didnt. He was holding on to it for insurance!] Riven finished posting and ced her reply at the top of the post. In the photo, Tiffany and a blond man were face to face. The background was the hospital ward, and one could vaguely make out the patients behind them. Riven: @Cambara, your boyfriend is very scheming. He even took pictures of you in the operating room! And your medical records! Forget it, youre so confident, Im not holding back anymore!] Riven posted two more pictures. One showed Tiffany lying on the hospital bed and being pushed into the operating room. The second was of Tiffanys medical records. Even her medical insurance number wasid out fully bare. Chapter 170 - The Terrifying Energy Cube!

    Chapter 170: The Terrifying Energy Cube!

    Raymond had mentioned the meteorite to Gayle Gadot. But that was when she was under his hypnosis. Later, Raymond hadpelled her to forget those words. So, Gayle Gadot could no longer understand what Kim meant. She believed that after this three-month program was over, it would be over. Seeing Gayle Gadots confusion, Kim Hee-sun rolled her eyes. Sister, dont you n to stay with brother? Ah of course, well stay together! Gayle Gadot was stunned for a moment before she yed along. However, Gayle Gadot had made up her mind. Whether they could stay together depended on Raymonds strength. If Raymond faltered before the Ross Financial Group, then her fate wouldnt be in her hands. The conversation between the two ended hastily. In Area 53, Raymonds experiment had reached a critical point. This was thest criminal. Things had not happened within his expectations. It had been supposed to bepleted within three attempts at most. But now, he was on his seventh criminal. If even this attempt fails, he would have to trouble Angelo again. It didnt matter if they would ede to his requests again. But he had already made big ims in front of several witnesses. Angelo may notugh in his face, but he would certainlyugh to himself. Who knew if Angelo was someone who would gossip either If he was that kind of person, then lets use him as the next experiment subject! After carefully checking it a few times, Raymond finally injected the modified anti-fatigue nutrient solution. I must seed this time! While waiting, Raymond leaned back in his chair. As soon as he closed his eyes, he fell asleep. Ten minutester, he woke with a start. In a daze, Raymond stood up and probed the criminals nose. Yeah, hes still breathing! Its a sess! At that moment, Raymond could not celebrate yet. Because he still had to look further into this. Not dying was only the first step. The follow-up experiments were carried out in an orderly manner. All 28 experiments were sessful. Without hesitation, Raymond took a tube of thetest batch of anti-fatigue nutrient solution and drank it. Angelo stood guard outside the observation room. He saw it and was dumbfounded. Its just the first round of experiments and you dare ingest it? Six people had died before! This man may have gotten lucky, you cant be so sure about this! If you die, our is doomed! F*cking hell, humanity will be exterminated! Angelo looked at Raymond in fear, afraid that he would suddenly disappear. But Raymond could not be any healthier. He had already worked himself to the point of exhaustion, but as his stomach began to digest the contents, he began to slowly recover his vitality. To merely recover was to simply regain what was lost. Slowly, he seemed to return to his absolute prime. No! It was even better than what his absolute prime was capable of! Basking in the effects, Raymond immediately wrote down the updated form. Raymond didnt know the original form of the fatigue nutrient solution. But that didnt matter. These aliens left behind enough for him to drink for a year. A year was enough for Raymond to find an alternative. After producing more than ten tubes of anti-fatigue nutrient solution, Raymond walked out of theboratory. Angelo, lets Go! Lets go take a look at the energy cube! Raymond said energetically. Dont you need to rest for a while? Youve only slept for less than two hours! No need, Im feeling great now! The anti-fatigue nutrient solution was very effective! Are you sure this nutrient solution isnt taking some sort of payment, your lifespan, perhaps? No, theres an active solution in it that rejuvenates the cells. Although I dont know what it is, I can be sure that its harmless to the human body! At that point, Raymond asked, Do you want one? Its very good. At that moment, Raymond looked like a drunkard trying to bewitch a person who didnt drink. Hey, have a drink! Its very delicious! Angelo rejected Raymonds good intentions and frantically waved him off. Forget it, you can keep it! He wasnt as bold as Raymond, and he didnt share Raymonds confidence. Angelo had seen the various terrifying deaths of the previous failure and didnt know the specific effects, so he wasnt interested in trying the fatigue nutrient solution. After such a long time, Tuesday had already finished his tour of the droplet. The dangerous rooms had already been sealed. Raymond and Angelos went to the location of the energy cube. Because the energy cube was still releasing energy, Alpha and the others did not dare to move it. As for how to deal with this thing, they were currently waiting for Raymond to arrive before starting on a solution. Alpha, have you done the preliminary experiments on this energy cube? Once Raymond was in position, he asked them. When he faced the energy cube, Raymond could not help but feel intimidated. The light emitting from the tiny crack was particrly disturbing. It made people ufortable. It seemed to be highly lethal. Yes, were in the middle of it! Alpha did not mind Raymond calling his name. Hardness, simr to aluminum alloy. No self-recovery ability. Energy output is mainly based on electricity. Through the transmission of signals, the cube can output the corresponding electrical energy ording to the signals. Moreover, this cube continuously produces a special simple substance that has never been seen on Earth. The specific properties of this simple substance are still being tested! We have also discovered that this energy cube can actually absorb energy. I suspect that when we used nuclear bombs to bombard droplets in the past, the radiation was absorbed by this thing! Alpha brought Raymond up to speed. You used nuclear bombs to bombard droplets in the past? Raymond asked curiously. Uh that was when our history department was first established. At that time, when we encountered droplets, there was nothing we could do. Alpha smiled embarrassedly, We tried blowing up the droplets too, but they ended up being capable of self-repair. Thats why we starting straight-up nuking them. We quickly learned that the nuclear bombs were useless not even a trace of the radiation was left! Fortunately, this thing can absorb nuclear radiation. Otherwise, we would have to expend a lot of energy transporting it away! Alpha said it all in a cheerful voice. However, Raymond could tell that the History Department at that time was not as glorious as it was now. At that time, they probably lived a very painful life! However, they should also have been very happy! After all, the droplets could attract the curiosity of many people. Could the core of the energy cube be located? Alpha said, No! The surface of this thing is easy to identify, but theposition inside seems to something else entirely. We cant go any further! Chapter 171 - Too Messy!

    Chapter 171: Too Messy!

    Riven did not exactly give every single detail, but only what was enough to be traced. She was just waiting for these boredizens to investigate. If others came up with simr intel, she would be a lot more credible. As expected, with the information in the photo, arge group ofizens started the witch hunt. [Health care number, the first four digits of 8909, thats Australia!] [65778 would be Queennd, Australia.] [Im from Australia, you dont have to check, Ive already checked. Its valid!] [The question now is to link Tiffany to Cambara. After all, the medical record photos are not necessarily rted to the photos of her in the operating room.] [Here, here! After some digging, I found Cambaras Twitter ount. Its liuh65f08787hh, please do theparing yourself.] [Tiffany is 17 years old and studying in the Australian National Middle School. She has been suspended since Septemberst year. The reason for her suspension is: sick leave.] [Cambaras Twitter has a real-name follower, named Rutley Tiffanys chemistry teacher.] It was starting to be dangerous. But people always loved ying with fire. More than anything, they loved tearing down and unmasking beautiful faces. It gave them the feeling of a moral high ground and a sense of aplishment. Tiffany was in the crosshairs. Tiffany, who dropped out of schoolst September because she was pregnant. She never returned to school after the abortion. Tiffany, Twitter: liuh65f08787hh, Cambara. The photos on Twitter were the exact same as Cambaras. Cambara was indeed Tiffany. [Please, dont take it away, I finally got a good one!] [You can save the video and not read the post?!] [I want to, but Im curious! I couldnt resist not reading!] [Getting an abortions fine! She just had a rough, patch thats it.] [Yes, Tiffanys not to be med for this!] [Youre just a simp trying to justify it all!] [Whats wrong with you? I think Tiffanys absolutely disgusting right now! You cant justify this in any way!] [Shes fine. Its not an issue worth stirring shit up. She screwed up, but she settled it herself too, didnt she!] [Grow up! This is how society is nowadays. Tiffany did fine by my book!] [You guys are idiots. Dont you see, Riven is the one whos disgusting! She dragged us into the ditch with her standards. Youre disgusting @Riven.] Seeing the wind change again, Tiffanys worried heart was relieved. In fact, many people at school knew that she had an abortion. In order to avoid the pressure, Tiffany chose not to go to school. She knew how violent the inte was, so she was actually very worried just now. Fortunately, theizens seemed to ept her just right. Perhaps her video had been extremely effective. Theizens had ended up simping over her. Now, Tiffany was eager to see Riven being torn to shreds. C Without waiting for the crowd to start scolding, Riven released a second case and a third case. The names on the medical record were all the same C Tiffany. It was the same procedure as well. As expected, Rivens methods quickly shut her would-be critiques up. Once again, theizens got to work! With experience, this time, they dug it up much faster. Simrly, this time was also true. It was just that the timing was different. With the previousments, theizens were much calmer now. However, some still dissed Tiffany. [Seventeen years old! She actually had three abortions. Whats wrong with the world now?] [Am I falling behind? I dont feel like I deserve to live] [This is really disgusting! Ahh, I see shes taken down her video.] [I dont know what to say. is Australia so wild?] [I wanna go to Australia now, seems like its easy to getid there.] [Tiffany, how much did it cost you to get a t tyre?] [You can contact me if you need money.] [Whats the matter with Australian education? God gave her such good looks and figure, and she put herself through the blender] [Whatever, Ill fap on! Im not her husband. Its fapping material alright.] [If this still isnt the end, I would f*cking die here today] With the increase in replies, people have started switching sides. If there was a target for the inte to paint red, they would go for it. So much angst and hate spread around that there wasnt enough room. With nowhere else to turn, the haters turned on Riven. [@Riven. Are you qualified to use this name even? Do you know the name of Thunder Gods second artificial intelligence?] The chatroom blew up. The crusade against Riven began. @Riven, you said that Tiffany isnt worthy, what about you? What qualifications do you have?] [Hehehe! Shes just jealous! Cunning little shit!] [Yeah! No way would Tiffany keep those photos. If Riven has them, they probably know each other in real life!] [Her saying Tiffany isnt worthy of Thunder God is just her being jealous of Tiffany! Its very likely that Tiffany once stole her man!] [Ah, women. Such deadly creatures! But, why am I liking this?] Tiffany had been paying attention to the changes in the post. Now, a certain line caught her interest. Is it that woman Its very possible! Hmph! In order to ruin my reputation, she actually used such dirty tricks. Its really too despicable! Cambara: I think I know who it is. If I confirm it, I will post her Twitter number!] Tiffanys post immediately attracted everyones support. What Tiffany did was wrong, but it had not hurt anyone else. However, exposing someones real-life identity to the inte was crossing the line. [Im a hacker. Just throw me a breadcrumb, Ill unearth her family ancestry. Youre in trouble now Riven.] [Tiffany may not be perfect, but Riven, your personality is ugly as f*ck.] [Riven, you say that no one is good enough for Thunder God, but you are? Come on. Time to show your face. Let us judge just like how you judged Tiffany.] Riven: [@everyone, since you want them so badly, here are my photos. You will never trace them anywhere else on the inte. This is the first time they have seen the light of the inte.] Chapter 172 - Everything Is Under Raymond’s Control!

    Chapter 172: Everything Is Under Raymonds Control!

    Raymond had only grown more curious about this energy cube. He already had nuclear fusion on his side. Even long-distance space voyages would no longer be a problem for him. Studying this thing would take time. Yesterday, in order to study the corrtion between fatigue and nutrition, Raymond had spent a total of nearly nine hours. This didnt mean that Raymonds brain was not working, nor did it mean that the systems plug-in was not working. The point was that this was alien technology, and he had no point of reference to refer to. Every problem needed to be solved by himself. Even if he had the Ultimate Learning Mode, and his brain was working at superhuman speeds, it would still take him much longer. On top of that, this energy cube was not what he needed the most. He could dismiss this as a backup power source, but there was no need to waste time on it. Minister Angelo, I dont think there is a need to study this for the time being. I already have a nuclear fusion reactor. What do you think Raymond looked at Angelo. Previously, in order to get that body, Raymond had agreed to Angelos request. Although Raymond could leave the facility without a word, it wasnt necessary. If he exined himself, Angelo would support him as usual. Without waiting for Angelo to speak, Alpha began protesting. Raymond, you promised that you would help us study this energy cube! Yes, but I didnt say that I would study this first. I cannot prioritize this just yet! Then where are your priorities? If this thing is developed, it can benefit the entire human race! Alpha pushed his stand forward. But Raymond saw through the excuses. Alpha was just dead curious about this cube. My nuclear fusion reactor is already developed. It can also benefit the entire human race! Raymond hit the nail on the head. Thats not the same, we Alpha wanted to continue but was interrupted by Angelo. Minister Alpha, I agree with Raymond on this matter. Alpha said anxiously, But No buts! Anjiro was firm. Raymonds focus should be on transporting the humans out of earth as fast as possible. He shouldnt waste it on this redundancy. Minister Angelo, you may know what I need right now. However, I need to tell you something! Raymond said solemnly to Angelo. First, its about strengthening the existing systems. Interster flight is nothing like weve been prepared for. If the system isnt enough, its a waste of resources. Dying in space would be almost hrious and its all our fault for not being prepared. Second, instead of building spaceships, we could try growing our spaceships. You see where Iming from with this, right? Third, hibernation pods. If you see anything remotely close to this, you must inform me immediately! Fourth, get your people to buy arge amount of metal quickly. A sma engine isnt something that can be made from ordinary steel. Ill give you the specific raw materials listter. Fifth, personnel selection. You should be aware of how important that is. Sixth, DNA collection Raymond spoke at length with Angelo. After hearing a few of his demands, Angelo began to record them on his phone. He realized that Raymond, who seemed to have no goal, had already made a n. Every one of them fit the current conditions. Moreover, Raymond was not a stubborn nor prideful person. When he found out that the alien technology was useful, he immediately used it. On that point, Angelo gained newfound respect for Raymond. Raymond said all of this in front of Alpha. He had done this deliberately. Alpha may not know the specific reason, but he would gain a glimpse of the full picture. If it was an ordinary person, Raymond would have shooed them away. Alpha was not only the director of the First Research Institute, but he was also a scientist. He would be able to streamline the process. Raymond had set his mind to making use of every avable resource, manpower, and facility. Next, I have to return to the ind. Angelo asked, Do you still n to y along with that silly programme? Angelo hit the nail on the head. For them to watch me? No, I dont have that kind of hobby. When the time is right, I will reveal the truth. In my opinion, they have the right to know about this. Moreover, the cameras on the ind are nowpletely under my control. When will we be seeing you here again? It depends on whether you do find anything I need! After saying that, Raymond turned around and left. Even if Angelo found technology that made vat-grown spaceships possible, Raymond still had to work on his conventional spaceship. That thing represented the peak of human civilization. It was almost time to start forging the keel. Just as Raymond was about to go back, Rivens voice rang in his earpiece. Master, did you bring me my body? Oh, I almost forgot! In fact, Raymond didnt dote on Riven that much. Riven only enabled him. The body truly attracted him. Soon, Raymond arrived at the location of that body. When he first saw it on the screen, Raymond was already enamored. But when he actually saw it, Raymond almost couldnt take his eyes off it. Sir, the hormones in your brain are rapidly increasing. Please control your emotions! Take a deep breath! Cough cough! Raymond deliberately coughed twice and took a few deep breaths under the guidance of Tuesday. Suppressing his impulse, Raymond tore off a piece of his own clothes and covered the womans body. Although it was covered, Raymond couldnt help but keep daydreaming. This womans magic was undoubtedly very potent. He didnt know what the aliens were even nning to do with such an amazing appearance. It was everyones ideal image. Amitabha! God, Jerusalem, Hubble! Zeus, the Sea King, Athena! Forcefully suppressing his emotions, Raymond rolled the body to its side. Almost immediately, he spotted something on her nape. It was obviously an input jack, one to inject a consciousness. But Raymond did not know how to ess it just yet. Tuesday, find a plug simr to this interface! A robot quickly walked in. It took a nce at the interface of the body and started searching. In terms of finding specific things, one had to count on AIs. Humans Forget it, the human brain was sick. They failed to spot items that were dangling right before their noses. They seemed to have been designed to trip over their own shoces. Artificial intelligence, on the other hand, did not have that problem. Chapter 173 - For The Rest Of Our Lives, We Shall Live Together!

    Chapter 173: For The Rest Of Our Lives, We Shall Live Together!

    There was no need to mention the technology of the aliens. They knew just which buttons to push on a human. This woman was abination of the strengths of almost all the women in the world. She was the perfect artificial lifeform. Such a woman could be the most eye-catching star in the world without doing anything. Such a woman would have been forbidden by even God to appear in the human world. She could not bear the sufferings of the human world. Such a woman almost broke through the ceiling of the human imagination. Even their dreams would not dare manifest such a beautiful woman. Yes! This woman was extremely beautiful! Once, CG animation was at its peak. There were already loads of 2D beauties. They challenged the limits of humanity, time and time again. They made many Otakus happy. However, 2D beauties came with a caveat. CG beauties were indeed beautiful, but they only appeared to cater to men. Moreover, CG beautiescked one thing C a soul. A beauty without a soul would be very beautiful at first sight. After a long time, she would almost disappear into the sea of memories. But now! The photo Riven sent out instantly captured everyones hearts. This person who shouldnt have appeared in the mortal world had appeared! And it quickly spread. The originally extremely lively post suddenly quietened down the moment Riven sent out the photo. It was as if the air was frozen because of the battle deration. After a few minutes, someone finally replied. [Oh my God! I dont care if shes human or not, Im already in love with her!] [Im a gay man. Ive always been certain I would never in my life like women, but I was wrong! I was very wrong!] [Is this still a person? How could I like a woman, shes even more attractive than Thunder God!] [Riven, is this you? Is this really you? How can you be so good-looking!] [The seventh wonder of the world has appeared!] [I always think Gods taste has issues, but today, I was wrong!] [No, no, no! How can such a person appear, Im going crazy!] [Quick! Call an ambnce for me, I really cant!] [My mother was stunned. She wondered if it was real!] [Riven, why is there only one picture, we need more!] When I saw Tiffanys photos and videos, my first thought was to fap away! And this, I cant do it! Such divine beauty, I dont have any evil thoughts! Even if she has the most perfect proportions!] [Amitabha, I want to renounce asceticism. There is such a beautiful thing in the world!] Many people started tagging Riven. However, Riven didnt n to reply. She still had other things to do C to merge into that body! Tiffany was staring nkly at the photo. She no longer had any thoughts of resisting. It was as if her soul had been purified. When theizens saw that Riven did not reply for a long time, they immediately started their work. Some were trying to find Rivens address. Some were looking for the source of the photo. Some were looking for the authenticity of the photo. However, they were disappointed. Riven had made the photo herself, pixel by pixel. She had done such a good job that even she wouldnt be able to tell the difference between real and fake. As for Rivens IP address, that was even more impossible. Riven may not be Tuesday, but she was still an artificial intelligence. With the exception of Raymond, no one would be able to surpass her. The same photo That was even more impossible! At the same time, a piece of news appeared on Twitter. The most beautiful woman in the world! Since ancient times, shes the only one! With such a ridiculous title, this piece of news appeared out of nowhere. There were no words. There was only a photo! But it was this ridiculous news that directly rushed to the top of Twitter in 4 minutes and 12 seconds. It directly broke Twitters fastest viral content ever. It directly broke Raymonds previous record. This beauty could no longer be described with words! .. .. Tuesday, when will brothere back! Kim Hee-sun pulled a robot aside and asked. Miss Hee-sun, this is the 17th time youve asked me. Sir is doing an experiment now. Ill inform him that you have been asking for him as soon as his experiment ispleted! Tuesday told Kim Hee-sun everything. Then tell me, when will my brother finish the experiment? Im not sure yet. He should be done soon! Raymonds experiment had been ongoing from 11 pmst night to 8 pm the next night. Tuesday really wanted to remind Raymond that it was time for him to rest. However, he had to follow Raymonds orders again. This made him very conflicted. He finally understood one of the emotions of humans C conflict. Sigh, I miss my brother so much! Kim Hee-sun muttered to herself. Hee-sun, its time to eat! From afar, Gayle Gadots voice reached Kim Hee-suns ears. Got it. Ill be right there! Kim Hee-sun pouted and immediately caught herself. With a smile, she went to Gayle Gadots room. Go and wash your hands! Oh! What were you saying to Tuesday? Sitting at the table, Gayle Gadot took the initiative to ask. Sister, how did you know that we talked? Kim Hee-sun was curious. Well, did you ask about anything else besides your brother? Gayle Gadot asked casually. I I didnt! I still I still care about you, Sister! Kim Hee-sun added in her heart, Besides my brother, theres also my mother! Is that so? Yes! Kim Hee-sun was physically stronger than Gayle Gadot by leaps and bounds. However, Gayle Gadots presence was overbearing. Kim Hee-sun ended up being the one taken care of. After eating for a while, the two of them did not speak. Suddenly, Gayle Gadot asked a question. How many times have you had sex with Raymond? Six Ah? Sister, what are you talking about? Realizing that she had said something wrong, Kim Hee-sun immediately blushed. She lowered her head and pulled at the pasta in her bowl. The day before yesterday, while you were sleeping, Raymond and I had sex AH? This brother You, sister, you Kim Hee-sun could not even find the words. She stuttered. Theres nothing to be surprised about! I just hope that you dont hide things from me. After all, we will be living together for the rest of our lives! Gayle Gadot said seriously. Mmm! Well have to live together for the rest of our lives! Hee-sun replied weakly. The rest of our lives? Chapter 174 - Riven’s New Body

    Chapter 174: Rivens New Body

    Angelo immediately started working on Raymonds shopping list. He threw the list of metals to his subordinates. At the same time, Angelo worked on selling several assets of the Institute. The shares ofrge corporations were being cashed out. Money was needed urgently. Money might have been very useful in the past. But in ten days, money would bepletely useless. Then came the selection of personnel. Angelo had thought about this carefully. Obviously, Raymond couldnt take many people. There simply wasnt enough time. Raymond could only take so many at once. From what he could see, Raymond had always prioritized people who could contribute to human civilization. Therefore, scientists from all walks of life had to be prioritized. The entertainment industry wasnt necessary. Professional technicians some of them could do. Professional desk jockeys none. Uneducated people as they saw fit. Those with brain damage they would be troublesome. The leaders of various countries those things were malignant tumors, taking them away would only blow things out of proportion. Politicians all had to go to God! Afteryers of screening, the list of people quickly shortened. Among those, they prioritized those who were in good shape. Otherwise, if they flew into the sky and died in space, it would be a waste of resources. One email after another was sent out. Recipients of the email were dumbfounded. The worlds top technologypetition will be held in the Hebrew inds in eight days A sheet metal technician suddenly received an email. What is this? They even sent over the ne ticket! Is this some big financial group causing trouble? Those who enter the top 100 will receive a reward of 50 million! You must be joking! Well, sending the travel expenses in advance seems somewhat authentic. No, I have to ask someone else! Such things happened in many ces around the world at the same time. These technicians were all dumbfounded. However, they quickly came to an agreement. Sums of up to $3,000 had been sent over. It was obvious that this was true. It was just too short a time. It was to be held in eight days. However, the reward of $50 million was still very attractive. Many people confirmed the news and immediately took action. This much money was only a drizzle from Angelo. Angelo only sent e-mails to middle-level and low-level technicians. He didnt n to invite the top intellectuals. After all, the top intellectuals were well-protected in every country. They would only attempt to gain leverage and scheme. Or, they would try to covet Raymond. .. .. Tuesday soon worked out the interface. An alien machine had the corresponding socket. The rest was much simpler. Tuesday, trante for me in real-time forget it, summarize the aliennguage, I need to learn it. Tuesday sent the stream of information to Raymond. Raymond had activated the Ultimate Learning Mode. The speed seemed to be Eh, my learning efficiency has increased? Raymond suddenly found something unusual. Is it the benefit of the anti-fatigue nutrient solution? He didnt think too deeply into it. Raymond knew what he had to do now. As long as he remembered the words and meaning, this kind of thing was undoubtedly a breeze for Raymond. Very soon, Raymond remembered the words that Tuesday had summarized. He didnt need to learn how to speak thenguage, so many steps had been skipped. At that moment, the advantage of having an extraordinary memory was revealed. Once he understood the meaning of thenguage, the rest was much simpler. Facing the body, Raymond plugged it in. What he now knew as the consciousness transmitter immediately began to examine the body. At the same time, Raymond also discovered that several consciousnesses had been stored in the consciousness transmitter. Obviously, these were left by the aliens. Raymond didnt n to get to know them for the time being. The machine finished its job quickly. This was an unconscious body, and it was in good condition. It had never been activated before. Tuesday, tell Riven that this body can be used! Not even half a second after Raymond said this, he immediately received a response. Master, can I transfer in now? It could be heard that Riven was very anxious. Not yet, I havent found a way to connect it. Even if your consciousness is transferred over, this machine can not be converted for the time being how should I put it, its not coded to our programmingnguage. Oh Riven suddenly said, Master, when will you be able to do it? Are you in a hurry? Yes! Master, dont you know, the moment I posted this womans photo on the Inte, it immediately caused a huge earthquake on the inte. I have to get started quickly, otherwise, if I encounter any idents Wait a minute, Riven, you said you posted the photo on the Inte, whats going on? Raymond frowned slightly. This Its a little long, its hard to say Speak! Raymonds voice turned cold. Dont get angry at me! Riven said coquettishly. As she spoke, Riven told him the whole story. Raymond was speechless. He did not want to let his emotions cloud his judgment. Seeing Raymond remain silent for a long time, Riven took the initiative to ask, Master, say something. Im afraid if you dont speak! What are you afraid of? Afraid that Ill unplug you? Dont worry, it wont happen. I still need you to control the Gundam! Then then why were you so silent? I was wondering if you deserve this body Wrong! I was wrong, Master! Raven immediately admitted her mistake. Ill definitely behave in the future. This isnt a question of your obedience. But time and again you have acted rashly and disrupted my ns. Raymond had thought it through very clearly. If it wasnt for the meteor incident, Rivens mischievousness wouldnt have mattered at all. But at this time, he couldnt allow any idents to happen. Moreover, Rivens ability was enough to change many things. Hmm.. I got it! If Riven was transferred into this body, she wouldnt be able to directly connect to the Inte. She wouldnt cause such huge ripples again. Riven cried, I wont do it again in the future! Raymond admonished her. Are you sure you wont do it again in the future? Yes, yes! Ill definitely behave in the future. Ill consult my Master about everything! Alright! Raymond paused for a moment before continuing, However, this matter will have to wait for a day or two. Right now, I still have other things to do. Chapter 175 - Transport It Here At The Fastest Speed Possible!

    Chapter 175: Transport It Here At The Fastest Speed Possible!

    Minister Angelo, Ill need one of your droplets. Raymond directly stated his request. Hmm What do you need a water droplet for? Angelo was very confused. Persuading Alpha might prove difficult. Although Angelo was the head of this entire establishment, Alpha wielded great power as well. And he was his blood uncle. Angelo had relied on Alpha to get to the top. Therefore, Angelo rarely got in Alphas way. I have a n that requires the use of the droplets. This wont be easy to pull off. We will have to persuade Director Alpha! Alright, lets go look for him! After saying that, Raymond and Angelo went to look for Alpha. At that moment, Alpha did not like Raymond very much. Raymond had let him down several times over. He had been most eager to researching the energy cube. Raymond had let him down. Alpha was not in the best of moods. When Raymond arrived, Alpha immediately turned his head away. He was like an angry child. Director Alpha Raymond called out, Youre still angry! Why did youe to me? Youre the worlds most powerful scientist. Do you still need my help? Alpha said in a fit of pique. Good god, could you act your age? Stop pouting like a child! Raymond looked at Alphas actions and felt mildly amused. Me, pouting? Hmph, you think too highly of yourself! I The actions of a fool will not affect me! Raymond did not intend to continue down this line. Director Alpha, I came to look for you for something. I hope to take away a droplet A droplet? Youre asking me for an entire droplet? Alpha suddenly turned his head. But then Alpha said, If you can take it without being discovered by any entity, then you can take it with you! Oh! Youve said it! Raymonds interest was immediately piqued. Raymond knew Alpha wasying down a trap. Without being discovered by any entity. That meant that the United States military forces could not find out about it. Of course, this was quite a challenge. The United States was a fully developed country. Even in Area 53, there were satellites flying overhead at all times. The droplet was not exactly miniscule. It may take on a greyish hue, but it would light up on radar like a Christmas tree all the same. Therefore, it would be extremely difficult to avoid the detection of the satellites. There, Ive said it! How about that! When I, Alpha talk when Im drunk, my words are still from the alpha! Alpha looked at Raymond with his nostrils. Raymond turned to look at Angelo, and Angelo gave a single, firm nod. Alpha would never go back on his words. Angelo was certain about this. Then watch carefully! Raymond was confident in his abilities. Actually, it wasnt that difficult to solve this problem. Tuesday would solve all radar and satellite-rted issues The key problem was how to physically transport the droplets. A car was out of the question. Area 53 was very far from the sea. The most effective way was to get more sma engines. Flying was the easiest way. Moreover, Raymond couldpletely rely on the Gundam. Raymond immediately gave the order. Tuesday, get the factory line to start producing sma engines. Priority one. I need six of them. Raymond did not hide this from Angelo and Alpha. Alpha frowned. A momentter, he rxed again. Raymond, youre still too young! Do you think that your sma engines are totally undetectable? Alphaughed contemptuously. How naive! Your engines are powerful, but where are you going to provide power over that long trip? What about the satellites? Moreover, your sma engine will definitely spew out high-heat exhaust mes. Do you think the US is blind? You have so much more to learn! Alpha did bring up a point of concern for Raymond. The exhaust mes. It was true that Raymond actually missed that part out. If six engines spewed out exhaust mes at the same time, how much heat would that be? Such heat could be detected by the US military even without using satellites. However, in an instant, Raymond had an idea. Spontaneous bursts. If the engines only released a massive pulse while on the ground, the exhaust mes of the engine would only stay on the ground. The massive pulse would be as good as an explosion that would st them into the sky. Above the stratosphere,bined with the condensed air in the atmosphere, it would be almost impossible to be discovered. It seemed that this problem could be solved. .. Not long after, Raymond received a reply from Tuesday. Sir, five sma engines have already been built at the factory. They are nowpleted. The transport team is on their way. Send them over as fast as possible! Yes, Sir! They did not have to worry about being detected. Tuesday could directly control the flight paths of the robots. The sma engines would be here in no time During this period of time, Raymond needed to do one thing. It was to open the droplets that he needed to transport and draw the electricity out from the energy cube inside. Otherwise, just having the engine would be useless. Chief Alpha, lead the way! Raymond made a gesture of invitation. After all, they were going to the mans domain, so etiquette was still in ce. Lead the way? Alpha pretended not to understand. Director Alpha, Tuesday is already on his way. I have to make preparations in advance! Whats the rush What? Director Alpha, are you not a man of your word? Alpha took the bait Im not a man of my word? You must be joking! Alpha turned around and left. Raymond raised his eyebrows and revealed a smile. Meanwhile, Angelo looked at the two of them and shook his head helplessly before following them. Chapter 176 - We Have A Problem!

    Chapter 176: We Have A Problem!

    Raymond didnt know how many droplets existed. Raymond didnt care. In his opinion, working on one droplet had been most beneficial. However, Raymond never expected Alphastest attempt to trip him up. This droplet, which was 330 meters underground, was obviously several times bigger than the other one. The six sma engines that he had predicted seemed to be a little insufficient. Immediately after, Raymond updated his orders to Tuesday. This droplet is different. This one is a little more advanced, so I havent found a way to open it yet. Alpha did not hide the truth. At the same time, he gave Raymond a few pieces of information. First, you either take this water droplet away or forget about it. Second, this droplet is a tough one. We could not even open the first hatch. And all the methods that can be used have been used. You wont be opening this one for a while. Third, Im deliberately making things difficult for you. I hope you can back down. Raymond would not easily back down from a difficult problem. Knowing what Alpha was attempting, Raymond did not look at him. Instead, he went straight to the droplet. His eyes darted around, and Raymond signaled a robot over. Tuesday, what was the password for the previous droplet? In English, it means: I am back, open the door. Yes! Such a password seemed very simple, but it was only simple for people from their civilization. For other civilizations, it could very well be gibberish. Tuesday, try to brute-force it. Start with more basic phrases in theirnguage. Yes, Sir! Thenguage that was obtained from 100 on Tuesday was now of great use. However, this brute-force method was the most inefficient of all methods. As the robot started to chatter away, Alpha and Angelo were stunned. They knew what Raymond was thinking from what he had just said. The robot was undoubtedly trying one phrase after another. The scientists did not even have a dictionary to refer to. While Tuesday worked with actual words, they had worked with an exhaustive list of possible radio frequencybinations. They had opened the previous droplet by sheer luck. If they knew more of the aliennguage, things could have been much simpler. Tuesdays method was much faster. Raymond, Tuesday has already deciphered the aliennguage? Angelo took the initiative to ask. Yes! Raymond said indifferently. Alpha frowned. Why didnt you say so earlier? If I said so, would you have promised to give me a water droplet? Raymond asked back. This Alpha thought about it carefully. There was a 90% chance that he would not agree. Even if he agreed, he would have demanded equal trade. Currently, this was as good as a truth or dare challenge Raymond, that droplet is as good as yours. Can you share the aliennguage with me? Alpha was no longer angry, and his smile was very kind. He was very much like his neighbors uncle. Raymond, when did you learn the aliennguage? Why werent we aware? Angelo was a little puzzled. Raymond did not intend to answer. He was more concerned about the socket near the door of the droplet. Human engineers would assume it was an outlet, a fuel tank, an inlet, anything. As long as it was for maintenance. But did this thing even need that? The alien spaceship was a biological being. Perhaps it also needed external aid, after all. But there was a problem. How had the team of researchers here not spotted it after all these years? How was it so well hidden? Chief Alpha, did you ever find a maintenance hatch? Raymond did not turn around. He fumbled around the cabin door. However, Alpha did not answer. Raymond turned around in confusion. Chief Alpha, why arent you saying anything? We asked you a question and you did not answer. Why should we answer your question? Alpha became arrogant again. Oh Raymond understood what alpha meant. Then do you still want the aliennguage Yes! Alpha insisted. Then answer my question honestly! Oh! Alpha smiled bitterly. There was nothing he could do. Thenguage was too important. Compared to the question raised by Raymond, it waspletely out of proportion. We did find a maintenance hatch on the other droplet. However, we only found that maintenance hatch after we opened the door. In other words, if we do not open the door, it would be almost impossible to find it. Alpha answered honestly. Then do you now know how to ess it? Alpha said, I think we can figure it out. Its simr to a ma. However, the aliens maintenance port isnt made of a ma, so the specific trigger conditions arent clear. Raymond seemed to understand. The maintenance port was made using a trigger-type opening method. But the trigger method wasnt something that could be tested now. However, at that moment, Tuesday had made a breakthrough. Psst A sound simr to pressure being relieved hissed through the air. When Alpha heard this, he roared, Run! Run quickly! He immediately pulled Raymond and Angelo and ran. At the same time, the researchers nearby also started running. However, Tuesday was a little faster. He rushed over, picked Raymond up, and ran. He wasnt afraid of 10,000 things, but the risk existed all the same. This alien spaceship was different, so it may have different protocols. What if there was a robot-like security device inside? What if the gas inside the droplet was poisonous? What if there was an unusual creature at the door? Therefore, the safest way was to leave immediately. He didnt put Raymond down they entered the observation deck. After checking carefully and finding that there was no problem, Tuesday took the initiative to send the robot back to the droplet. He knew that this droplet would belong to Raymond in the future. Therefore, he had to check carefully. Beep Beep Beep An abnormal sound soon sounded. Raymond ryed what they had learned. Sir, this droplet contains a fatal gas which is extremely harmful to humans. I suggest dealing with it! By all means! Raymond agreed to Tuesdays decision. Alpha and Angelo were still shaking from the near-death experience Fortunately, they had been quick. Otherwise, the two of them would be dead. Originally, opening the door to this droplet was something worth celebrating. But now, both of them had simr thoughts. It would be nice if I had an artificial intelligence to serve me. .. Chapter 177 - Exposing The Childe Consortium!

    Chapter 177: Exposing The Childe Consortium!

    Noparison, no harm! When they saw how Tuesday protected Raymond so adequately, they felt like having their own AIs too. The gas had been rather slow-moving so they managed to escape. If it was something else, would they still be so lucky? Angelo and Alpha looked at each other and came to a silent understanding. However, at that moment, Angelos phone vibrated. In Area 53, Angelo had a specific work phone. It had to be extremely important. He picked up his phone and looked at it carefully. Angelos expression changed slightly. After thinking for a while, Angelo walked directly to Raymond. Raymond, we encountered an obstacle in purchasing rare metals! Raymond had only told him about this in the morning. It was a shame that they had encountered an obstacle now. However, Angelo knew the importance of this. What is it? Raymond looked at his robots fanning the air without taking his eyes off them. It was the Childe Consortium. When Angelo mentioned the Childe Consortium, Raymond understood. Previously, Raymond had deliberately leaked part of the technology of the nano-neutrino Battery. However, he had omitted just enough information for it to not work. However, if they wanted toplete a functioning nano-neutrino, they had to think of other ways. Rare metal was one of the ways. However, Raymond never expected him to indirectly trip himself up this way. However, this was a matter of great importance. Even if they encountered difficulties, they still had to deal with them. Raymond was certain why the Childe consortium would make a move at this time. Their experiment didnt require many rare metals. Therefore, they would buy in small batches. The price wouldnt fluctuate. However, if Angelos people started to buy inrge quantities, the price would definitely fluctuate. Childe Consortium would quickly notice. Originally, the Childe consortium needed rare metals, but it almost looked like they were getting in Angelos way on purpose. Therefore, the price of rare metals would not increase significantly. After the sniping was over, they might sell them themselves. The market would be more stable. It seemed like the Childe consortium had made a good move. Even so, Raymonds n was being thwarted. Therefore, this matter had to be remedied. Minister Angelo, do we have budget constraints? Raymond began to ask for details. Because there are many things involved, each part of the money is not much. I have already used 10 billion just to recruit talents. Moreover, the demand for the major research institutes this year is very high. Almost all of their funds have been invested, so we do not have much on paper. However, I have already arranged for a few rted enterprises to be sold, and about 30 billion will be wired in over the next two days. Ive allocated $80 million to the purchase of rare metals. But with Childe Consortium meddling around, we wont be getting what we want! But I still have some Angelo went on to exin in detail, and Raymond understood. However, even as he exined, Raymond had already formed a n. The Childe Consortium must be working on nano-neutrino batteries. They could not let them know why they needed these metals too. If they caught wind of it, the price of the rare metals on the market would definitely rise. There were only so many rare metals that could be mined in the world every year. As they waited for the listings on the market, they could always resort to force and rob the materials. Angelo did not have the funds. As long as they could get the money, the problem would be solved. Theyre trying to make nano-neutrino batteries? Then lets give it to them! Raymond narrowed his eyes. Angelo looked at his expression and suddenly felt a chill traveling down his spine. Raymond, whatre are you up to? Angelo asked tentatively. Raymond had a faint smile on his face. Even if I give them the blueprint, they wont be able toe up with it immediately. And when my nes to fruition, theyll be finished. How do you n to do it? Put up an auction! Give them three hours to buy it! Test their bottom line. But Raymonds tone changed. Every house can get the blueprint for the battery. Once you know the bottom line, you can decide for yourself! And Next, Raymond began to exin the details. Angelo was initially stunned, but then came to a sudden realization. Raymond, I have to say that I underestimated you in the past. I never expected you to have such a side! Amazing! Angelo seemed to have visualized the exasperated looks of the Childe Consortium. His face also revealed a smile, but this smile was somewhat twisted. .. .. Different strengths would have different circles. And the circle that Angelo came into contact with, stood atop all of Earth. Not even The President could easily wield his power around there. However, in terms of funds, they were a little short-handed and inferior to the ten great consortiums. On the surface, the History Department was synonymous with the Archibald family. Now, the top forces all knew that the Childe consortium and the Archibald family were at war. Moreover, the Childe consortium didnt hide their intention to attack. They simply came in like eagles! Was there any predator beyond that?! However, the Archibald family suddenly sent an invitation letter to all the other forces of the same level. Moreover, it clearly stated that they were going to auction the blueprint of the nano-neutrino Battery. The time was set at 3 pm. The venue was the auction site. The time for the auction was 1 hour. At the same time, there were also parts of the blueprint attached to the invitation. The Childe Consortium quickly assembled an emergency meeting. Ruud, report. On the conference table, the middle-aged woman at the top spoke. Her back was facing everyone, and there were threeyers of folds on her thick neck. Yes! The middle-aged man named Ruud stood up. After I received the invitation, I immediately arranged for theboratory to verify the blueprint. ording to their analysis, the Archibald family did indeed obtain Raymonds battery blueprint. The exact method of obtaining it is unknown, but it is authentic and reliable. Conclusion The woman spat out the three sybles, and a puff of smoke appeared above her head. If we get the blueprint, then we can produce the battery within a month. At the same time, we can save a lot of money. Compared to the current progress, we can save four months. The price of 100 billion is eptable. Okay, Ill leave this to you. Meeting adjourned! The middle-aged woman immediately made the decision. Chapter 178 - Can I Swap Droplets?

    Chapter 178: Can I Swap Droplets?

    Due to therge area, the amount of air contained in it was also enormous. Even if Tuesday found the most efficient workaround, it still required a lot of time. Raymond was almost bored from waiting. Tuesday finally gave him the good news. Sir, the air has beenpletely purified. The source of the gas has been neutralized. You can go in now. Raymond did not hesitate and walked out of the observation room. Alpha watched Raymond leave for a while before following him out. The researchers exchanged nces and followed him. The shape of the droplets looked the same. There was only a slight difference in the size of the two water droplets. Raymond thought that the structures inside would be simr. But in reality, it was far from the same. The previous droplet had a veryplicated interior. It had a bit of everything, but this one clearly had a singr purpose. However, he did not know what theponents did, so Raymond could not judge it now. Tuesday, where is the energy room? This way, sir. To power a sma engine, one would definitely need electricity. Therefore, the energy room was Raymonds first goal. Although he could read the aliennguage, Tuesday was far quicker. When they went to look for the energy room on Tuesday, Raymond and Alpha went to the bridge. The bridge in the main control room of the spaceship, was exactly the same. Therefore, the two of them arrived at the bridge very quickly. Raymond came to the bridge to see how the nerves and brains in the fish tank were connected. Meanwhile, Alpha wanted to see if there were any alien bodies inside. Although Alpha and the others had already obtained three alien bodies, it was never enough for these research institutes. The gray cabin was not supposed to reflect light. The lights that were supposed to be used for emergency purposes were a little dim. With the arrival of Raymond and the others, something seemed to have alerted the ship and the dim bridge suddenly lit up. Thergest gray wall in front of them suddenly lit up. This made the researchers extremely surprised. The previous droplet never did this. Director, this droplet seems abnormal. Lets go back first! A timid researcher suggested. Bold hypothesis, careful evidence. This was a necessary ability of a researcher. Regarding this, Alpha would not scold him for being timid. Go on ahead. If the cabin door suddenly closes, remember to call for help immediately. If the rest want to follow, you may leave. However, remember to open the maintenance door when you go out and leave us a way out. After Alpha said that, the two researchers took the initiative to leave. Three brave ones who did not intend to leave remained with them. As they continued chattering in excitement, Raymond carefully looked at the words on the screen. It was a simple line of text. [Rescue Mission 903 has beenpleted. If you wish to proceed, please ce the spaceship controller.] Spaceship controller.. With such a term, Raymond immediately thought of 100. That thing was the AI of their spaceships. This one was missing an AI. Where could it have gone? Raymond did not know the reason behind it. With how advanced the aliens were, wouldnt they be able to create a neutral brain within minutes? However, Raymond didnt dwell on this matter for too long. He immediately thought of a n. Tuesday, prepare another copy of your core. Yes, sir. Although he couldnt hear Tuesdays reply, Alpha could still hear Raymonds orders. Alphas curiosity was immediately piqued. Raymond, do you have any leads? Director Alpha, just wait and see! Raymond gave him a broad grin. When he saw Raymonds expression, Alpha instantly grew suspicious. However, he could not figure Raymond out. The neural brain in Patricks hand was once activated by Raymond. It had been apparent that one had to have a consciousness at hand to do so. Now, Raymond had had just called out for yet another copy of Tuesdays core code. Alpha looked at the fish tank. The fish tank was now suffused with a faint milky white light. But it was empty inside. Then. Its over! Alpha was sure that this droplet was as good as gone. With a neural brain, Raymond could immediately fly this droplet away. He would not even need a sma engine. Raymond left the First Institute. He went to Patricks ce for a while and soon returned. Alpha could only smile wryly. He had a vague expectation that this was going to work. If Raymond seeded, then the other droplets could be controlled. Furthermore, Patrick had an active neural brain. Then.. Thinking of this, Alpha immediately made a decision. Immediately inform Cami and the others toe over. I want them to watch this! Raymond did not care about Alphas thoughts. He only wanted to quickly verify his thoughts. The neural brain in the nutrient solution was carefully picked up by Raymond. The fish tank seemed to have sensed the arrival of the brain and took the initiative to expand the entrance of the fish tank. Seeing this, Raymond decisively put the nerve brain in his hand into the fish tank. The fish tank slowly receded upon itself until it became a ball. Then, some threads slowly appeared in the fish tank. Raymond narrowed his eyes and roughly guessed the role of the threads. The silk threads and the neural brain fused very slowly, as if they were looking for a suitable location. Cami and the others came quickly. However, no matter how fast they were, the silk threads made contact with the brain first. Fortunately, a researcher had videotaped the whole process, so they had a chance to watch the rey. After the silk threads fused with the neural brain, the neural brain did not start working immediately. It seemed to be familiarizing itself with its surroundings. Cami and the others arrived around three minutester. The background turned white. Then, word by word, it was disyed on the screen. Master, Please Wait This time, it was no longer alien text. Everyone understood. They knew who this message was meant for. Alpha knew what had happened. He looked at Raymond with a twisted expression. Although he knew that Raymond would gain control of this droplet, he still found it hard to ept. Raymond, why dont you take another droplet instead? Alpha started to act shamelessly. Chapter 179 - From Now On, You Shall Be Called Alice

    Chapter 179: From Now On, You Shall Be Called Alice

    Raymond did not respond. Cami and the others could already guess why Alpha had made such a request. Director Alpha, you mean to say that Raymond haspletely taken control of this droplet? Cami probed. Yes! Alpha nodded helplessly. Who could he me for making the dare? He had bad intentions, to begin with, and this was karma Sigh! He had miscalcted! Wow! Really! Then wont our research be halted?! Raymond, can you take us with you? Raymond, do you still need assistants? What do you think of me? Patrick thought about it for a moment and said, Raymond, did you use the nerve brain just now? Raymond did not intend to dart around the question. Looking at the fish tank, Raymond nodded. Angelo would definitely need a good means of transportation. After all, they were both in on the knowledge of the impending disaster. Moreover, he did not have much time. It was extremely unwise to waste his time on transportation issues. Patrick was very surprised. Director! Patrick looked at Cami. Actually I understand! Cami did not wait for Patrick to finish. She had caught on. Raymond had left an activated neurobrain in the Second Research Institute. Since Raymonds neurobrain could control droplets, then their neurobrain should be able to do the same! At that moment The words on the disy screen started to change, and a human-shaped head slowly appeared. However, it looked very blurry, as if it was iplete. In the bridge, an ethereal female voice suddenly rang out. Master, the control system of the spaceship has reached a 73% integration. It can fly now. The AI immediately reported the situation. How long will it take for it to be 100%? Raymond looked at the avatar on the screen and leaned forward, trying to identify it. It was a female. He could not help but worry. If it was another AI like Riven, this droplet was finished. Complete control will take about 18 hours. Hm! Raymond nodded. The technology of aliens always threw curveballs at them. As long as it could bepletely controlled, then there would be no problem. As Raymond talked to the neural brain, Cami and Alpha looked at each other. They also needed such an obedient spaceship. Moreover, they had the resources in their hands. If they wanted to, it would not take long to have another working droplet in their hands. However, the two of them did not immediately step in. They wanted to know more about the details. If Raymond was allowed toplete his experiments under their observation, they could replicate his process easier in the future. Master, give me a name! As Raymond was thinking, the neural brain suddenly made a request. Raymond was very happy about this. After all, Riven had demanded for her name. This one did not seem as conceited. They were all copied from Tuesday, so how did they all end up so different? Was there a reason for this? Which side would the artificial intelligence that stayed in Patricksboratory lean towards? Raymond couldnt tell. From now on, youll be called Alice! Your voice is very phantom-like, it matches this name very well! Alright, thank you, master! Ill be called Alice from now on! Alices tone didnt have any emotional fluctuations. She wasnt as expressive as Riven. Of all his AIs, Riven seemed to have the most rming growth rate. She was younger than Tuesday, but had already developed very human-like traits. However, Raymond did not want her personality to go rampant just yet. The more external factors, the more influence it had on his time left, and the more disadvantageous it was for Raymond. If Alice remained as she was, things would be simpler. Director Alpha, Ill take this droplet with me Raymond smiled. However, Raymonds smile had already turned into a sneer in Alphas eyes. After all, Raymond knew that Alpha had meant to trip him up. Now, he could only break his teeth and swallow it. Sigh, just take it already Alpha shook his head helplessly. Director Alpha, why do you have such an expression? Its not like Im robbing you! Raymond realized that it was actually quitefortable to add insult to injury. Hey, you! Raymond, thats enough! Alpha frowned. Seeing this, Cami almost knew what was going on. It was obvious that Alpha had nned to make things difficult for Raymond. However, Raymond had ended up winning a lot more than Alpha had expected. Naturally, Alpha was very angry. .. After getting his things onto the droplets, Raymond let Alpha open the passage. This passage was originally created by the droplets. The History Department had patched it up. They thought that it would not be used for a long time, until Raymond came. This passage that could not see the light of day was opened again today. Without saying goodbye to Alpha and the others, Raymond let Alice take off. There was nothing to say goodbye to. After all, he would be back in a few days. As for Riven, Raymond let her fly back on her own. On the way, Raymond did some inventory micromanaging. Finally, Raymond returned to the ind on Gundam. When she found out that Raymond was back, Kim was overjoyed. There was also a slightly different expression on Gayle Gadots face. After having sex with Raymond, Gayle Gadots thoughts were slowly changing. However, this was a subtle change. However, Raymonds posture was a bit indecent. Three nerve brains were in Gayle Gadots hands. He carried a female body in his hands. Kim Hee-sun and Gayle Gadot both sensed danger. However, Gayle Gadot mastered her emotions and masked her face. Kim Hee-sun took the initiative to ask him. Brother, who is that in your arms? How could Raymond not understand what she was really asking? However, at that moment, he felt like teasing her. I dont know, I picked it up outside. Riven originally wanted to expose Raymond, but after thinking about it, she remained silent. They slowly descended, and Raymond carried the woman and jumped onto the ground. Hee-sun, quickly take over, will you. Im tired from carrying her all the way here! She wasnt light. Moreover, she was curvaceous. She had to be at least 100 pounds. Even if Raymond supported her weight on his thigh, he would notst long. However, the usually obedient Kim Hee-sun was not very pleased at that moment. Hmph! Rotten man! After saying that, Kim Hee-sun ran away. Meanwhile, Gayle Gadot frowned slightly and turned around to leave. Hey hey, Gayle,e and help me! However, Gayle Gadot had vanished. Chapter 180 - Smelter!

    Chapter 180: Smelter!

    In the end, Riven controlled a robot and carried the body away. Although the two girls had left in anger, Raymond didnt think too much of it. It was to be expected. If he had not yet worked himself a ce in their hearts, they wouldnt be angry. Jealousy was a good thing! Rivens consciousness couldnt be transferred for the time being. She would have to wait for more important issues to be solved first before she could continue. Raymond never settled down the moment he returned. He immediately got to work on the spaceships keel. As long as the keel was produced, the rest would be much easier. Although he now had a droplet, Raymond still had his own ns. The most important thing was that this was an alien spaceship. He did not know if it still had more secrets that he could not control. He would be a fool if he ced all his eggs on that alien basket. Tuesday, get me the materials! Sir, I have already started the process. Alright, when the time is right, remove the filter from the live feed! Yes, sir. Following Raymonds orders, on Tuesday, the simted Raymond started to move. When the two Raymonds ovepped, Tuesday turned off the filter. Because he didnt need to sleep now, Raymond still nned to continue his work in the dark of night. The keel of a space battleship definitely couldnt be forged in stages. Therefore, the forging machine had to be the best that Earth could offer. It wasnt an easy task to forge a keel that was more than 400 meters long in one go. First, it needed to be smelted in a furnace. The right materials had to be added in, and then it would be reformed as an alloy. It all had to be worked on quickly. At the same time, Riven needed to turn the Gundam into the giant cksmith in charge of smelting. At the beginning, Gundam wasnt very useful. But when the length reached a certain point, the Gundams presence became tantamount. When solid alloy was more than 400 meters in length, only a Gundam could manipte it. But finesse was needed just as much as its raw brute strength, and Riven was there to provide the delicate touch. After two days of experience, Raymond felt that Riven was almost able to treat the Gundam as her own body. Now, what Raymond needed to do was to make a special smelting furnace. With this thing, everything would fall in ce. Tuesday, send me the materials for the smelting furnace first. Ill wait for you at the smelter. This time, Raymond didnt let the robots drive the car. Although the ind was very big, every robot had its hands full for the sake of efficiency. Therefore, this time, Raymond drove the car himself. However, just as he was about to get in the car, he heard Kim Hee-suns voice. Brother Kim Hee-sun had seemed to calm down. Moreover, she was holding a lunchbox in her hand. Are you hungry? As she gradually approached Raymond, Kim Hee-suns face was filled with only concern. Raymond nodded after ncing at the things in her hands. In the past two days, Raymond had only taken some time to eat in Area 53. Although the food there was good, Raymond preferred the taste of Gayle Gadots cooking. He randomly chose a nearby house. Kim Hee-sun took out the food. Raymond immediately began to eat. Kim Hee-sun, who was sitting across from him, quietly watched Raymond eat. It seemed like watching Raymond eat was a reward for her. When it was convenient, Raymond raised his eyes up to look at her. Her clothes had changed. She was wearing a ck and white dress. At the beginning, Raymond didnt think much of it. But after seeing Raymond looking at her, Kim Hee-sun took out a hairband. She conveniently put it on her head. Her entire aura changed. Before, she looked cute and lovely. But now, she gave off the temperament of a maid. Most importantly, a pleated cor had been ced on her neck. It was very clear what look she was going for. After just two nces, Raymond almost spat out the rice. However, he forced himself to suppress it. In response, Kim Hee-san smiled slightly. Raymond lowered his head and continued eating. When he looked up again, Kim Hee-sun had an extra sausage in her hand. He had no idea where it came from. However, that wasnt important. What was more important was the way she was flourishing the sausage before his eyes. It let out a brr sound. At the same time, Kim Hee-suns painted lips were pulling out a string from the sausage. Under the light, it continuously flickered and rolled. Brother, what are you looking at Without waiting for Raymonds reply, Kim Hee-sun stood up. She slowly bent down, her face close to Raymonds. Then, she stretched out her right hand and put it close to Raymonds face. Brother, youre already so old, why arent you eating properly! As she spoke, Kim Hee-sun wiped away the food from the corner of Raymonds mouth. However, at that moment, Raymonds eyes were not on Kim Hee-suns face. When she had bent down, a terrifying abyss had appeared from beneath the cor of her ck and white dress, held down only by gravitational force. That abyss seemed to have been cast by a wizard, continuously devouring Raymonds attention. Kim Hee-suns extraordinary growth had often attracted unwee attention throughout her life. However, this did not bother her at that moment In front of Raymond, she could always act herself. But now, Kim Hee-sun seemed to have deliberately dressed herself up. The lethality of her dressing made the energetic Raymonds mind drift to certain fantasies. The moment she wiped his mouth clean, Raymonds mind returned to rity. No, no, no! Now is not the time to think about this! Raymond lowered his head and continued to eat. However, his heart was moved, and the food was no longer as fragrant. Subconsciously, Raymond raised his head slightly to look at Kim Hee-sun. She did not seem to have not noticed and continued to eat her sausage. This sausage was looking stranger at each passing moment. As if she could not bear to part with it, she continued teasing it. It spun, went in and out, bounced No, she seemed to be writing. Raymond could no longer help himself. He suddenly stood up, and gradually, a strange smile appeared on Raymonds face. Seeing Raymonds expression at this moment, Kim Hee-sun became a little flustered. Raymond suddenly walked around the table and picked Kim Hee-sun up. Then, he walked into the room next door Chapter 181 - Thunder Gods Secret Recipe.

    Chapter 181: Thunder Gods Secret Recipe.

    Tuesdays reaction was extremely fast, but he had not anticipated what Raymond would do next. Therefore, the scene of Raymond carrying Kim Hee-sun was clearly seen by all theizens. Moreover, they also saw Raymond carrying Kim Hee-sun into the room. They knew what would happen next, but they could not see it. [Foie gras! Here ites, here ites, here ites!] [I didnt expect Kim Hee-sun to be so good] [Oh, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no] [Kim Hee-sun is so smart, I always thought I cried!] [My Goddess! How did you be like this?] [From today onwards, I hate Raymond!] [No, no, no, this is all an illusion, this is impossible!] [Why do I feel that Kim Hee-sun has been nning this for a long time?!] [Cant you guys see that they have long reached that point?!] [I feel like they were already doing this off-camera!] [Yeah, did you see Kim Hee-suns reaction? She wasnt flustered at all, and she was looking forward to it!] [Program team, what are you doing? Shouldnt you have cameras in that room?] [Im flipping tables, why didnt they just do it in the dining room?!] The Program team was frantically adjusting the camera. They also wanted to see what was happening inside. The most important thing was that the director knew the importance of capitalizing on such a scene. However! It wasnt just the image! There wasnt even any sounding out. They were dumbfounded! In a short while, the forums started a crusade against the program team! However, it was useless. As for the news Contrary to normal, none of the spicy headlines appeared. It was as if some force was preventing the powers that will be from going about their daily lives. Thats right! Riven was hard at work. Riven had not seen what was going on until thements started going wild. Then the entire Inte came under her control. She could not control what Raymond did, but she could block out things that she did not like. If others blocked it, they would not be able to see it on their ownputers. But Rivens scale of blocking went far beyond that. She blocked the entire Inte! It was quite excessive! White-hat hackers were no match to her! They were helpless! Within two days, it was reasonable to say that Raymond had saved up quite a bit. Moreover, theizens unanimously believed that Raymond woulde out in half an hour at most. This was already overestimating Raymonds ability. Moreover, they had even taken his weird diet of tiger meat into consideration. However, some people also said that Raymond would note out tonight. After all, he might have fallen asleep after his longbor. Resting on the spot was not impossible. Half an hour passed very quickly. Raymond did note out. The poprity of the international live broadcast room dropped rapidly. Because there was nothing in the live broadcast room, and there was nothing to watch. Someizens had sat waiting bitterly. They suddenly saw the door open three hourster. Most importantly, Raymond didnt look like he had just rested. Because, at that moment, Raymonds body was still covered in fine beads of sweat. This meant [Impossible! Absolutely impossible!] [I dont believe it! Thats not humanly possible!] [I cant, Im liking Thunder God more and more. He actually went at it for so long.] [Fake! Is this possible?] [Thunder God must have a secret recipe. Now Im interested.] [When the Thunder Godes out, Daxing Pharmaceutical group will immediately work on producing a concoction that allows simr performance.] [Yes, Daxing Pharmaceutical!] [With those words, Im buying some shares from Daxing Pharmaceutical!] [Daxing Pharmaceutical, you can do it.] Because of these words, Daxing Pharmaceuticals stock market soared the next day. After all, this matter concerned the happiness of all the gay men and lesbians! Moreover, along with this matter, there was also a wave of stocks soaring in condom sales. People were always quick to react to new trends. Not long after Raymond came out, Kim Hee-sun also came out. However in contrast to him, she looked absolutely exhausted. Her originally smooth hair was now stuck together, damp with sweat. One hand held the wall, the other held the door frame. However, a satisfied smile hung on her face. After putting away the things on the table, Kim Hee-sun went back. Contrary to everyones expectations, Raymond did not send Kim Hee-sun back. He drove directly to the smelter. Raymonds energy was beyond everyones understanding. During the day, Thunder God had been reading. And just now, Raymond had fought for another three hours. Now! It was already dark, but he still went to the smelter? What was he doing? Was he working himself to death? However, inexplicably, there was no sign of fatigue on his face. If anything, he seemed more energetic than ever! How was this possible? No one could figure it out. .. The materials for the furnace had already been prepared by Tuesday. Therefore, when Raymond reached his position, he immediately began his work. Many people knew that the melting point of the crucible had to be higher than the melting point of the melted material. Therefore, the first thing Raymond needed was to make a huge crucible. There was no need to debate on how he was going to go about it. After all, there was no need to doubt that Raymond had the ability. In the Jelly Media live broadcast room. Because Raymond had been reading for the past two days, Caroline was almost idle. Now, Raymond was back at work. Caroline became relevant once again. The Jelly Media live broadcast returned to normal. Life had returned. Caroline also hoped that Raymond could continue working. In this way, Caroline could continue to lead some people to realize the importance of technology. Although it waste, Caroline had no intention of leaving work. However, the host beside her was miserable. She looked at the director, hoping to find someone to rece her. However, the director kept shaking his head. He even gestured at Caroline. Mam Carol doesnt even look ready to leave, so why should you? Nana had no choice but to brace herself and continue to sit. She was as good as a flower vase. However, Nana still had an advantage. She wore a short skirt and leaned back on the sofa. Because of the angle, some ces were pitch ck. However, the more they couldnt see, the more curious theizens became. After sitting for such a long time, even if the air conditioner in the studio was turned on properly, one had to inevitably adjust ones posture. The eyes of many old women turned beady as they kept watch. The international broadcast room had the most people. However, Jelly Medias broadcast room was not far behind. Many people opened two broadcast rooms at the same time so that they could keep watch. A robot suddenly walked over to Raymond. Sir, Ive found traces of an alien spaceship in the sea! Chapter 182 - Turn It Off.

    Chapter 182: Turn It Off.

    It exploded! The broadcast roompletely exploded! They had heard it very clearly. Tuesday had said that traces of aliens had been found! What did this mean? So, the broadcast room exploded! [Did I hear wrongly?!] [What did I hear?] [Impossible!] [Hehe! Aliens is this possible?] [For an AI to jump to such wild conclusions, hahaha.] [What the f*ck is happening?] [Its the middle of the night, and now I cant get to bed.] [Ive had enough with alien conspiracies. If this one turns out to be true, Ill eat shit on livestream.] [Quick, quick, quick! Big news!] [Ive always believed in aliens, whether you believe it or not!] [Im not going to sleep after this!] [Didnt some people say that there were aliens? Pleasee out!] [Come on, Im going to Mam Carols!] [Piss and shit!] [Madam Carol, pleaseee exin the meaning of this!] As the chat flew into a frenzy, a huge influx of people stormed into Jelly Medias stream. They all hoped to get reliable information from Caroline. Nana suddenly became spirited. Her eyes were full of curiosity. She hoped to find out from Caroline whether this matter was true or not. As for this matter, Caroline did not immediately begin speaking. She kept writing and scribbling in her notebook, as if she was going to make a draft. Looking at her actions, theizens knew that Mam Carol was nning to make it sound reasonable. Hence, they did not rush her. After waiting for about three minutes, Carolines hands stopped. She picked up the microphone and stood up. The chatter was reduced by 90%. It was as if they were waiting for Carolines answer. Caroline stood up and immediately used her ultimate move. I know, you guys might not be able to wait anymore! Madam Carol smiled slightly. She didnt intend to keep them in suspense and went straight to the point. If its from a probability perspective, I can tell you with certainty that there will definitely be aliens in our universe! Carolines words were undoubtedly a deep-water bomb. The bulletments in Ma Dous live broadcast room immediately went crazy! The curious babies seemed to be unable to ept this fact. [No way! Mam Carol, you must be lying to me.] [Madam Carol, dont joke around, this isnt funny at all!] [Im scared, have you seen the shit Giger came up with! Im so scared!] [Will there really be aliens?] [Hehe! Probability! I dont believe in probability! If probability was useful, I would have won the lottery a long time ago, to hell with probability!] [Turn it off, Caroline, you actually said such a thing!] Caroline was not even reading the chat. She continued. Perhaps, many people only know that our universe is very big, but they dont know how big it is! They dont know either, the probability of producing intelligent life! Let mey it out for you! What is the probability of aliens appearing! After saying that, Mam Carol immediately picked up her draft. Many people probably know that our has already been born for 4.6 billion years. And our didnt appear just after the universe exploded, but 9 billion years after its birth. This is our timeline. In our observable outer-ear universe, there are already over 100s known to be suitable for life. In the Milky Way, there are over a trillions, and on average, one out of every 10,000s is suitable for life. This means that one out of every 500,000 habitables will give birth to life. In the Milky Way alone, there will be at least 500s with life. Moreover, out of these 500s, more than half of them were born earlier than ours. This can all be deduced from within the Milky Way. What of other gxies? Compared to humans, cells are iparably tiny existences. Simrly, the Milky Way is also extremely tinypared to the universe. If there are 200s with life in the Milky Way, then how manys with life are there in the Universe? This deduction is based on the conditions for the formation of carbon-based life forms. In this vast universe, would only carbon-based life forms appear? No! Carbon-based life is only one of the many life forms. So, think about it carefully, what are the chances of aliens appearing? From my own deduction, I think there are aliens. As for what Tuesday said about discovering aliens on Earth I cant guarantee that! After all, the sea area around the ind has been mostly developed. If there were any alien remains there, they would have been discovered long ago! Caroline spoke her mind. She believed that there were aliens. But she did not believe what Tuesday found was of alien origin. She couldnt guarantee it. After hearing Carolines words, the bullet screen was idle for a period of time. However, it soon caused a heated discussion. [Did you guys understand? I did!] [Mam Carol is spot-on! Itspletely normal for aliens to exist. We humans are not unique!] [So what if there are aliens? I guess I wont be able to see them in my lifetime!] [Shes quite clear on that. There are aliens in the universe, but on earth probably none!] [Mam Carol: Aliens, yes. On Earth, no.] [I do hope that aliens will appear. After all, we humans are so lonely!] [Humans, this strange group, just need the stimtion of external objects. Otherwise, there will always be internal strife.] [Mam Carol is quite pertinent. After all, she is an old-timer scientist!] [I dont know if the aliens are good-looking. If they are big-headed babies, its better not to appear!] Madam Carols words had been very vague, but everyone could understand what she meant. She did not think that there were aliens on Earth. The point was that it was almost impossible for them to appear near the ind. Any resources in a ce where humans were active were money. Even the bottom of the sea would have been carefully scrounged. Therefore! Everyone agreed. There were no aliens on Earth. However, many people did not expect Raymond to actually believe Tuesdays story. He actually followed Tuesday to the beach. It waste at night, and he followed Tuesday to the beach. Was Raymond that energetic? [He is confused!] [If it were me, I would let Tuesday check it out carefully first!] [I think he just looks energetic. Lack of sleep is probably causing his brain to break down!] Chapter 183 - Tuesday’s Discovery

    Chapter 183: Tuesdays Discovery

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion If it was in the past, Raymond would definitely have let Tuesday investigate before going. However, Raymond had nted this droplet there himself! There was no need for Tuesday to confirm it. This was all part of the n! Moreover, Tuesday had deliberately said it so that everyone would hear it! Of course, Raymond would not be bothered to put in every little detail for his facade in front of them. Tuesday, ording to your calctions, how far is the spaceship? In the car, Raymond sat in the front passengers seat and looked at the robot in the drivers seat. Its about 10 kilometers away from the northwest coast. I think well need to use that freighter and the Gundam to salvage it. Okay, lets investigate it first! Yes, sir. The shape of the ind had started off as irregr, but after years of remation, the ind had gradually be round. ording to the distance, it would take more than 10 to 20 minutes to drive there. At that moment! At NASA. McLean and Shepherd were called out by the director of NASA. In the hall, 77 was quietly looking at the screen. When she heard the footsteps of the Shepherd and McLean, 77 did not react at all. This waspletely not 77s style. However, Shepherd did not attempt to get her attention. Director, why did you call us? Is Raymond nning to do something again? Isnt he working on the keel right now? McLean had always been very enthusiastic about research. Therefore, he was very displeased at being summoned. He did not want to pay attention to things like the battleship keel. Shepherd stood beside him and did not say anything. But his expression betrayed him. He was also very dissatisfied. As a Chinese citizen, he should not be standing out like this. He had no choice but to lower his head. Shepherd had no choice. McLean, listen to me. Dont look at Raymond, hes just sitting in the car right now! But, did you know that Tuesday discovered an alien spaceship?! McLean could only let out a, huh? Shepherd was just as confused. After a second or two, the two of themughed in unison. Hahahaha! This... hahaha! McLean said, Chief, did you see that we were tired from our research and purposely pulled us out to tell a joke? Shepherd said, Yes, I have to say that this does indeed feel rxing! McLean said, Chief, if theres nothing else, well go back to work! Shepherd nodded in agreement. Compared to the sma engine research, an alien spaceship waspletely rubbish. It was not that they were not interested in the alien spaceship. But the point was... It had to be real! Hehe! The director seemed to have expected their reaction and was not angry. Tuesday said this. Do you?still think its fake? You believe what Tuesday said?! McLean smiled and said, I wont rule that out, but its also possible that he thinks the traces of other humans were that of aliens. Tuesday doesnt know that there are still people outside. All of civilization would appear alien to him! He doesnt know... The director was halfway through his sentence when he realized what was wrong. McLean and Shepherd didnt know what had happened before. As the director of the space agency, he knew about Tuesday threatening the White House with a nuclear bomb. Tuesday had already proven himself extremely capable. His words could almost reach a 95% credibility. McLean and Shepherd were not clear about Tuesdays actual ability. Of course they would doubt him. However, the alien spaceship had not been salvaged yet. It seemed like it was fine to let them continue their research. Once it is salvaged, let theme out and take a look! Forget it, forget it, you guys continue your research! The director waved his hand, not intending to reveal more. After all, not everyone could know such a secret. Although McLean was qualified to know, 77 and Shepherd were both here, so it was not suitable for him to reveal it. Okay, director. Then well head back! After McLean said that, he pulled Shepherd and left. Shepherd took a deep look at 77, who was carefully watching the live broadcast and followed McLeans footsteps. Shepherd, whats wrong? On the way, McLean noticed that Shepherd was thinking and asked, You also think theres an alien spaceship? No! Shepherd touched his earlobe. Im just looking at 77. Shes not acting herself. Now shes actually watching a boring live broadcast! Maybe shes tired from reading! McLean randomly thought of an excuse. Shepherd nodded and stopped thinking about it. As for 77... She looked at the boring scene on the screen and seemed to see the past in front of her. The Genius Girl, Kanesha. She had always been studying alien technology. No matter what technology it was, she was very interested in it. 80% of the reason why Area 53 was able to use the energy weapon so quickly was due to her. However, she had a mental breakdown. Although she had recovered in the rehabilitation center for a while, her strength was no longer what it used to be. However, from the bottom of her heart, she still hoped to continue her research. The technology of Earth was not what she was passionate about. Droplets were what she lived for. .. ROSCOSMOS, Russian space agency. When Joseph learned the news of the alien spaceship, he subconsciously wanted tough. However, a dusty memory immediately appeared in his mind. Russias economy had indeed declined. However, Russia used to be a giant in the world. Even though it had declined, it still had its foundations. Therefore, Joseph had seen this information before. He had almost forgotten the details. However, if he wanted to get it now, he had to find the Russian emperor, Chekov. Joseph immediately dialed Chekovs number, even though it was veryte. He felt that it was necessary. However, Joseph did not get through immediately. Emperor Chekov seemed to be talking to someone. A few minutester, Chekov took the initiative to return the call. Yusuf, youre here to ask for permission, right? Yes, Emperor! Chekov was able to predict Yusufs intentions. This was not surprising at all. Ive already sent someone to send it to you. Remember to destroy it immediately after reading it. I understand! After a few words, the two of them hung up. Soon, a pair of people brought a sealed box to Yusuf. In Russia, there had been no aliens. This information waspletely obtained by the Russian intelligence department. Of course it was rted to the United States! He quickly finished reading the information. However, he did not destroy it immediately. He looked at it carefully again. The thing that looked like a water droplet in the photo was the aliens spaceship. After memorizing the image of the water droplet, Chekov stood up and destroyed the information himself. This kind of thing was not suitable for the general public to know. Chapter 184 - The Giant Egg

    Chapter 184: The Giant Egg

    If an alien spaceship was found on Raymonds Ind, then the alien matter would be exposed immediately. However, Chekov didnt care about Raymond. All that mattered was that he did notmit treason himself, identally or otherwise. After destroying the information, Chekov returned to his desk. He turned on hisputer and opened Raymonds live broadcast room. Raymond had already reached the coastline. The coastline of the ind was very long. However, there were no beaches here. The coast was full of gravel and stones. In some ces, there were signs of remation. The lights of the cars shone on the sea. White waves rose like white jasmine. In a short while, the Gundam had already arrived at the coastline. The cargo ship in the distance was also slowly approaching. Before, when Raymond left the ind, he had found an aircraft carrier. However, the aircraft carrier had taken time to arrive. The aircraft carrier would most probably arrive at the ind tomorrow morning. Tuesday, do you have a n? Raymonds words were meant for the audience. After all, Alice could drive the droplets back on her own. I have a n! First, Riven will probe the specific location of the spaceship and test whether the spaceship has any defensive weapons. If the conditions are up to standard, we will start the salvage immediately. Alright, do as you see fit! Raymond sat on the front passenger seat of the car and watched Riven slowly drive the Gundam into the sea. Raymond had never actually built the Gundam with underwater missions in mind. But the nature of his design just happened to bepletely waterproof. If anything, its coreponents and power source were all contained within airtightpartments. The rest of it could handle getting wet. As for Rivens server. It was the most well-protected. Unless the water pressure was within a certain range, it wouldnt cause any harm to the Gundam. Riven slowly entered the water. The audience watching the live broadcast also became nervous. [Im looking forward to it, but Im afraid.] [Tuesday has to be wrong. There wont be any aliens on Earth!] [If there really is an alien spaceship, Ill broadcast my shit-eating live!] [I dont care if there are aliens or not, Ill remember you you crybaby.] [Do you think the alien spaceship found by Tuesday looks like a UFO?!] [UFO? That thing doesnt seem scientific! After all, in space, there is no need to consider the air resistance, and the shape of the UFO is obviously a waste of materials!] [Do you y EVE online? The spaceships there are actually more scientific!] [I cant sleep anyway! Sigh, do I still have to work tomorrow?!] [Work? Were talking about alien spaceships and you still want to go to work, set your priorities straight!] [Thunder God, you owe me some good sleep!] [He looks so calm, as if hes not even eager to find out what that is.] If Raymond had never seen a water droplet before And if Tuesday had truly discovered an alien spaceship, Raymond would naturally look forward to it. However, Raymond did not think about these details carefully, so he could not be bothered to put on an act for his audience. He just quietly looked at the surface of the churning waves. Even when Riven would be able to drag the droplet up, she had a certain amount of anticipation. After all, he was the one who hade up with the n. If everyone was to ept the fact that a meteor was about to destroy the Everyone had to see something they had never seen before. The droplet was a good start. If they could ept the existence of aliens, the end of the world would be easier to ept. Although, it would certainly cause a great deal of panic. But, everyone had the right to know the truth. And Raymond was just making it easy for them to ept. Of course, Raymond had other considerations about this matter. For example, Angelos recruitment drive. If they had Raymonds endorsement, he would find candidates much easier. The impatient Riven soon poked her capable Gundams head from beneath the surface of the sea. At the same time, Rivens voice came from the robot beside Raymond. Master, Ive dragged the spaceship up! Rivens tone was very excited. Tuesday,e and help. This thing is extremely heavy! There was a buoyancy factor in the water, so Riven was able to drag the huge droplet up. Once it surfaced, it would be several times heavier. Raymonds Gundam was powerful, but it was still not enough to pull the water droplet. Although Riven had gone off-script, Raymond did not say anything. As long as it was a reasonable derivation, he did not mind. The droplet slowly surfaced. The chatroom immediately exploded. [No way! No way! Is that really an alien spaceship?] [It looks like an egg!] [It doesnt make sense! How did the aliens make such a sleek spacecraft?] [Whats wrong with being smooth? What if their air is as thick as our water?] [I dont believe in alien spaceships, they could be from World War II!] [I can tell you for sure that I was part of the search team near the ind. If there was anything from World War II, we would have picked it up long ago!] [Well, what if it crasnded after WWII?] [If there are aliens on this ship, theyre all gonna get vaporized. Hurry, Raymond is in danger!] [Riven is so reckless. I hate her! Tuesday knows whats best for Thunder God!] [If it were me, I would have unplugged Riven!] [Dont jump to conclusions. Shes the younger AI. What if its not an alien spaceship?] [Its not impossible for it to be some earlier, wonky attempt at making spacecraft.] [That Gundam isnt weak. Must be really heavy.] The chatter was growing unbearable. Meanwhile, in the live broadcast room of Jelly Media, Caroline was also surrounded by questions. [Carol, carol, look at this little thing. Can you analyze it?] [Madam Carol, if there really are aliens, how should I deal with them?] [Hahaha! Shes wrong again. That is obviously an alien spaceship!] [If aliens really attack, does Earth have a chance of winning?] [Madam Carol, I feel like the end of the world ising. Do you have any suggestions?] [Wahahaha, the end of the world ising. I want to do whatever I want. I want to do all the things that I didnt dare to do before. For example: Make my father call me daddy!] Chapter 185 - Is The End Of The World Still Far Away?

    Chapter 185: Is The End Of The World Still Far Away?

    Caroline remained silent in the face of all the questions. Because Caroline had brought a huge amount of poprity to Jelly Media, all the directors would not force her to do anything. Madam Carol had shown that she had her own way of doing things. If she left in a huff, Jelly Media would suffer a huge loss. Nana who had bee relegated to the role of a mascot looked at the sharp questions on the bullet screen and felt her scalp go numb. Thats right! If there really were aliens, then was the end of the world still far away? Nana started thinking about her own dreams. If it really was an alien spaceship, then she would do what she wanted to do! At that moment, only a part of the droplet had appeared above the water surface. Because it was nighttime, the camera could not pick up much. However, Caroline could clearly recognize that it was not a product of Earth. If it was not for Raymond deliberately causing trouble, then the probability of this thing being an alien spaceship was as high as 95%. Caroline was a little conflicted. If it really was an alien spaceship. Then how should she guide the majority of theizens? Many people were still suspicious because the droplet hadnt been brought ashorepletely. However, Tuesday was extremely efficient. Thousands of robots were quickly assembled. A huge iron chain was brought into the ocean. This huge iron chain was from a freighter. This thing had been removed from the ships anchor. It was undoubtedly strong enough for the task. Riven took the iron chain and secured the droplet. Then, the Gundam and the robot army began their game of tug-of-war. Nobody shouted the count, nobody gave the tugmand, but they clearly worked in rhythm. Because Riven and Tuesday were in charge, the Gundam and the robots cooperated in perfect tandem. As they tugged, the droplet gradually approached the shore. The area that was revealed also grewrger andrger. Looking at the live broadcast, Joseph was certain that this was an alien spaceship. After all, his eyes wouldnt lie. Immediately, Joseph picked up his phone and was about to call Chekov. But at that moment, Chekov called him. Joseph, go to a ce with no people! Hearing this, Joseph understood. When he reached a ce with no people, Joseph immediately replied, Emperor, its safe! Joseph, Im going toy it on you! Although we dont have alien spaceships in Russia, China has discovered some of their own. Take four of your best men and get moving in half an hour! Dont ask any questions. Just listen to the demands of the Chinese! Chekov sounded very calm, but Joseph could hear that Chekov was a little anxious. Alien spaceships. Even Chekov would not take such news calmly. Joseph said, Okay, Ill start preparing immediately! Remember, you have to be fast! Chekov reminded him. Chekov had only given Joseph a part of the information about the alien spaceship. But he had revealed the most important bit. China had alien spaceships. This matter was probably only known to a few people in Russia. More people were bound to know from now on. Chekov had more things to do every day instead of focusing on spaceships. After all, he was responsible for the revival of Russia. However, he always kept an eye on Raymond and read summarized reports on his activities every single day. At the same time, research teams and scientists often provided colormentary for him. Almost nothing could stop Raymond. Although the alien spaceship was very advanced, there was a 90% chance that Raymond could open it. He had to get Joseph to China and aid them in their research of their alien spaceship. If Joseph seeded, the two countries could grow closer. Most importantly, the rise of Russia would be even faster. Not long after Joseph gathered the people, a helicopter arrived. At that moment, the director of the space agency was still dumbfounded. Joseph, what are you going to do? Joseph smiled and said, Nothing, the Emperor wants me to watch something! Youre not going to watch Raymonds live broadcast? Its freaking alien stuff! Joseph replied, You can watch the live broadcast anywhere! As for aliens, you can ask the emperor for his thoughts Joseph left with his men. Actually, Joseph had never expected to be able to study spaceships. He appeared very calm at the moment. However! His heart was in turmoil! As a scientist, Joseph had the most basic qualities of a scientist. He was very curious about the alien spaceship. However, in the live broadcast, he could only see images. After this trip, he could see the real thing directly. Moreover, he could also conduct research on it. Just thinking about such a thing made him excited. However, he knew that Emperor Chekov must have paid a heavy price to China. China would not simply allow foreigners to pick up on their deepest secrets. However, Joseph still had information for China. I guess even China doesnt know where Shepherd is! After muttering to himself, Joseph immediately sent a message. If the message was confirmed, then this information would undoubtedly be extremely important to the Chinese. .. .. On the beach, the Gundam and the robots had alreadypleted their first mission. Riven didnt have much to do now. On the other hand, Tuesday had his hands full. First, they had to move aboratory over. And all of the rted equipment. And now, what they needed the most was weapons. For an unfamiliar thing, the first method was naturally to use brute force to crack it. As Riven watched Tuesday haul weapon after weapon over, she immediately had an idea. Her two greatswords werent made by Raymond. But they were still very heavy. If Riven swung fast enough, then the kic energy generated would be extremely high. She knew that the droplets were Raymonds private property. But now, she needed to put on an act! In order to make it more realistic, she nned to give Gundam fans a show. When Riven left in a hurry, Raymond immediately frowned. She was learning really fast. Evolving ridiculously quickly. Thats right! It was f*cking easy for her to act on her own. Riven, where are you going? Raymond asked through the earpiece. Master, Im going to get my weapon! Raymond immediately knew what she was up to. He knew the defensive power of droplets. Riven, on the other hand, didnt. Fine, you like to mess around. Ill show you just how strong you are. Chapter 186 - Arriving In China

    Chapter 186: Arriving In China

    Russia and China were neighbors. In the past, the two countries had a good rtionship. However, over the past few decades, there were some changes. They were no longer as close. However, they existed in rtive stability. This time, Chekov agreed to the conditions that China had set for Joseph and his men to participate in their research. Russia would also benefit from sending a top scientist like Joseph to help. However, China had ended up benefiting more with the mere mention of Shepherd. Naturally, Chekov had a n. The United States had alien spaceships. If they ever made anything out of them, it would put Russia in danger, among others. Their international status would inevitably decline. But China had some alien spaceships of their own, and Russia had aligned themselves with China. The United States would not act so rashly with that in mind. Most importantly, they would be kept guessing precisely what assets Russia had now obtained. This was what Chekov wanted. The feeling of the unknown was most terrible. So, the United States would not dare act rashly. Thefort of a dedicated helicopter was excellent. In the past, Joseph had experienced this several times while he worked on the field as a soldier. But now, he was in great difort. He found the ride jarring and bumpy. After going through several instances of turbulence, Joseph almost vomited. It may be ufortable. But it was zingly fast. It did not take long for Joseph to see thending point while underground. A few red res surrounded the ground in a circle. After a few minutes, Joseph and his group went underground. Oh! Dear Wang, I missed you so much! Joseph saw an acquaintance and immediately ran over to embrace him. The Chinese scientist was obviously a little embarrassed and smiled awkwardly. After Joseph hugged him, Wang seemed to finally react. Comrade Joseph, this should be right up your alley! Wang took out the Chinese national wine. Upon seeing the wine, Joseph immediately became interested. He didnt care about the taste and immediately opened it and took a sip. Oh! Wang, I remember telling you that I liked your countrys Erguotou the most. Why did you Ahh, Im sorry to disappoint! After a short period of awkwardness, Wang jumped to life. He immediately took out a small bottle of Erguotou from his pocket. Yes, yes, yes! This is it. I like this the most! Joseph opened the Erguotou and immediately took a big gulp. Ah ~ ~ ~ this is it! I like this the most! Alright, Joseph, lets get down to business! Okay! Time was tight, and the group immediately took action. However, Joseph never got to see the alien spaceship. Instead, he was led into a conference room. The big screen was ying Raymonds live broadcast. At that moment, Tuesday had already finished setting up a portion of the weapons. Someone immediately spoke up. Ha! Such primitive weapons wont damage alien technology! The person who spoke was somewhat contemptuous. Joseph immediately gave Wang a questioning look. Wang said, Brute force is undoubtedly the dumbest method, but weve got to take it step by step from the dumbest ground up. Joseph, to tell you the truth, in order to open the aliens spaceship, we even used a nuclear bomb, but it was useless! Wang was not afraid of revealing anything that he should not have said. The Chinese kept their intel watertight. The fact that he could say something like that proved that he was within his authority. As the top scientist in Russia, Joseph was recognized by China. There was no need to hide some things from him. Sometimes, hiding some secrets might even backfire. Even a nuclear bomb was useless? Joseph opened his eyes wide. Is the yield insufficient? Without waiting for Wang to speak, the talkative scientist from before walked over. Its not the yield. For energy weapons, its almost impossible to harm an alien spaceship. This spaceship has a kind of shield that can not only resist energy weapons, but also absorb energy. Most importantly, that thing can actually absorb nuclear radiation! F * ck, nuclear weapons are supposed to be the most terrifying weapons at our disposal, but in front of this thing, its turned into clean energy! If it wasnt for the fear of being discovered by other countries, this thing wouldve been a proper radiation cleaner! The talkative man never once faltered. It was as if he had written a script in his stomach. Joseph, allow me to introduce you. This is our academys Deputy Dean, Su Chen. He barks a little too much, but he bites just as well! Wang took this opportunity to introduce Joseph to him. Hello, Hello! Im Joseph! Joseph casually stretched out his hand. Hello, Hello! Su Chen stretched out his hand. I heard from Old Wang that you like Erguotou the most? Thats right, I like Erguotou the most! Hai Ya! Me too! However, Old Wang doesnt know much about wine. He probably gave it to you in a transparent bottle. Let me correct that mistake! Erguotou is still as delicious as the Red Star, but it has to be in a gourd. I dont know how much you can drink, but I usually drink half a kilogram! Moreover Wang looked at Su Chens continuous output and knew that he was acting up again. Vice president, enough. Were on official business! Besides, Joseph hasnte to our country for a long time, so he might not be able to understand youpletely. Alright, official business is more important, official business is more important! Su Chen immediately returned to his seat. However, he gave Joseph a hand signal. Joseph didnt understand it at first. But after a few minutes, Joseph understood it. It was obvious that he wanted to have a drink with him when he was free. Because at that moment, a box of wine was ced in Josephs hands. If it werent for the fact that there were too many people in the meeting room, he would have taken out a bottle to taste it. Although Joseph hadnt been to China for a long time, he hadnt forgotten theirnguage. So, he understood everything Su Chen said. But it was precisely because he understood that he was sad. If he hadnt understood, he wouldnt have wanted to drink at all at the moment. But soon, Josephs addiction to alcohol disappeared. Raymond had almost started the experiment. Joseph preferred research over his addiction to alcohol. If he had to choose between research and addiction to alcohol, Joseph would choose research. It had to be the kind of research he wouldnt hesitate to do. After all, alcohol was good for the body. Research was good for the mind! .. .. The robots under Tuesdays direct control had almost finished setting up the weapons. Riven was back in a hurry. The two giant swords were not on her back, she held them in her hands. If Raymond gave her the go, she would have dashed at the droplet! Chapter 187 - Is The Live Broadcast Going To Be Shut Down??

    Chapter 187: Is The Live Broadcast Going To Be Shut Down??

    In Rivens mind, getting her own greatswords was a small matter. She did not need to report it to Raymond. But using the greatswords to cut water droplets was a big matter. If she did not ask for his express permission, it was very likely that her power supply would be yanked out. In fact, that was not even her greatest fear. She cared more about Raymonds opinion of her. If Raymond didnt like her anymore, then she would truly be useless! Master, can I try first? Riven took the initiative to ask. Sure! Raymond coldly said one word. He knew of the droplets defensive power, and that the water droplets armor was capable of regenerating. So, he wasnt afraid that Riven would cause any problems. If Riven took that huge iron doll and caused serious damage to the droplet withrge nks of metal, that would be surprising. Riven was very excited to receive Raymonds approval. The Gundam was already very close to the droplet, but Riven ran back a distance. She seemed to be thinking of charging at the droplet. This scene was yed out simultaneously in the live broadcast room. [Why do I feel that Riven just wants to test her strength?!] [Omit the feeling part. It was her n all along.] [Do you guys think that Riven can hack open the spaceship?] [Probably not, after all, it is a technology of a spacefaring race. If physical brute force is all it takes, thats a big meh.] [You cant say that! Look at our space stations, those things are so fragile and light!] [Quick, Rivens working hard. At least the ships responding!] [Even the slightest bit of change is a good sign! If she worked on a single spot shell eventually hack her way through!] [Arent you guys jumping ahead? We havent even confirmed if thats an actual alien ship.] [Hey! Itste at night. I cant see shit. The program teams camera is shit!] [How big do you think that giant egg is?] [Go, go, go, go, go, go, go!] Many people immediately viewed the live broadcast room of Jelly Media. Madam Carol was already in the middle of talking. From the looks of it, it really does look like an alien spaceship. But! She whipped out her plot twist card again. One cannot work on assumptions! The first point of contention is that this egg-shaped thing is extremely huge. Just based on the size of what that we see above the water surface, this huge egg can be more than 40 meters in height. Even if the egg is really a sphere, its actual mass is undoubtedly huge. It looks man-made. I know. Many people might be confused. Why did I say that? From the data I can get, Raymonds Ind was analyzed a year ago. A thorough sweep of the entire ind would definitely not miss out on thisrge object. Thisrge object could have only appeared within a year. If it appeared within a year, such arge object with such arge mass would definitely trigger the tide detector. But unfortunately, the tide detector did not show any abnormal data. ording to my guess, this giant egg is most likely the creation of some country. Its purpose is for Raymond, or for Raymonds technology! When Caroline said this, the majority of theizens immediately went into a frenzy. Thats right! This thing looked odd. However, when did humans make things ording tomon sense? During World War II, there were even things like flying saucers. Why wouldnt a thing that looked like an egg be made by humans? Tuesday was very smart. However, he had too little contact with the outside world, so he would think it was an alien spaceship. On the other hand, Raymond had been led to believe that other humans had been taken away by aliens. So, Raymond would have subconsciously believed that it was an alien ship. [This feels like Jelly Medias live broadcast room is about to be shut down!] [ Ive already recorded the video. Such a statement is bound to cause a bacsh.] [If its man-made, Riven should be able to crack it open with a few swings.] [Mam Carol always makes sense.] [If countries are getting involved with Raymond, this cant possibly end well.] [You guys just wait and see, the United States has made a move! Were a step from World War III!] [I dont know which country actually dared to extend its hand toward Raymonds body!] [Think about it, objects moving under the sea must have to bear the pressure of the sea. This thing has to be sturdy. Riven will have to work hard.] [Made in China!] [Which developing country would have this technology?] [You are probably brainwashed by the media. Are you underestimating China?] Arge group of people began specting. Some were convinced that it was an alien spaceship. However, others thought that it was some stunt by some country. However, they did not have any actual evidence. Everyone was making wild guesses. .. NASA. McLean and Shepherd were called out by the Director of the space agency again. How is it, McLean? Do you have anything else to say? The director raised his head. He looked imposing and authoritative. Director, youre amazing. You actually guessed correctly! McLean felt helpless. What could he do? He had actually guessed correctly. I didnt guess correctly. I analyzed it! The director said confidently. Analyzed? Director, how did you analyze it? How exactly did you analyze it? McLeans words made the director freeze. He had indeed analyzed it. However, he could not tell McLean about Tuesdays threat to the White House. So, he was stuck. From another angle.. As the director was thinking, he saw 77. First, I analyzed it from Tuesdays tone. Based on Tuesdays track record, he would not lie. Moreover, he had been through a lot of data. Second, 77. 77 looks very ordinary, but I have been carefully observing her for a long time. You and the Shepherd are no better than her. She had ced down the book in her hand and watched the live broadcast with great interest, so there is only one possibility so, McLean, what else do you have to say? Although the directors analysis was only superficial, McLean really had nothing to say. Chapter 188 - 77: Thats A Droplet

    Chapter 188: 77: Thats A Droplet

    Although McLean had nothing good to say, they still made small talk. Chief, I have nothing to say when you analyze Tuesdays behavior. But! McLean changed the topic. What do you mean you analyzed 77? You observed her? Also, look at the chat now! As McLean spoke, he pointed at the screen. Many of them were guessing which country was preparing to stir up trouble by creating this giant egg. Moreover, from the bullet screens, one could see that. Everyones analysis was reasonable and reasonable. What would the chatroom know?! McLean, dont look at me like that. My observations are very detailed. Youre not as good as 77! The directors tone and voice became more serious with hisst sentence. You Shrugging his shoulders and spreading his hands, McLean had nothing else to say. He was indeed inferior to 77. Even Shepherd, the National Treasure Scientist of China, was inferior to 77. Shepherd looked at the chat and had a rough idea of what was going on. Actually, I think theyre right. This giant egg might be something that was secretly developed by some country. It is not some alien spaceship. Shepherd said this as if he was speaking up for McLean. The director could not outrightly disagree. After all, Madam Caroline had set the direction of the chat. It was reasonable and had no ws. Seeing that the director had nothing to say, Shepherd suggested, McLean, lets go back and study the sma engine! McLean nodded. The two of them took two steps forward when 77 suddenly spoke. That droplets an alien spaceship! Shepherd:????? e:???? Director:????? Actually, the Director had deduced it from the beginning. He had judged it based on Tuesdays abilities. As for 77, he had simply used her as an excuse. But now, 77 had actually spoken up. Most importantly, 77 had called it a droplet. What did that mean? There was no need to think about the rest. 77 must know something about this. Shepherd asked, You called this thing a droplet? Mcren: A water droplet? Did you name it yourself? She did not turn her head. She was still watching the live broadcast. I have studied the weapons on that droplet. 77s words were always so concise. These few words were almost more than the total number of words she had said over the past few days. 77s words were always very short. However, every time she spoke, she was always on point. Therefore, the few of them did not doubt her words at all. However, it was difficult to not doubt her in this case. This was an alien spaceship. It was not a toy that could be made by any Research Institute. McLean was understandably curious. He asked several questions. But 77 did not speak. But they had heard her first two lines. Then, the giant egg must be an alien spaceship. 77, who had no sense of humor, would not make such a joke. The two people who had nned to leave didnt leave either. As boring as they found the current live broadcast. However, they didnt want to miss out on any crucial things. .. As Rivens proficiency increased, she became more and more adept at controlling the energy angel. She reached the fastest running speed of the Gundam C 210 kilometers per hour. A huge amount of kic energy converged toward the Greatswords in her hand. Speed, weight, swing.. This strike had at least 500 tons of impact force. Although the water droplet was more than 40 meters tall, it wasnt short either. She raised the greatsword and was able to strike the middle of the water droplet. Thump With a muffled sound, Ravens greatsword struck the immobile water droplet. But unfortunately, the greatsword didnt cause any damage. Instead, the sword bent. The Gundams body rammed into the droplet, unable to stop its own massive inertia. Fortunately, the server that Raymond had designed could absorb a certain amount of impact. Otherwise, Riven would have literally smashed her own brains. Enough, Riven. That barely even counts as a cannonball. Come back! Seeing that there wasnt a single mark on the droplets armor, Raymond had a mocking look on his face. Although they were far apart, Riven could still see Raymonds expression. Unfortunately, the Gundam did not have facial muscles. Otherwise, Riven would have pouted on the spot. Feeling that things werent going smoothly, Riven wanted that body even more. She could imagine that bodying to life Raymond would definitely do something irrational. Fire! Without any hesitation, Raymond gave the order. The next moment, the weapons brought over by Tuesday began their performance. Boom Boom Boom Piu Piu Piu Dang dang dang A volley of shots was fired, and the derivation of the attack cluster was within a radius of one meter. Along with the explosion of various shells and missiles, a huge shockwave was set off. Even though Raymond was hundreds of meters away, he could feel that the shockwave moving his internal organs. The shockwave from these hot-blooded weapons was very powerful. However, the actual effect was not satisfactory. With a wave of his hand, a robot came in front of Raymond. The back cover was opened and a screen was disyed. The image kept on zooming in. Other than getting a little ck with burnt gunpowder, its surface was unblemished. However, some spots were not ck in odd ways. Those were the ces that had just been repaired. Tuesday, report the repair data. Yes, sir. From the data just obtained, when the impact force reached 5.3 million tons per square centimeter, the targets armor was damaged. The targets repair speed was 0.2 seconds, and the total volume of the repair was 53 cubic centimeters. Hmm, it seems that physical impact wont work! Lets use the energy weapons! Raymond didnt even think about it and directly gave the next order. This was all for the audience to see. So, Raymond didnt need to say too much. However, from the data reported on Tuesday. This was no longer something from Earth. [Could Tuesday be terrible at maths!? 5.3 million tons per square centimeter of pressure, but it didnt break through the defense?] [Ohoho, this is too terrifying! Which country created this?] [I feel that this is no longer something from Earth. Even if I dont understand technology or algorithms, could Earth ever produce such armor? Why do we even try?!] [If any country could ever produce such a material, why hasnt it taken over the world?] [No point tip-toeing about. Just say it. Its alien.] [Mam Carol made perfect sense just now, but this has got to be an alien spaceship!] Chapter 189 - Let Raymond Know The Truth!

    Chapter 189: Let Raymond Know The Truth!

    Jelly Media Studio. [I think youre right, Madam Carol!] [What are you even saying, you still think shes right?] [Mam Carol, am I to take all your words in the opposite meaning from now?] [Shut up man. shes never failed us yet, she has as much information as you and me to work with.] [How is this not alien technology?] There was no need for theizens to ask. At that moment, Caroline had already realized that this was definitely alien technology. At this moment, Caroline stood up. However, there was no joy on her face, only deep worry. Dearizens, what you saw and guessed is correct. This is indeed an alien spaceship! It ispletely impossible for Earth to produce such an object! If any country can achieve this, then their first step would be to start a war. Although this ability isnt from Earth, we wont enter a war so soon! But! This is what Im most worried about! Evidently, there are aliens among us. Whether they are malicious or kind, we will be unable to resist them. Such technology is destined to be beyond our reach for the time being! Even if an outstanding person like Raymond appeared in this era, we still can not resist them! Therefore, the next step of Earth goal must be the same. I hereby make an appeal to each country to put aside their prejudice and work together! Otherwise, our civilization will be destroyed in our era! Madam Carol was not fearmongering. She had seen a part of the future. The point was that humans were selfish. If they could not truly unite, then the future There would be no future! Madam Carols worries were not without reason. However, there were still many people who had hope. [Mam Carol, dont be such a downer!] [Weve seen the Thunder God do his thing. In just a few days, Raymond has already reached a strength that ordinary people can not reach. Moreover, we still have a lot of time! He has a lot of time! If it reallyes to a critical moment, I believe that the Thunder God will definitely stand out!] [Madam Carol, look at how many days it has been since the Thunder Gods initial live broadcast. He has almost made his way to space! If he devotes all his energy into creating weapons, then we can fight against any alien. Its not impossible to crush them!] [Carol, have you forgotten? You said that when the Thunder God made the nuclear fusion reactor, our human civilization had already reached a new level. The aliens are here, but we have the Thunder God!] [Thunder God! You got this!] [There is nothing I hate more than putting blind faith in one person, but I have to believe in him now!] [As long as the Thunder God is here, then our human civilization will not have any problems!] [Hehe! Do you think he would help us?] [What do you mean?] [What do I mean? ]? Look at us, watching him like a zoo disy. If you were Thunder God, with an army of robots and whatnot in your hands, would you not take revenge?] It was a simple statement. But, the effect was tremendous. Yes! Would he even help us? He wields so much power, does he even need us? Even if he was working on the path of preserving humankind, if he learns of the truth, what would he think? The chatroom fell silent. Nothing was said. It was most frightening. Caroline was reading the chat. The previous statements hadforted her, and her expression had softened. But now, she had turned pale. How could she not think of the consequences? Thunder God was highly capable. But, was he a Saint? Could he forget the past and serve the entire human race? No! He was just a slightly more powerful ordinary person! He also had seven emotions and six desires. He also had likes and dislikes. As a human just like them, could Raymond forget the past? Impossible! Absolutely impossible! If he knew the truth Aliens might not have to destroy Earth! Raymond might very well do it! Caroline knew the consequences clearly. But she couldnt say it. She could only keep it in her heart. Moreover, she had tofort everyone. Yes, we still have the Thunder God! He can definitely protect us! We dont know him that well yet, so its natural to assume the worst! However, did you forget that when the Thunder God was working on the cosmic velocities, he had recorded a message for future civilizations? He has always been considerate of humans! He is a person with great love! Even if he knows that we have been watching his live broadcast, in the face of life and death, he would definitely choose to fight the aliens to the end! We must believe in him! Him appearing in this era was no coincidence. He was chosen by God! His appearance was to lead us to a higher civilization! No matter who it is, no one can stop his footsteps! As Caroline said thest part, she almost roared. Her hoarse voice contained her trust in Raymond. Because of her words, many pessimisticizens became active again. Emotions were contagious. At that moment, they seemed to see the scene of Raymond leading everyone to fight against the aliens. [Thunder God! He can definitely do it!] [Hes the genius of our time, so he definitely knows how to deal with this matter! Humans were gregarious creatures, so Thunder God would definitely not make any decisions that end up disadvantageous for himself!] [Fret now, he is going to work on weapons next! After all, he has already seen how powerful the aliens were! ] [Is it time to tell Thunder God the truth?!] [The Thunder God can not be kept in the dark anymore!] [Let him know the truth, let the program team of the ten great consortia go to hell!] [We will not stamp on the privacy of such a great person any longer! I am boycotting all products of the great ten!] [The top ten consortiums are trash in front of me, Thunder God.] [Rise up! Let the Thunder know the truth!] Netizens are fickle creatures and are easily affected by minor incidents. But behind the screen, they were also human beings. They also had their own ideas. And on this matter, they had already reached an agreement. After everyone reached an agreement, the waves that they could stir up wasnt something that any faction could suppress. Even if the ten great consortia were to join forces, it wouldnt work! Chapter 190 - China’s Expectations

    Chapter 190: Chinas Expectations

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Kic energy weapons actually belonged to the category of physical weapons. The next step would be chemical weapons. Tuesday was clear about Raymonds ns, so robots were already waiting beside theser cutter. As long as Raymond gave the order, they couldunch an energy weapon attack on the droplet in an instant. Do it! Raymond said two words calmly. Tuesday immediately increased the power of theser cutter. From afar, a beam of blue light appeared. It urately struck the droplet. Without Alice taking the initiative to control it, a shield immediately appeared on the surface of the droplet. It continuously absorbed the energy of theser. Other than the spot where theser hit, the shield of the other ces was almost invisible. However, as theser continued to shine, more and more areas could be seen by the shield. Obviously, this shield was spreading the energy out. Maximum power! Seeing this, Raymond immediately gave the order. Immediately, the color of theser quickly became thicker and heavier. The air gradually became blurry. The photons hit the dust in the air and lit up the surroundings. The color of the sea surface changed along with it. The maximum power of the attack did not cause much of a change in the droplets shield. Although Raymond already knew how powerful the droplets shield was, seeing it with his own eyes was a different feeling. This aliens technology was indeed powerful. Under the illumination of theser, the shield caused a slight wave. The waves shot outyer byyer, absorbing the energy again and again. Sustain it for 10 minutes! Raymond went all out. Energy weapons were different from live ammunition. Energy weapons could be continuously fired. Live ammunition could only be fired at that moment. Therefore, in order to obtain actual data, Raymond had to continuously fire. [This is the real deal!] [Is alien technology so powerful? It actually has an energy shield!] [Sci-fi is sci-non-fi now! However, no matter how I think about it, it doesnt make sense!] [Lets go and see it for ourselves! The camera cant possibly show us the full extent of it!] [My head hurts! If neither live bullets norsers can break through the defense, are we going to use nuclear weapons?] [As expected of alien technology, impressive!] [Theser cannon is really immense, but it waspletely absorbed. This shield is indeed impressive!] [I never imagined this happening! Since there is a shield, why arent we already using such shields for our soldiers?!] [Do you think this is a movie! Shields against live ammo. How much power would it take to power such shields? Do you think technology is magical?] [How do you think hell get that egg open?] [It wont open! At least not now!] [Think of a monkey working on a steel safe. Thats what youre seeing.] [I hate to admit it, but I have to say that the metaphor there is quite apt.] Ten minutes passed quickly. Other than consuming a huge amount of energy and releasing an intense temperature in front of the water droplet, there was no effect at all. Since violence could not open it, what should they do next? Many people were hoping that Raymond could open the water droplet. Theizens, Madam Carol, and the others all remained silent. Scientists from all over the world also wanted to know what was inside the giant egg. And the people who hoped that Raymond could open the droplet the most were the people from the Chinese Special Research Institute. We have tried both methods. If we could have opened it with violence, would we not use it? Wang, who was watching the live broadcast, shook his head and said. Breaking the droplet open with violence was undoubtedly the simplest and most effective method. Almost everyone could think of it. Joseph said, Have you tried chemical weapons? Wang said, Of course we have. We have tried everything under the sun, but nothing has worked! Joseph was just casually mentioning it. He knew that the Chinese scientists were not fools. In order to open the alien spaceship, they would naturally spare no effort. China and the United States Department of History were at opposite ends of the spectrum. The Department of History was lucky enough to have made that sound and open the water droplet. China, on the other hand, was too restricted, and many things were done ording to the rules and regtions. Therefore, they never got their droplet open. Everyone in the meeting room stared at Raymonds movements, afraid that they would miss out any information. As long as they saw how Raymond opened the aliens spaceship, the rest would be much easier. Could theser cutter break the shield? Not sure! However, this kind of shield technology was something that everyone wanted. In the Jelly Media live broadcast room. Manyizens were very curious about how this shield technology came about. [Madam Carol, can you analyze this shield technology?] [Is this technology something we can achieve?] [If there are difficulties, then what are the difficulties in those ces?] [Carol, can energy weapons only be defended with shield technology?] [I dont know anything about the technology of this shield. Can anyone tell me about it!] [In fact, shield technology, as scientists surmise, is a controble energy curtain. It can be used to counteract the energy weapons.] [ording to me, a drop of water can pierce through a stone! As long as Thunder God keeps firingser cannons, he will break through it!] [Lets listen to what Madam Carol has to say!] Faced with theizens questions, Caroline was not as confident this time. However, she still nned to stand up and say something. I know very little about this technology. However, from the images, we can roughly infer the mechanism of this shield. You should also be able to see that the shield of this giant egg is consuming the energy of theser. However, I took a closer look. This shield is not only consuming, but also absorbing. Therefore, the method of water dripping through stone is not feasible. As for whether we have the ability to create such a technology, the answer is NO! Even though Thunder God is very capable, he cant open this aliens spaceship now, so he wont be able to study the specific technology. Therefore, what I hope most now is that Thunder God opens this aliens spaceship quickly. I hope he stops being so fixated on his own spaceship! Caroline put down the microphone after she finished speaking. Actually, she also wanted Thunder God to know the truth. However, she knew that thebined strength of the ten financial groups was undoubtedly huge. This small mediapany was nothing to them. Chapter 191 - Block The Networks Of The Ten Largest Consortia.

    Chapter 191: Block The Networks Of The Ten Largest Consortia.

    Sir, I have something to report. Tuesday transmitted a message to Raymond through the earpiece. Raymond nodded slightly and listened intently. ording to my monitoring on the Inte, a lot ofizens want you to know the truth. Although very few have put it into practice, the tenrgest consortia have already begun to be suppressed by the people. Do you think this matter needs to be dealt with? A lot ofizens had mentioned it on the inte, but very few of them actually took action. This was the nature of human beings. They shouted loudly, but they never moved. However, Raymond was very gratified that some were actually putting their money where their mouths were. He knew that the people who needed to be handled the most during the live broadcast were the people from the top ten consortiums. After all, they were the main culprits who dominated everything. And to deal with the top ten consortiums, it would take time. But to use up his precious time on them? Were they worthy? [Block them out from the.] Raymond typed a few words on his phone. Yes, sir. Tuesday immediately set off to work. These few words contained a huge amount of information. However, for Tuesday, this matter was very simple. He was to remove Raymonds so-called blockade. Anyworks of the top ten consortiums could no longer be used. Even mobile phones could not be used. In business andmerce, any dy was a huge blow. At the same time, all the control rights in the live broadcast room werepletely taken away by Tuesday. However, the program team was not aware of it yet. .. Ten minutes passed quickly. Tuesday cut off the power of theser cutter ording to the allotted time. Looking at the intact water droplets, Raymond wasnt surprised at all. These two steps were just to show everyone how powerful the alien spaceship was. As for when to tell everyone that the meteorite was about to arrive, this needed a separate, suitable opportunity. Next, to open the door. For Raymond, these two steps were already a waste of time. However, in order to ept the alien spaceship, these two steps had to be taken. When Raymond stood up, aizen started the chatter. [Do you think Thunder God can open up the alien spaceship? If so, how long would it take?] [Open? I dont think its gonna open! After all, Thunder God doesnt know anything about this alien ship, and it has self-repair!] [From a technological point of view, he will not be able to open the ship so soon. After all, their tech is literally worlds apart!] With the shield in the way, as capable as Raymond is, its not opening anytime soon!] [It wont open for at least half a year! All his aplishments had been based of existing theories and science, he has no point of reference for this!] [I dont care, my Thunder God husband is the most powerful being on earth, he will definitely be able to open it soon!] [Did you guys notice? Theres an obvious line of what looks like a door. As long as theres something for him to work on, he will achieve it.] [Come on! Stop hyping him up. He probably doesnt know whats going on either.] [Id better go to Jelly Medias live broadcast room and see what Mam Carol has to say! ] [Lets go together!] Caroline didnt know much about alien technology. Therefore, she had wisely remained silent. But theizens were hoping she had something to say. Because they had noticed a pattern. If Mam Carol says no, Thunder God says yes. This time, she was silent. This put them in a spot [Madam Carol, just throw some spections out.] [We wontin.] [Dont worry, we wontugh.] [Please Mam Carol, say something. If I do end upughing at you, my dick will vanish.] [Oh f*ck. Overboard much? Tired of your dick or something?] Faced with the jokes of theizens, Madam Carol shook her head helplessly. Sitting on the sofa, she slightly adjusted her posture. I see what youre all doing. All of you are waiting to see me make a fool of myself! Hmph. This time, Ill leave you guys in suspense for a bit! After saying that, Caroline put down the microphone. She had determined that she knew how the inte worked and now spoke theirnguage. Theizens did not mind being teased like that. But strangerments started popping up in the chat. Caroline took it all in stride. But she knew the darker truth behind it all. She knew that the media and higher powers still had thest say. She was now no less influential than the top tier of media. So, she had to ease the atmosphere on the inte. The alien ship, after all, was demoralizing and terrifying. If Raymond could open the spaceship. Then, the probability of Earth being destroyed would be lower. .. NASA. Shepherd, do you think Raymond can open the spaceship? McLean turned to look at Shepherd. Youd have to ask 77. Shepherd had absolutely no knowledge about this spaceship and could not make any educated guesses. Would she talk to me? If you dont ask, how would you ever find out? Its not like you dont know her. If she is willing to answer, she will take the initiative to answer. If you dont give it a try, how can you be sure that you really know her? Looking at the conversation between Shepherd and McLean, the directors lips twitched. These two people did not look like the worlds top scientists at all. But at that moment,. 77 took the initiative to speak. He can! It was short and to the point. The two of them immediately stopped speaking. Everyone present understood what 77 meant. However, they didnt feel that this was a suitable answer. After all, the technology of this spaceship far exceeded the technology of human civilization. It even rose to the level of science fiction. And what was the height of science fiction movies That meant that humanity would not be able to reach it for decades, or even centuries. But even so, 77 still gave such an answer. Why? Why? Shepherd asked, Why? Luck! Everyone quickly absorbed what 77 meant. Soon, everyone understood. Yes, Raymond was absurdly lucky. Out of so many people, the program team had chosen him. Every experiment could be done urately without any problems. For scientists, if an experiment could not go wrong, it meant that they were extremely lucky. They knew that their experiment had been verified countless times before they carried out the actual experiment. But even so, the probability of failure was still very high. As for Raymond? He did not y by the rules! Almost every experiment was urate and sessful. On top of that, his experimental site never underwent any of the necessary treatments such as dust removal and electrostatic removal. So, if he was not lucky, then what was luck? Chapter 192 - He Is Exceptionally Strong.

    Chapter 192: He Is Exceptionally Strong.

    However, even so. Everyone was still unable to believe this answer. Those who had done the experiment knew clearly. There were many variables in the experiment. Whether Raymond could open the door of the alien spaceship was not something that could be controlled by luck. However, at that moment, no one stood out to refute 77s words. After all! Raymond was a person who could not be looked at withmon sense at all! This person.. Made people jealous! The problem was that he had the capabilities! This God, it has always been unfair! The Audi approached the droplet. The camera on the car could clearly view the cabin door of the droplet. It was one thing to see it, but it was another to see if it could be opened or not. Actually, Raymond could have asked Alice to open the door. However, he was working on a narrative for the cameras. If he opened the door with a wave of his hand, everyone on the would think that Raymond was an alien. That way, things would be fun. But he had to open the door in a reasonably believable manner. Tuesday had used brute force to open this door back then! Raymond began to think. The History Department had opened the first droplet by sheer luck! If they were lucky, why cant I be? Thinking of this, Raymond immediately made a decision. However, he needed to pass the information to Tuesday. Tuesday, inspect this hatch! Yes, Sir! Tuesday began to check the hatch. The audience in the live broadcast room started to get nervous watching Tuesdays actions. [If it were me, I would definitely design an anti-theft weapon near my hatch!] [Hurry up, hes in danger!] [Thats not a matter of danger, but a matter of life and death!] [Can someone warn him before he gets himself killed?!] [The show wont give a shit about his life, trust me. After all, the current Thunder God is a threat to the powers that will be! The big ten are not going to let him run rampant any longer!] [Have the USunch a nuke on that location before he lets some nasty shit out!] [If he dies, we wont have any means of defending against the extraterrestrial attack!] [My father is from the CIA, Im already ringing him up!] Netizens, how could the United States not think of the things that they could think of? However, the higher-ups of the United States actually didnt want Raymond to live either. After all, Tuesdays threat had already scared them out of their wits. It had gone out of control. But the nukes were no longer in their hands However, was Raymond even aware of Tuesdays actions It was best to eliminate it! Unfortunately, Tuesday was always watching the inte. In the beginning, he had actually walked into the wrong area. That was because he already knew that the droplet was useless and that there was a hidden danger. What Raymond needed was to convince everyone about the alien spaceship. However, it was not toote. Sir, for your safety, I suggest that you stay away from it! Alright! The smart Raymond immediately reacted. Furthermore, Raymond began to reflect on his past actions. His reactions didnt seem like a person who had juste into contact with an alien spaceship. Even if he had the system, he shouldnt have reacted like this. However, since he had already done it. He might as well be ruthless. Tuesday, theres no point even if I move back. I know your worries. If this spaceship has a defensive ability, then its useless no matter how far away I am. After Raymond said that, he stopped moving. Tuesday did not reply. Raymonds logic was reasonable, and this way, theizens could be convinced. It was just that Raymond had gone slightly off their agreed script. A few minutes passed quickly. This answer, in the opinion of the Chinese experts, was reasonable. After all, over the years, the Chinese people had not found any mechanism that could be triggered. Sir, there is nothing there. This door has the same ability as the other protective armor! Yes! Raymond acted like he was in deep thought. Keyless activation? Or does this spaceship have its own crew scan? Sir, is it possible that it is voice-activated? Tuesday came up with a constructive suggestion. Its not impossible! Raymond nodded. Throw all sorts of noises at it. Every frequency, every decibel. We have to try something! Yes, Sir! The audience in the live broadcast room were all overjoyed. [Haha, keyless activation, does he think its a car.] [Tuesday is actually quite cute. Voice control haha, does it think its calling for Siri?] [Actually, I think Thunder Gods spection is not without reason!] [Hes really stumped this time, could he be thinking of some ridiculous weapon to tear it open?] [If he could invent more powerful weapons, he would have done so ages ago.] [Actually, you might be mistaken. In fact, aliens dont necessarily use high-end designs. The simpler something is, the less likely it is to fail. If you understand the concerns of industrial design, youll understand!] [Theres no problem with that. Although Im involved in the conceptualization of designer handbags, we too think that the simpler the better. This is the inevitable situation, even aliens have to follow the same rules!] [Even if what you say makes sense, I dont see it opening!] [Carol also said that Raymonds not wrong to work on it this way. Moreover, she also said that the aliens technology is amazing, so they will follow the principle of no-maintenance!] [No-maintenance principle?] [Is he giving up?] Seeing Raymond sitting on the Audi, theizens were a little disappointed. But there was nothing they could do. After all, Raymond could not even see their bullet screens. Fortunately, some cameras had remained focused on Tuesdays robots. Otherwise, they wouldnt have been able to see the following scenes. Tuesday had nned for this If they couldnt let the masses see it, then nothing would work. Were going to split the broadcast. Were going to watch the apocalypse robots try and fail. And were going to watch Raymond. Chapter 193 - The Consortiums Embarrassment

    Chapter 193: The Consortiums Embarrassment

    It had been 10 hours since they obtained the blueprint of the nano-neutrino battery. As the pir of the Childe Consortium, Rudd had been waiting outside theboratory. Theboratory had been studying the blueprint of the battery for several days. They had been well-funded. Even with all that backing, theboratory still needed a long time to verify theplete blueprint of the nano-neutrino battery. After all, the scientists in theboratory were on apletely different level from Raymond. But fortunately, they had alreadypleted the verification. Mr. Rudd, ording to our verification, this blueprint is real! Really? Thats great! Rudolph was very excited. He knew that the Archibald family would not dare put up a fake blueprint. However, he still needed to verify it just in case. Fortunately, the Archibald familys blueprint had turned out to be real. With this blueprint, the market value of the Childe consortium would increase once again on the inte. Proceed to the next step. Get a prototype up and then formte the assembly line! Its already being implemented! Thats right. Ill give you one-thousandth of the sharester! Thank you, Mr. Rudd. Ill make sure this works! After giving his instructions, Rudd walked out of theboratory. Now, he needed to report this matter to the higher-ups. Although Rudd was now the leader of this matter, he did not wield all the power. Previously, the leader had given him a bottom line of 100 billion dors. However, many consortia were interested in this technology. Everyone knew the benefits of this technology! In order to get this technology, he had specially called the leader. Luckily, the person in charge knew the value of this technology and provided another 50 billion. Luckily, this had been done beautifully. Although the matter was settled, there were still questions. Raymond is under the control of our top ten consortiums. If we never got the technology, how did the Archibald Family get the Battery Blueprint? The Archibald family does have an HD satellite, but did Raymond take the blueprint out of the door? Thinking about it carefully, it was possible. Rudd didnt know much about the ability of HD satellites. However, he didnt care too much about it. After leaving theboratory, Rudd prepared to make a phone call. At that moment, the person in charge might have already fallen asleep. However, if he didnt report it, he might not be able to do anything else. Therefore, he had to report it now. There was awork barrier in theboratory. Even Rudd had to leave theboratory before he could make a call. However, after leaving, he discovered a problem. There was no signal on his phone. Bad spot? Ruud immediately made a decision. He went to a ce closer to the city to make a call. At that moment, Rudds phone wasnt the only one that had no signal. The other members of the Childe consortium also had no signal on their phones. It was as if they had all switched on flight mode. .. In an office building, the lights were brightly lit. Ed, is there any signal on your phone? I have something to report! The middle-aged man named Ed took out his cell phone. After taking a closer look, there was no signal either. Theres no signal on mine either! Whats going on? is the nearby base station broken? Its possible! After all, were both using the samemunicationspany! Fine, Ill use a satellite phone! What a pity! The satellite phone was useless. Although it could be dialed, the other party could not answer it. And the second time it was dialed, the satellite phone could not be dialed. Eh! Thats strange. Whats going on? Ed: Whats Wrong? The satellite phone cant be dialed! If it really cant be dialed, you can just put a tripleyer encryption and send the email yourself! Alright! Soon, he found something unusual. Ed, there seems to be a problem with the Inte! This kind of thing didnt just happen here. Rose Financial Group was also facing this kind of problem at this moment. Its over, its over! If I cant send this document, then my bonus this year will be gone! Hurry up and try otherworks! I cant lose the 200,000 bonus! I Ive tried them all. None of them work! Go to the inte cafe and try. Hurry! Okay, Ill go right away! They had cut off the intemunication of the top ten consortiums. It was not an easy task for Tuesday. Because there were too many people involved in the top ten consortiums. However, this had been an order from Raymond. Therefore, Tuesday had to see to it. However, Tuesday soon found a way. He could create yet another copy of his core and give birth to a subservient artificial intelligence and take over an underutilized server. The matter became very simple. Tuesday controlled almost all themunication means of the ten consortia. However, there were also many smart people in the consortia. Soon, they realized that this seemed to be a targeted cyber attack. Since it was targeted, they could just borrow someone elses cell phone orputer. Even so, they could only send a little message each time. It was better than not being able to send any messages. Then, strange scenes appeared all over the world. Brother, lend me your cell phone. Ill send a message. Its not for nothing. Ill give you 100 dors. What do you think? Ill be quick, really! Sister, can I borrow your phone? I need to make a call! Ill return it to you right away! Really? Do I look like a liar to you? Am I that untrustworthy? If it really doesnt work out, Ill give you money Handsome, can you lend me your phone? Ill send a file very quickly! Handsome, please do me a favor! My phone isnt charged, this file is very important! Thank you, handsome, Ill use it for one minute! Every financial group was undoubtedly huge. Sometimes, a small problem could cause arge amount of money to disappear. Meanwhile, in the foreign exchange market and the stock market, all kinds of exciting and crazy scenes were happening. Wahahaha, youre thinking too much about cutting off my leek! Build a warehouse, build a warehouse, hurry up! F*ck, its dark in America and dark in Japan? Go, Go, Go! This time, Te has to spit out what he ate from me! Sister, weve made a big profit this time. hahaha! The West German consortium is a charity foundation in disguise! Today is a good day. I can do whatever I want. Hehehe, Im f*cking rich! Dad,e down from the rooftop! The 500-ODD hands you bought have made a fortune. Im a rich second generation! Just because of the Inte, the top ten consortiums were plummeting to a new low! Chapter 194 - Can You Endure It?

    Chapter 194: Can You Endure It?

    Raymonds single sentences allowed Angelo to obtain more than 600 billion in funds. Although it was the Childe consortium who took the blueprint of the battery, it was a shelved, defunct project of Raymonds. With money, things would be much easier. Raymonds n quickly came to fruition. All kinds of rare metals were ordered quickly. With money, things were simply too smooth. People even treated you differently with money. No sessfulpany was stupid. The gathering of talents is the most important thing! Lets start from the closest location and start roping in people! The first people that Angelo wanted to rope in were definitely the talents in the United States. Although the scientists in the History Department were all very capable, they had their own specialties. There were some things that the scientists in the history department knew of but did not know the why behind it. And in the United States, the ce with the most scientists was naturally the space agency. The scientists there were extremely hard toe by. After Raymond finished the demonstration of the alien spaceship, it was about time to go and pick up those people. He believed that with the endorsement of the droplet, things would definitely be very simple. After leaving the water droplet, Raymond immediately returned to the smelting nt. Because he didnt need sleep, Raymond didnt intend to stop at all. A few hourster, the smelting nt was done with its tasks. After carefully exining his n to Riven, Raymond made her a promise. He would prepare her body. In fact, Raymond didnt need Riven to say that he was going to do it. Transmitting consciousness was something Raymond had never thought of before. But now, he could turn an artificial intelligence into a living person. The sense of aplishment was undoubtedly massive. Raymond began to study again. The live broadcast room became boring again. [Here we go again!] [Doesnt Thunder God n to rest? Can he endure it?] [The Iron Thunder God doesnt need to rest!] [Well, I do. If theres anything important, please wake me up!] [Im going to sleep too. I hope that when I wake up tomorrow, the spaceships door is open!] [Are those facts, or are those farts?] [Haha, if nobody has any well wishes in this world, we do we even try?] [Fat hope.] The chat slowly died down. But the viewers were getting to know Raymonds odd habits more. Nobody really threw any shade at him. .. After the exercise, Kim Hee-sun went back to sleep soundly. Gayle Gadot couldnt sleep. She had watched Kim Hee-sune back. She never expected Kim Hee-sun to be a traitor. On top of that, Raymond had brought back a beautiful woman. Would he bring back a new girl each time? I need to confront him about this! Cant sleep, cant sleep! She was lost in thought. s, no solution came up in her mind. Kim Hee-sun had voluntarily given herself up to him. She would probably be singled out if this kept up. But Raymond did not like arrogant women. She had topromise! But if she simply gave herself up, what would he think of her? Easy? Forget it, Ill just go over and take a look! Gayle Gadot forced herself out of bed and got dressed. Soon, she arrived at Raymonds residence. Yes, it was different from what she had imagined. Raymond had note back to sleep. It wasnt like she had gone into Raymonds room. There were no robots on guard outside his room. Raymond always had robot guards with him. He was not yet back. Its sote, and hes still not back? Maybe that neer has woken up? Gayle Gadot quickly thought of this possibility. She had already thought of the reason. After meeting Raymond, she would need a lot offorting and perhaps even a health checkup. Moreover, the journey was tiring, so she was probably exhausted. After walking for some distance, she never spotted a single robot. Slightly frustrated, she smashed a car window open and hotwired it. After driving some distance, she came across a robot on patrol. Tuesday, where is Raymond? Miss Gadot, is there anything you need from Sir? Yes, there is! Ill take you there. But Im not sure if he will see you. Hes doing experiments again? Yes! Didnt you remind him to rest? No! Sir doesnt need to rest anymore! No need to rest, are you kidding me? I cant exin this, Sir will exin it to you when the timees! Soon, the robot led Gayld Gadot to Raymondsboratory. At that moment, Raymond had stopped studying. He had almost figured out how to do it. Although the technological route of the aliens was different from that of humans, with the help of the Ultimate Learning Ability, Raymond quickly found a solution. Bybining human medical knowledge, Raymond quickly got the hang of it. The next step was naturally to bring the things in his head into reality. At that moment, Raymond stopped learning. The robot next to Raymond made a sound. Miss Gayle Gadot is about to arrive. Should we let her in? Hmm? Why is she here? Its already past one oclock! A womans thoughts were hard to fathom, so Raymond did not bother to think about it. Let her in! At the same time, Raymond made a gesture. Okay! Tuesday immediately understood and the simtion was activated. Not long after, while Raymond was still designing the consciousness transfer device, Gorgado arrived. Seeing Raymond busy with his work, Gorgado stood beside him. She didnt disturb him immediately. However, in her vision, she soon saw a piece of white cloth. The white cloth was concealing an object underneath. It was the woman Raymond had brought back. Why the white cloth? Is she dead? Gayle Gadot walked over. She lifted the white cloth and saw the woman inside. Under the light of theboratory, Gayle Gadot could see it very clearly. In the afternoon, Gayle Gadot had only taken a cursory nce. But now, she saw it clearly. Because she was so beautiful, Gayle Gadots heart stopped beating for a few beats. Her breathing became rapid. Her face immediately turned red. Chapter 195 - Give Tuesday A Body!

    Chapter 195: Give Tuesday A Body!

    Look at this woman. She may not be moving right now, but she was still ridiculously attractive. This woman had set an entirely new tier of aesthetics! I thought I was spoiled by God, but she she is the daughter of God! No wonder Raymond had brought her back. She was worth it! Although she was jealous, Gayle Gadot reached out. She wanted to feel this womans skin. Upon touching it, Gorgado immediately felt that something was unusual. Why was it cold? Gayle Gadot immediately put her hand under the womans nose. She wasnt breathing! Dead? Ah Almost subconsciously, Gayle Gadot screamed. Gayle Gadots scream immediately attracted Raymonds attention. Upon seeing Gayle Gadot sitting on the ground, Raymond held his forehead. He had forgotten that this body was still here. Were you scared? Raymond walked over and said gently. Gayle Gadot stood up and immediately hugged Raymond. Her rapid breathing gradually calmed down. Why did you bring back a corpse? Hearing Gayle Gadots words, Raymond burst outughing. Pfft Youre actuallyughing! Gayle Gadot left Raymonds embrace and said in a delicate and angry manner. Hmm what were you thinking before? Raymond looked at Gayle Gadot with a curious expression. This woman Raymond had not been particrly fond of her before. However, she was rubbing off him a little. I, I didnt think much of it? Really? I, why would I lie to you? Listen to yourself You just know how to tease me! Gayle Gadot turned around and looked at the womans body. What a pity, she died at such a young age Hahaha!Raymondughed. Who says shes dead? Shes not even breathing. If shes not dead, then what could you actually revive her? Gayle Gadot suddenly understood. No matter howscivious Raymond was, he wouldnt bring a dead person back. Moreover, Raymond wasnt evenscivious. He had to be certain of it. In an instant, Gayle Gadot felt a sense of crisis. That which has not lived can not be revived? What do you mean? Gayle Gadot did not understand. Let me put it this way! This is equivalent to a cloned body, theres no consciousness inside! No consciousness? Yes, and Im about to give it one! Insert a consciousness! Gayle Gadot repeated Raymonds words. After the words sank in, she subconsciously took a few steps back. Was this something humans could do? Humans had long known about cloning technology. The sheep named Dolly was cloned by humans. However, such cloning had started from an embryo. And this woman was equivalent to bing an adult. And he was giving it a consciousness when it had none, to begin with. This was most definitely the realm of science fiction. Whats wrong? Raymond looked at Gayle Gadots reaction and asked with a frown. The implications of this dont you find it terrifying?! Terrifying? Almost instantly, Raymond understood. If he was cloned and someone elses consciousness was inserted into his clone to control and impersonate him He couldnt possibly ept such a thing. This is actually alien technology! Raymond exined, The consciousness Im about to insert is one of my AIs. Didnt you see the Gundam this afternoon? Gayle Gadot nodded. Theres an artificial intelligence in the Gundam called Riven. She wants this body! Artificial intelligence? Riven? Alien? Gayle Gadot quickly digested Raymonds words. However, the amount of information was too much for her toprehend. I need a moment! Gayle Gadot found a seat and sat down. Alright, take a break. Ill continue with my work! Raymond said as he continued his research. After more than ten minutes, Gayle Gadot was able to ept most of it. She looked at the robot beside her and asked, Tuesday, would you want a body too? Yes! I also want to experience the seven emotions and six desires of humans. Tuesday answered honestly. Then what do you think of this body? Gayle Gadot tempted him. Not good, I would like a male temte. Moreover, Riven has alreadyid im to this body, I dont want to snatch it from her. Moreover, once I have a body, I wont be as useful to Sir. Then I have one too few reasons to exist. Tuesdays answer was veryprehensive. Gayle Gadot could only helplessly reply, Alright! You win! She had expected as much. After all, Tuesday had always existed for Raymonds sake. Gayle Gadot approached the body again. She lifted the white cloth. The womans body waspletely exposed. This woman was undoubtedly very fair. Her figure was perfect. Her long legs were even longer than her own. Her chest was simply dazzling. If this woman were toe to life, even she herself would be charmed by her! Gayle Gadots gaze went to her crotch. I dont know, if an alien woman could do that Gayle Gadot muttered softly. She turned to look at Raymond. Seeing that Raymond wasnt paying attention to her, she reached out to prod it open. But at that moment, Raymond quietly approached her. Are you curious? Raymonds voice was not loud, but it scared Gayle Gadot. Eh Gayle Gadots hand involuntarily trembled a few times. Huff Huff you scared me to death. Are you a cat? Why dont you make any sound when you walk? If youre not up to no good, Why are you so jumpy? Raymond smiled and said. What could I possibly be up to? With her hands on her waist, Gayle Gadot forcefully exined herself. Isnt it a bad thing to look at other peoples bodies? Shes just a lump of meat now. Cant I look at a lump of meat? I never expected you to be so eloquent! Raymond was entertained by Gayle Gado s embarrassed face. He did not realize it before. But Gayle Gadot was actually interesting. Ever since she had been called off her mission, she felt different! Im just telling the truth! Telling the truth? Then tell me, why did youe to me in the middle of the night? I couldnt sleep in the middle of the night. Seeing that you didnt go back, cant I show some concern? Sure! But, do you really not have any other thoughts? No! Oh, then you can go back to sleep. I still have to continue researching! Youre kicking me iut? Or, you could just tell me the truth! Chapter 196 - We Have Not Set A Price, I Will Not Agree To It!

    Chapter 196: We Have Not Set A Price, I Will Not Agree To It!

    Raymond could roughly guess what Gayle Gadot was here for. On one hand, she had been slightly resentful of him bringing another woman back, while also being unable to resist said woman herself. On the other hand They had already done it once, of course she would want more. Raymond had returned, so he could fulfill her cravings. However, with the way she was staring at the woman, Raymond was not sure exactly what kind of needs she desired now. Im just here to take a look Gayle Gadot refrained from speaking out her heart. Of course, Raymond could use his keywords to make her say it out loud. However, it was not necessary. Then look all you want! I have work to do! As Raymond said that, he walked towards his experiment table. Eh Gayle Gadot wanted to pull Raymond back, but she didnt seed. If she could, she would have wanted to. However, Raymond did not like being interrupted while he was carrying out his experiments. Therefore, she did not do it. On the live broadcast, experiments were indeed boring. However, it was a whole new exciting world for Raymond. No one knew what the other scientists were thinking, but Raymond was especially excited when he worked on them. A sense of achievement, a sense of cognition, a sense of curiosity Once all were put together great pleasure came to the mind. In less than a second, Raymond entered such a state. If he were to be interrupted by a non-emergency, he would probably be angry. It was like a man being interrupted while doing traditional cooking. Naturally, he would be very unhappy. Time slowly passed, and Gayle Gadot couldnt take it anymore. She found herself a chair and fell asleep, cradling her head. The sensible Tuesday brought a nket and covered her without waking her up. Transmitting consciousness was a very delicate task. Therefore, Raymond needed to be thoroughly sure of it. Because he had no books to refer to, so he had to uncover every single bit of mystery himself. With his Ultimate Learning Ability, Raymond was not in a hurry. However! The brain consumed a lot of energy. The food that Kim Hee-sun had sent over had already been consumed by Raymond. He quickly turned hungry and looked at Gayle Gadot. Gayle Raymond shook her awake. Oh Whats wrong? Gayle Gadot looked at Raymond with sleepy eyes. Please make me something, Im hungry! Oh, okay! Gayle Gadot got up and carried the nket out. After switching off the Ultimate Learning Mode, Raymonds rate of research slowed down. On the way back to the kitchen, Gayle Gadot hugged the nket with a smug smile on her face. Raymond would not easily stop in the middle of his experiments. To think that he had actually stopped his work to cover her with a nket. Did this mean that he actually cared about her? Hmph, he doesnt say it on the surface, but he actually cares for me a lot! She caressed the nket. It was soft andfortable. He even knows how to pick afortable nket Gayle Gadot took in the scent of the nket. Its still new! Hes still quite attentive! Along the way, Gayle Gadots face was all smiles. Even if she was shaken awake from a deep sleep, she wasnt the slightest bit displeased. Back to her residence. She put the nket in her room at once. Then she went to the kitchen. Gayle Gadot really wanted to cook a good meal. But since Raymond was hungry, she chose a few simple dishes. Giving him a meal quickly was more important. Soon, the two of them sat at the dining table. There were a lot of things in theb, movable tables were not among them. This dining table was more like aboratory table. As Raymond gobbled down the food with relish, Gayle Gadot walked behind him. She massaged his shoulders. How is it? Is this enough? Gayle Gadot asked. Could put more force into it! Raymond had been working nonstop these days. His muscles were also constantly pumping out energy. Stiffness was inevitable. With someone massaging him, it was naturally veryfortable. After listening to Raymonds suggestion, Gayle Gadot increased her strength. Yes! This is the strength! Raymond raised his head in satisfaction. He immediately made contact with Gayle Gadot. However, an ample amount of cushioning prevented a jarring collision. The sensation on the back of his head made Raymond realize that his brain had just touched Gayle Gadots fertile airbags. If it was in the past, Raymond might have immediately left. But now, it waspletely unnecessary. But it was awkward to return to eating again. After basking in it for a few seconds, Raymond slightly lowered his head and continued eating. He was hungry, so Raymond ate very quickly. After eating, he immediately raised his head. Gayle Gadot naturally understood what Raymond meant. He doesnt mind me being here, but how far can I push the boundaries? Should I drop him some hints? No! There was no need! Gayle Gadot immediately remembered why she hade. On the one hand, it was to see what he was up to. On the other hand, it was to do that! Gayle Gadot put her hand on Raymonds temple. The temple was the most vulnerable part of the human skull. However, this ce was veryfortable when massaged. Her soft hands gradually drifted and touched Raymonds ear. Pinna, earlobe, earhole Many people said that a womans ear was a very private ce. However, a mans ear was also an undeveloped treasure. On the Inte, many people liked the sight of such a massage. Why? It was because they liked the feeling of their ears being massaged. At that moment, Raymond experienced the stimtion of his ear being massaged for the first time. Moreover, Gayle Gadots hands were very soft, and Raymond closed his eyesfortably. Gayle, where did you learn this technique?! This isnt a technique at all, its just instinct! Then why do I feel sofortable? Maybe its because youve never experienced it before, so the new sensation is particrly uplifting! From now on, youll be my exclusive masseuse! No way! Gayle Gadot immediately turned him down. Huh? Why not? We havent even set a price yet, I wont give any answer! What price do you want? Raymond stood up, turned around and looked at Gayle Gadot with a smile. Money thats not even a concern anymore Gayle Gadot thought for a moment. If I make youfortable, then you have to Raymond immediately understood what Gayle Gadot meant. He grinned at Gayle Gadot. He remained silent as she grew increasingly embarrassed. Ill pay some of it right now! Raymond said and carried Gayle Gadot in his arms. Gayle Gadot didnt resist him at all. She said shyly, Therere no suitable rooms nearby Dont worry, I remember seeing an RV outside theb! With that, Raymond carried Gayle Gadot out of the door. Chapter 197 - The Devouring Plan

    Chapter 197: The Devouring n

    Time flew by. The sky was already slightly bright. Although Raymond did not need to sleep, he had used up a lot of his energy. After lying down for nearly an hour, he decided to continue working. After covering Gayle Gadot with a nket, Raymond left the RV. Before he reached the entrance of theboratory, Raymond heard Tuesdays message through the earpiece. Sir, I have something to report! Speak! Last night, I blocked thework of the top ten consortiums. Now they are anxious and seem to be nning to join forces. Moreover, the top ten consortiums affect the whole world. If they copse, then the whole world will be in chaos! Chaos then er Raymond thought about it for a moment. If the top ten consortiums joined forces, the worlds economy would definitely be in chaos. Although he did not have to worry about the consequences, it was not conducive to his n. Then lift the block right, which consortium did Angelo face before? The Childe Consortium! Alright, then lets deal with them first! Raymond thought for a moment and then said, Now, which is the most powerful consortium? The strongest consortium is the Morgan Consortium. Get the information of their leader and send it to me when youre free! Yes, sir. Raymonds n was actually very simple. Find the strongest consortium and work with them. With Tuesdays ability and their strength, they would slowly eat away at the other consortia. At the peak of their strength, they would resort to using physical weapons. This way, everything would be resolved in a single day. Its almost time. Open the droplets door! Remove the simtion as well! Yes, Sir! It was time to act. As the droplets door was opened, the international broadcast room immediately exploded. [F*ck! The spaceships door is open!] [How did it open? Did you guys record it?!] IHe lit a fucking cigarette and the door opened!] [I saw the robot there just going through all sorts of noises, and then it popped open!] [Is it really voice-activated?] [Aliens are some!] [Voice-activated? Ha-ha-ha, the aliens actually use voice activation?] [I cant f*cking believe it! But after watching the video, I have no choice but to believe it!] [Hurry, hurry, hurry! Lets hear Madam Carol!] [Mam Carol hasnt even woken up yet! Do you think she has his stamina?] Thisizen happened to be watching both broadcasts at once. At that moment, the live broadcast of Jelly Media was still on standby. However, she believed that it wouldnt be long before Caroline would be called up. These few days, Caroline had been staying in the studio. Whenever there was a slight disturbance, she would immediately get up to broadcast live. Now, it was only slightly past 5 am. She was sleeping soundly. It was morning on the American side. On the other side of the, it was the afternoon in China. Therefore, the Chinese were in high spirits. Wang roared, Joseph, Joseph,e to the meeting room quickly. The door of the spaceship has been opened! Wang took the walkie-talkie and shouted into it. Ill be there soon! Joseph immediately ran when he received the message. Although the protective suit on his body was very restrictive, he was still very fast, even exceeding his previous test results. At that moment, Su Chen also rushed over. Wang, the spaceships cabin door has been opened? Yes sir! Have you understood how to open it? The robot was just changing frequencies and volumes. It just happened to stumble upon the right tone! Did you record it? Yes, yes. We have already analyzed the specific sound. We will be able to get the specific sybles in three minutes at most! Alright, once youre done, go over and test it immediately! Yes! .. At that moment, the calm inte was already in an uproar. Di di di! Du du! Ding ding! Ding dong! All sorts of notifications rang out all over the world. Italy! Whats up? Why are you calling so early? What? The spaceships door has opened. Ill get up immediately! It was truly voice-activated. Tuesday actually got it right! No, what if Thunder God arrives soon? I cant miss this historic moment! Germany! Bro, stop ying games. The spaceships door has opened! Its just like what Tuesday said. Voice-activated! How would I know whats going on? Anyway, just get up and watch the live broadcast! I dont care, Im hanging up! Japan! Ernie, Wake up! Hurry up! The hatch of the giant egg has been opened! Shes your cutest sister, why would she lie to you? Dont worry, but you have to make it up to me tonight! Give me a kiss, Mua, Ernie, Ill wait for you tonight! All sorts of things were happening all over the world. What these people were concerned about was the opening of the alien spaceship. Originally, they had expected it to take at least half a month. However, they had never expected it to open in a few hours. After all, this was an alien spaceship! The technology inside was undoubtedly alien. However, at that moment, Raymond was still in the car. The robot was a stiff driver, but it adhered to the set route. When Raymond arrived, the audience could not wait any longer. Tuesday, are you sure it was opened by sound? Raymond walked in front of the droplet and started the show. Yes, Sir. Do you need me to open and close the cabin door for a demonstration? Theres no need. If the password of this thing changes every time, then it would be troublesome to get it open the next time! Sir, youre the most thoughtful. Although Tuesdays voice was emotionless,.. All the audience could hear the conviction in it. Have you checked inside? I have checked the entrance, and there are no problems. We have not yet ventured in. We need you to give the order. Yes, please do! Yes, Sir! Was the droplet safe? It was simply too safe! After all, Raymond had experienced it in there before. Moreover, Alice was in charge. Actually, Raymond didnt want to do such a thing. But they had to put on a convincing show. As long as these people watching the live broadcast bought it. After all, it wasnt easy to make these people ept the fact that the Earth was about to be destroyed. Tuesday was a most amodating co-star. Raymonds goal was to make the people of the world believe in the existence of aliens. So he needed a visual field of view. A robot walked into the spaceship. A robot walked in front of Raymond and turned on the screen on his back. A real-time image appeared in front of Raymond. When the program team saw this, they immediately controlled the camera in the car and aimed it at the screen on the robots back. Chapter 198 - This Car Is Ridiculously Quick

    Chapter 198: This Car Is Ridiculously Quick

    A spaceship that could cross the gxy naturally contained a lot of equipment. Raymond now had control over the droplet. However, 99% of the things inside the droplet were unknown to Raymond. Although Raymond would have loved to study it, he had his priorities. The energy cube of the droplet, the operation of the shield, the regeneration ability of the spaceship, the radar system of the spaceship Raymond had never touched any of these before. Any information that Tuesday took down was entirely new to him. Raymond suddenly became interested in something on the robots screen. Tuesday, look at the ck box to the right. Can you move it? Following Raymonds instructions, Tuesday immediately went to test it out. The box seemed to be integrated into the surface it touched. However, Tuesday found a switch on its side. He twisted the switch and picked up the ck box on Tuesday. Sir, do you want this taken down? Open it first and take it down if its safe. Okay! Tuesday looked around the ck box and soon found a round button that could be pressed. He touched it lightly and the button was depressed immediately. Then, the ck box slowly opened. Judging from the speed of it opening, the dampening effect of the ck box was particrly good. However, that was not the point. The point was what was inside. It seemed to be some kind of weapon. After confirming that it was safe, Tuesday immediately walked out of the droplet with the box in his arms. Soon, there was another box in front of Raymond. The robot turned around to go back in to explore. To be honest, this thing had slipped past Raymonds notice in the past. When he first entered the droplet, Raymond needed to urgently find the fish tank so that Alice would have a ce to be housed, even though Alice didnt have a name at that time. It had all passed in such a short time. So, there was no time for Raymond to explore anything further. The key point was that Raymond had always valued time very much. And now, he had discovered something that looked like a weapon. The scientists DNA in him stirred, and his heart lit up. Raymond grew very anxious! The audience in the live broadcast room was even more anxious. [Did you see that? It seems to be a weapon!] [A weapon? Why dont I see it that way? It doesnt look ergonomic!] [Do you think aliens have human hands?] [Im sure of it. This is a weapon!] [Oh, Thunder God is sure taking his time. Hurry up and take it out!] [Im dying of anxiety. I want to see the actual power of this weapon!] [Do you guys like weapons that much? If you dont maintain your own weapons, why are you paying attention to those things every day?] [Hey! Its one after another, the surprises keeping. I cant keep up!] [Whatre youining about? All men love weapons!] As the chat streamed endlessly, Raymond had already opened the box in front of him. What he actually saw waspletely different from what he saw on the screen. Raymond too felt that it was a kind of weapon. Its shape was like an elongated water droplet. However, it was silver, and there was a crack down the middle. Unsurprisingly, the crack could be separated. Regardless of what happened, Raymond directly took it with his hand. Unexpectedly, this thing was quite light. It was about three pounds. As soon as it left the box, the crack in the middle of the long water droplet immediately expanded. In the middle of the crack, two vertical grips appeared, connecting the upper and lower parts of the long water droplet. Obviously, these were its grips. However, Raymond quickly dismissed his previous thoughts. His right hand held the grip, and the grip behind immediately began to transform. In less than a second, it had wrapped around his arm. At that point, the droplet-like weapon fused into Raymonds arm. Oddly, Raymond did not feel the slightest bit ufortable. This thing seemed to work through his subconscious. When Raymond intended to put it down, the weapon immediately let go of Raymonds arm. It allowed him to put it down easily. However, the next moment, something surprising happened. The weapon that was put down stretched out a ribbon and wrapped itself around Raymonds arm. Raymond was not flustered. He had a thoughtful expression on his face. It can receive my consciousness out of thin air? For the sake of the experiment, Raymond had lowered his arm. The weapon naturally fell off. Pu! Itnded on the ground with a muffled sound. Rise! Raymond said softly. However, this time, the weapon did not listen to Raymond. Yes, it is indeed controlled by consciousness! Raymond felt that this should be the case, but the viewers in the live broadcast room were dumbfounded. [??????!? I dont understand! Is this thing intelligent or not! [Forgive my ignorance, can any of the big shots exin it to me?] [I think I understand, wait for me to figure it out] [Let me exin! I think I understand! This alien weapon is controlled by brainwaves. It could ept the users brainwaves, thus acting as an external limb. Although Grozny just said the word Up, he just said it, but he did not desire for the weapon to get up. That was why he said: it is indeed controlled by consciousness!] [I almost understand! The aliens are pretty amazing!] [Hey, what are you all talking about? Arent you all curious about the actual ability of this weapon?] Naturally, many people were curious to see what this weapon could do. Raymond was also curious. After testing it twice and focusing on his consciousness, Raymond looked at the endless sea. On sea, he could experiment as he pleased. His consciousness moved again. The ribbons of the water droplets immediately stood up. After wrapping themselves around Raymonds arm, the ribbons contracted. The grip in the middle was immediately delivered to Raymonds hand. At the same time, the ribbons also bound themselves to Raymonds arm and fused with him. With his arm stretched out, Raymond looked at the sea. Then, something like a scope appeared on the surface of the long water droplet. However, this scope was not like the ones on Earth. This thing was actually growing. When Raymond felt that it was appropriate, the scope was already 40 centimeters in diameter. Is it also mind-controlled? Raymond seemed to be talking to himself, but he knew what was going on. Wherever he looked, the inside of the scope began to redden. This meant that Raymond did not need to control the weapon to aim. He just needed to see the target and let the weapon work. Fire! This time, Raymond did not test the weapons brainwave response. Before Raymond could utter the first syble, the weapon in his hand had already been fired. Chapter 199 - Great Power

    Chapter 199: Great Power

    No recoil! Raymond almost did not feel any recoil! He did not even find it odd. After all, what this thing emitted was a stream of energy. Moreover, this energy was very subtle. It did not seem to have much power. As expected, that stream of energy disappeared after it met the sea surface. Not a single wave rose. However, Raymond quickly dismissed this idea. The smart technology of this weapon was already very high-level. If it was matched with high-level technology, it would definitely be a very powerful weapon. Just as Raymond finished thinking, an abnormality immediately appeared on the calm surface of the sea. At that moment, the rising sun was suffused with a golden light. The sparkling waves were extremely beautiful. However, at that moment, the sea surface suddenly started to swell. It was as if a huge whale was about to rush out of the sea surface. However, the whale inside was too massive to even be called one. ording to Raymonds estimation, the radius of the swell was at least 800 meters. Such a huge whale did not exist on Earth. A momentter, the rising sea surface immediately broke open. A huge shockwave rushed out from the sea surface! It was mixed with seawater and wreaked havoc on the sea surface! Boom! The sound assaulted Raymonds ears. His internal organs felt the heat from the impact of the infrasonic wave. Fortunately, it was quite far away. If it had been within three kilometers, Raymond would quickly have suffered internal injuries. The shockwave had passed! However, the energy from the shot had not been fully released. The seawater that was stirred up quickly rose. A small tsunami was about to arrive. The current wave was more than 20 meters high. Moreover, the energy over there had not been fully released. The wave would definitely continue to rise. At that moment, if Raymond did not leave, he would definitely be swept away by the huge wave. Sir! Tuesday warned him. Dont worry, Tuesday. Raymond saw the huge wave quickly approaching and raised the weapon in his hand. The target of this shot was no longer the bottom of the sea. Xiu! Almost without any sound, the energy of the long water droplet was already released. However, this time, the energy was clearly smaller. Bang Puff Puff Puff This time, when this energy came into contact with the waves, it immediately exploded. The rising waves slowly became gentle. Energy synthesis! This was the reason why Raymond didnt retreat. Although the energy had been synthesized, there was still energy leaking out. The waves were still very high. However, they were no longerrge enough to reach him. Look at the power of this weapon. The audience exploded [Is this the power of alien weapons? Im in love!] [Holy shit, a tsunami generator, thats awesome.] [If it did that to the sea, wouldnt it split ournd open?] [Thats what aliens are for.] [That hits the spot!] [Do you think the Thunder God can replicate such a weapon?] [Why should he? Think about it, if this hand-held weapon is so powerful, then how powerful would mounted weapons on the spaceship be?] [We wont be fighting those aliens in battlefields or in closebat. Itll be ships against ships again!] [A battle with aliens is possible anywhere! Perhaps, aliens are already walking among the Americans!] .. Raymond had not even thought about replicating this weapon. However, he was very curious about the principle behind this weapon. Therefore, at that moment, he immediately wanted to take this thing apart. Tuesday, keep searching. If theres anything, report it to me! After putting on a show, Raymond exined everything to Tuesday. Yes, Sir! Tuesday agreed. Then, a robot drove over. Right then, Raymond had a lot of things to do. The space battleships keel, Rivens transfer, The research of alien weapons, The ns for the ten biggest corporations, And so on.. As for the keel itself, Riven would handle it. After all, it did not require that much precision. Riven was a wildcard, but when she was serious, she could bepetent. He was almost ready to transfer her consciousness. He just needed to perfect thest step. But he still had much to do. Raymond had already seeded once in converting a program into a form of consciousness. Even though the body was slightly different from the neural brain, it was not a big problem. But he was nning a mass storage system for consciousnesses. If his ship did not have room for many humans, he had to consider storing their minds digitally. And the alien weapons! Raymond left to do this work. For the top ten corporations.. It didnt matter. They would wage war whenever they had the time. If they didnt have the time, they would st their way through. This was the easiest method. Once Raymond left, the robot that acted as Raymonds monitor returned to normal. The people in the broadcast room could only watch Raymond. Soon, Raymond arrived at his nearestboratory. Thisboratory belonged to a battery factory. Although it wasnt big, there were still a lot of tools inside. He took out the weapon from the ck box and ced it on theboratory table. Tuesday, go and dismantle a set of X-ray machine fluoroscopy equipment for me! If you cant find one, go get one from the hospital! Yes, Sir. After giving the order, Raymond began to observe carefully. Biological technology that can emit energy and read brain waves. Hmm there should be a logical system in here, or else it wouldnt be able to understand my intentions Raymond muttered softly. He seemed to be analyzing the way this weapon had been constructed. But because of Raymonds words, the international live broadcast room blew up again. [What, what, what? He actually said that this thing is biological? Why does it look so metallic?] [Look carefully, the lines on this thing, dont they look like cuticles biotechnology, theres something! ] [No! No! Didnt I see those lines on the spaceship too?!] [No way, biotechnology that can travel through space?] [Calm down. Youre not seeing it. In fact, biology and physical chemistry are the same, they are both subjects that can be explored endlessly. Lets not even talk about interster travel. I wouldnt put past the thought of bioengineered creatures being capable of destroying the sun] [Superstition is not advisable! Believe in science!] [Biological technology, isnt that what our great Japan is best at! Oh my, this is interesting!] The chats response was simple. They had only paid attention to the word biological technology in Raymonds sentence. Joseph and the others were paying attention to Raymonds entire sentence. Biological technology, energy, reading brainwaves, logical systems Theres actually so much technology in this small weapon! Joseph muttered. Su Chen who was opposite him looked at the monitor. He was expecting the ship in their hands to be opened! Chapter 200 - Poaching people

    Chapter 200: Poaching people

    My King, has the door of the spaceship been opened? Joseph was also hoping to see the weapon in Raymonds hands. In fact, the Chinese scientists had discovered this droplet-like spaceship a long time ago. They were already aware that it was a product of biotechnology. However, they simply could not open it. Previously, when Raymond was studying, Joseph had also gone to see the spaceship in Chinas hands. He had seen and touched it, but he could not form any thoughts about it. After all, there was a big gap between this thing and what he had been researching. It was like an expert in ceramics viewing a programmers software. He waspletely lost and did not know where to even begin. Not yet! Wang sounded helpless. They had tried to replicate the sounds produced by Tuesday. They had made an exact copy. However, their spaceship did not react. Why are you guys so slow?! Joseph was unhappy. He was very eager to see the weapon in Raymonds hand. Do you think its an ordinary password? Whether this thing can be opened or not depends entirely on luck. The chatroom on the inte were clear that brute-forcing any code took at least half a month, and even then, it was under extremely lucky circumstances. Youre a top-notch scientist, how can you even talk about luck? Hearing Josephs words, Wang grew enraged. He spat at Joseph. This Im just being impatient! If youre impatient, then why arent you rational? Did you learn all these years for nothing? Wang, dont push your luck! Its your problem, to begin with, and you came to China for our help, didnt you Without waiting for Wang to finish, Su Chen immediately realized that it was not good for Joseph toe all the way here. He immediately interrupted Wang. Enough, stop arguing! We dont believe in luck! Although such an exhaustive method is slow, it will definitely yield results! As the deputy dean, Su Chen had no problem suppressing Wang. As Joseph was from Russia, it was not good to reveal too much. He could only go to the side to sulk, but he did not dare to speak. What they did not know was that opening the door on Tuesday had nothing to do with the noise he had made at that time. With Alice inside, all it took from Tuesday was a signal and the door of the droplet had opened. However, Su Chen was not wrong. There were no problems with the exhaustive method. At least, Raymond and Tuesday had not misled them about the voice activation. At that moment, Raymonds experiment had begun. The X-ray machine that was brought in by Tuesday was installed. Although this thing was amazing in its own right, it could not see through multipleyers. In order to achieve the desired effect, Raymond had specially modified it. The process of Raymonds modification alone had been meticulously recorded by dozens ofpanies that made perspective machines. To Raymond, none of that mattered. But to the people who needed it, he was the benchmark of the industry. Perspective! This was not a simple matter. If one encountered a lead te, even an X-ray would not be able to prate it. Fortunately, there were no lead tes in this weapon. However, analyzing anythingyer byyer was not a simple matter. Sir, if the image is stillcking definition, I can bring the MRI equipment over! Tuesday saw Raymonds frown and spoke up. No need, I just dont quite know what Im seeing! Raymond looked at theyers of X-rays and began to simte the specific functions of eachponent in his mind. However, he did not use the Ultimate Learning Mode at that moment it was not very effective. After the scan wasplete, Raymond sent the images to theputer, one by one. He nned to study them carefully. At that moment, in the live broadcast room of Jelly Media, a group of curiousizens started to mess with Caroline again. [Carol, how long do you think it will take for Thunder God to understand the technology of this weapon?!] [Carol, Carol, over here! Do you think he would misjudge or misunderstand anything?] [As long as its in his hands, hell always get it right!] [Mam Carol, what do you think of this?] [All right, yall can leave Madam Carol alone! Do you think she knows everything?!] [Comrade Caroline, Im from MISTV, and we cordially invite you to be our guest in our live studio!] [Are you jealous that someone is poaching me?] [Biotech, energy emission, brainwaves, logic systems with all these technologiesbined, its probably going to be a headache for Thunder God!] Caroline, who had just woken up, read the chat and thought about it carefully for a long time before she found a suitable entry point. She picked up the microphone, but this time, she did not get up. Im sorry, dear viewers, I did not sleep wellst night, so I wont get up! Regarding this weapon, we can start from the most fundamental key point! On Earth, we are quite good at physics and chemistry. The weapon in his hands now is biological technology, just like Thunder God said. We are basically at a stage where we have just begun to understand it. The aliens have clearly mastered it to levels beyond ourprehension! So! As you can imagine, he would take a while to understand it! More importantly, there is no source of knowledge among mankind for him to refer to! Furthermore, many questions will be left unanswered! As long as Raymond isnt able to understand the biological technology of the aliens, then he wont be able to understand it fully! Caroline rambled on. She had just woken up and her ability to organizenguage had yet to reach its peak. However, the audience in the live broadcast room understood what she meant. Moreover, the audience agreed with what she said. Earths technology was mainly based on physics and chemistry. There were almost no achievements made in biological technology. The most researched areas were bacteria, infectious diseases, viruses, and so on. As for biological weapons Was there evenboratory research on this thing? At least in the world, there werent any outstanding weapons. Unfortunately! Angelo, Cambara and the others were not watching Jelly Media. Otherwise, they would haveughed their heads off. After all, they had initially thought that Raymond wouldnt be able to continue his research. But in the end? Raymond was as fierce as a tiger. When he stood up, he would hit them in the faces. Neural Brain, consciousness transfer, anti-fatigue nutrient solution Which one of those were not alien technology? Raymond was awesome! He would work it out! Chapter 201 - Boring? Not Boring!

    Chapter 201: Boring? Not Boring!

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion International live studio. [Its going to be boring again!] [I know he needs to study, but its just so boring!] [This is not a variety show. Does everything have to fit your liking?] [Well, Im one of his fans, why dont you watch my stream instead?] [And so the Harem Alliance continues to recruit! Sisters -in-arms I have a server here, join me!] [Dont buy into that crap. Hes a liar.] [Someone actually lies on this stream? Ill f*ck you up man!] Many viewers were certain. Raymond would not be able to make anything of this. It was like a mountain separated by a mountain. Such has always happened in science. Humans were always discovering something new. And new discoveries took an agonizingly long time to progress. For every answer found, ten questions would be raised. Gradually, some people in the audience began to leave. Those who needed to go to work went to work. Those who needed to go to school went to school. Aliens may invade at any moment. But that was just spection. When exactly would theye was the problem. The universe was so big. Perhaps the aliens would die of old age before they reached. Moreover, Thunder God was keeping an eye on it!! Perhaps, when the aliens came, he might be ready! Immediately after, various news began to appear on Twitter. [Alien weapons are not very powerful. Raymonds research is meaningless!] [Shocking! Thunder God actually discovered this!] [Terrifying. What happened to Raymond? He actually did such a thing...] [Thunder God may be bogged down for once! So much to uncover!] [Is biotechnology the future of mankind? Can Raymond pioneer this?] Continuous articles were released on the Inte. These editors knew just how to attract the audiences attention. Most of them hardly even knew what was going on. However, this did not affect their dinner. As long as people clicked on their articles, quota achieved! The editors all raced for time, it took a while before people stopped biting the bait with multiple articles saying the same thing. But they never expected Raymond to get results in less than 20 minutes. Raymond, who had turned on the Ultimate Learning Mode, was like a terrifying supeputer. In this state, even Tuesdays military server could not keep up with him. With the fatigue nutrient solution and the neural brain on his side, Raymond already knew the basis of their alien technology. At that moment, a model was slowly being built in his brain. He was still in the dark about many things, but his own n was quickly forming. Raymond seemed to have decided on a form of his own. He did not know how it came to be, but knowing how to use the form himself would suffice. Phew! So thats how it is! It doesnt feel that difficult! Raymond muttered to himself. When it fell into the ears of the audience, it was like a bolt of lightning had struck their heads. What did he say? It wasnt that difficult! Could he have already understood it? Was he a monster? This didnt make sense! Before the chat could even go crazy, Raymond had a look of sudden realization. Oh ~ ~ ~ this is how its done here. Hmm, I understand! Joseph:???? Su Chen:???? Wang:??!!! What did he understand? Was there a cheatsheet lying somewhere! Did he understand it already? In the live broadcast room. [I see a probleming!] [Im very confused. What kind of question did Thunder God just solve?] [Motherf*cker! How is this guy wired?] [Does he actually know hes being streamed? Is he teasing us on purpose!? [F*cking hell, now Im curious!] [Why do I think that he actually understood this sooner than his Earthbound studies?] [Is he one of them? One of those aliens?] [You idiots. The two of you are aliens!] At that moment! Caroline, who was watching Raymonds live broadcast, waspletely dumbfounded! Whats going on? I know that you, Raymond, are indeed amazing! But this is alien technology! Did you understand it so quickly? No, Raymond might only understand a small part of it. But how firm that smidgen of understanding could lead to the next step. Caroline sorted out her thoughts, but her face did not show any reaction. She smiled in response to the questions in the live broadcast room. Anyway, it was not the first or second time she had been pped in the face by Raymond. She had grown used to it! I, Caroline, have nothing to fear! Moreover, as you all guessed, Im not afraid! So thats how it is! Raymond seemed to have understood something again, and he looked as if his thoughts were clear. Hmm ~ ~ ~ so this is how brain waves are received? Everyone could only see Raymond looking at hisputer screen. And that was all he did. He didnt draft anything, nor did he write down his thoughts. If he hadnt already blown them away time and again, they would have taken those as the ramblings of a lunatic! I think I got it. Lets test it out! As Raymond spoke, he took out his tablet and wrote on it. After a while, he spoke. Tuesday, collect the items on this list for me! When Tuesday went off on his errands, Raymond did not remain idle. The audience now knew that Raymond was an energizer bunny. He never left himself any free time in his hands. Raymond, who hadnt written any code for a few days, started to write code again. However, this time, the audience couldnt understand the code. Even the professional programmers were dumbfounded. [Was my programming course fake?] [Whats this, another program?] [It feels like a low-level architecture. What is Thunder God doing? Biological technology and code, these are twopletely different things!] [I really dont understand!] [Welp. I thought I could have a ce in the programming world. Id rather go get isekaied at this rate.] Raymond was coding! This time, his speed was dozens of times slower than before. However, after typing for a few minutes, his stylepletely changed. With just a few lines, a program popped up and started running. Obviously, Raymonds understanding of the program had increased again. Last time, the system had provided him the code. But this time, he had designed this code himself. The most important thing was that his underlying code wouldpile itself. This time, the audience couldnt see what was on the screen clearly. The refresh rate of 144 Hz exceeded the cameras limit. In the broadcast room, they could only see the code flowing down like water. They couldnt see anything else. Chapter 202 - Self-building Weapon Generation Technology!

    Chapter 202: Self-building Weapon Generation Technology!

    Raymond did not spend much timepiling the code. But Tuesdays tardiness had wasted half an hour of Raymonds time. During that half an hour, Raymond was putting together an inexplicable machine. Even so, the audience never lost interest. On the contrary, they increased severalfold. At this moment, they were all waiting for Raymond to give them an answer. That answer possibly meant that the future of mankind could not resist the attacks of aliens. .. Los Angeles. 77 Lipper Avenue. Masonic building, 13th floor, 1308. Howard. Youre our best man. Can you make anything out of his code? A ridiculously buxom woman walked up to Howards back and wrapped Howards arm in severalyers of mammaries. Thunder Gods code is that something meant for humans to understand? Howard drawled almostzily. Previously, when Raymond was writing Tuesday, Howard had gotten in touch with his friends. None of them could understand what was going on. So what if he was the best in the world! Raymond was in a different world. Even if he was the best, it was useless. When Raymond had started coding a little this time around, Howard could understand a little. He had felt a sense of excitement. But, after a few seconds, he was stunned. He could understand the letters Raymond had typed. But! What did those letters mean when they were linked together? Was this a code? Ive never seen this before! Forget it, Ill just be an audience! Howards understanding was very clear. Howard, didnt you say that you were very good? Why arent you confident now? The buxom woman moved slightly away from Howard. Howard did not care about the womans actions. He only cared about the code! Women were all trash. They only got in the way of his coding! I know my limits! Howard looked at Raymonds live broadcast. His tone was very calm. But at that moment, the woman suddenly lowered her head and whispered into Howards ear, Quickly turn off the live broadcast. The supervisor is here! If hes here, then so be it. Ive finished my work for today. Whats wrong with watching the live broadcast? Just as Howard finished speaking, the supervisor had already walked to his workstation. Howard! Youre watching the live broadcast again! Hurry up and turn it off! Supervisor, Ive finished my work for today. Im just watching for a while and taking a break! Cant you help other colleagues after youve finished your work? If you watch Raymond every day, can he pay you? Director, thats where youre wrong! Raymond is the hope of humanity! Hope? I think your brains are full of sh*t. Of all ces you had to go and weeb yourself out over that Thunder God nonsense! Fine! Howard spread his hands. Im going home! Home? Sure! But there wont be any results this month! The director held Howards lifeline. Howards programming was top-notch in the world. But so what? He still had to work. He still had to swallow his pride for the sake of performance. You Howard stood up immediately. What, are you still going home? The supervisor smiled disdainfully. He liked how high-level talents like him cowed before him. Its just performance! Its just shares! Its just sry! I dont want it anymore. I want to see how you guysplete this project without me! Howardughed out loud. He had been squeezed by the management time and time again for that so-called sry. And now, the world could be destroyed at any time. This d*mn supervisor was still in denial. I quit! Howard flipped the chair over. He didnt take anything and strode out. The supervisor had never expected this quiet, weak man to suddenly explode like that. He actually nned to give up everything! Well, Ill take credit for all his work then! The supervisor looked at Howardsputer and immediately turned off Raymonds live broadcast. Ell, export all of Howards programs and lead your team in the future! When the programmer named Ell heard the supervisors words, he immediately shook his head. Supervisor, Howards main framework hasnt beenpleted yet. I cant ept it! Main framework? Whats That? When Howard was watching Raymonds live broadcast, he invented an easy way to do it. Were all relying on his main framework to do it now! Why didnt you say so earlier? The supervisor roared. He knew very well that if that was the case. As soon as Howard left, they would be blind and deaf in the dark waters. But this project involved a great sum of money. If it caused a big loss to thepany, he would be the first to bear the responsibility. You didnt ask! Ell answered weakly. As an ordinary programmer, Ell didnt possess Howards temper. Hey! The supervisor pped his head hard and immediately rushed out. From afar, everyone could hear the supervisors voice. Howard, dont go Im done. Goodbye. Hope we dont meet again! Can I double your performance this month? ! Its all my fault, its all my fault! Dont worry, there wont be a next time! Hey, hey, hey, dont go! .. In the whole world, many more Howards were surfacing. Ever since the public learned about the alien spaceship, many peoples way of thinking had changed. In peacetime, they would lower their heads for the sake of living. However, the appearance of the alien spaceship drew many inner demons out of their caves. If Raymond fully mastered the alien technology, that would be good. Many people had hope. If Raymond couldnt fully master the technology Judgment day woulde! Such a thing was actually a good thing for Raymond. However, Raymond didnt want Tuesday to watch such insignificant squabbles. Right now, he needed all of Tuesdays bandwidth. After eating tiger meat, his Ultimate Learning Mode couldst longer. After drinking the anti-fatigue nutrient solution, his brain had grown vastly more intelligent. He did not even want the system to get in his way. He wanted to see if he had the ability to do what he wanted to do, with his own hands. Right now, what he was busy with seemed very simple. But Raymond knew how difficult it was. Even if the worlds top biologists worked together for 50 years, they wouldnt be able to figure it out. Raymond already had a name in mind C Self-building weapon generation technology. This technology would be most aptly named. The weapon would build itself. It was a bit like the popr 3D printing technology. But it was much more sophisticated. The weapon would grow on its own, like an embryo. Chapter 203 - Nelson’s Plan!

    Chapter 203: Nelsons n!

    Raymond already had a model of this weapon in his mind. But it had yet to manifest itself in reality. So, the cover of the generator was made of tempered ss. On the one hand, it could help him observe. On the other hand, the process could be immediately corrected if there was a problem. Without the system to help him, practical on-the-fly corrections would be very necessary. His viewers would perhaps be entertained as well [What is he making? I dont understand at all!] [Yeah, does this have anything to do with alien weapons?] [Dont you understand him by now? He never gets sidetracked, this is it, whatever this is!] [Stop, we cant understand!] [Anyway, this thing must be rted to the alien weapon!] It did not even look big. It was only a cubic foot in volume. But it contained a lot of technology. Cloning and breeding were very important. Theres one thing that no one else could see. DNA programming. The alien weapon looked dead. And it was actually dead! Its just that the weapon was alive during construction. After construction, the cells inside would start to change. From active to inactive. The part that could sense the brainwaves was the onlyponent that remained active all the time. However, the mechanism of that thing was simr to that of a normalputer. It could run, but there was no possibility of repairing it again. The logical system was the same. After adding the necessary materials, Raymond connected theputer to the device. At the same time, he put the alien weapon into the device. After carefully adjusting it a few times, Raymond pressed the start button. The device began to operate! In the Jelly Media live broadcast room. [Caroline, can you understand what the Thunder God is doing?] [This time Hes aplete enigma. I dont even know what Im seeing.] [After all, its alien. He had to do some studying, what about us?] [Look, Mam Carol has to be confused too. I dont think she can give us any answers this time.] [Theres no other way! Shes already the best there is in nuclear fusion! Hes gone past that. She will probably need to do some studying of her own before she can catch up!] [Its going to be difficult this time. If it were any other technology, we might be able to learn it after a few generations. As for alien technology, what could she do? Generate knowledge from the void?] Caroline could only smile bitterly as she read the chat. She could at least specte or hypothesize when it came to the previous incidences But this time, she was just as dumbfounded. If she opened her mouth now, would she only be misleading people? Caroline would never do such a thing! On Earth, only Area 53 had some understanding about alien technology. However, they guarded their knowledge with a fierce and jealous ferocity. Jelly Medias director frowned. If Caroline had run out of words, Jelly Media was bound to lose its poprity. However, there was nothing they could do about it. After all, Raymond was the only one on earth who knew about alien weapons! However, variables often appeared unintentionally. At this moment, the director of Jelly Media had a ttering expression on his face as he brought someone in. If Patrick and the others were here, they would definitely recognize him. This was Nelson, the one who had suddenly left! As the Special Director of the Second Research Institute Nelson was highly capable. His status in the Second Research Institute was even higher than Patricks. Moreover, what he was researching was an alien energy weapon. Furthermore, he had researched it before, even though it had been iplete. However, he really understood the aliens weapon. Hello, my name is Nelson! Nelson did not wait for the director to speak and took the initiative to walk onto the stage. Walking in front of Caroline, he took the initiative to extend his hand. Hello, my name is Caroline. Caroline could tell that Nelson had a schrly aura about him. Moreover, his eyes were full of confidence. It seemed that he could solve the awkwardness in the live broadcast room by himself. Caroline stood up and shook hands with Nelson. After shaking hands, Nelson gestured for Caroline to hand over the microphone. Looking at the director below the stage, Caroline handed over the microphone. After taking the microphone, Nelson immediately turned around and faced the camera. Looking at the bullet screen on the opposite screen, he didnt show any signs of stage fright. At this moment, Nelson was already different from the previous Nelson in the second research institute. The previous Nelson would almost never take the initiative to show up in public. Patrick would be able to tell the difference in an instance. After all, the two of them had been friends for more than ten years. But now! Nelson was at ease. The aliens body seemed to have dealt a great blow to him. It caused his way of doing things to change. He looked at the screen carefully. Nelson held the microphone and said calmly. Friends, you may be very curious about who I am and why I am standing on this stage! Some people even want to get rid of me! Haha! Maybe you wont think that way in a while! Because I know about alien weapons! Nelson paused for a moment and continued, Even better than Raymond! Caroline had almost always addressed Raymond as Thunder God in ordance with theizens. Nelson, on the other hand, had immediately called Raymond by his name. This contrast made many people ufortable. Moreover, this person actually said that he knew more about alien weapons than Raymond! This! His skin was really thick! It felt a little disgusting! My name is Nelson, you can call me Professor! Now, there may be many people who dislike my attitude! Im aware of that! But, I cant help it. In order to give you science, you have to bear with it. After all, knowledge is more important than temper! Nielsen spoke as if he was worried about the audiences thoughts. However, those who knew psychology could see that Nielsen was doing this on purpose. Although they werent clear about the specific purpose. But, he had already made the people watching the live broadcast remember himpletely. Well, he was halfway there! The point is, hes got real talent! So, hes going to be able to influence the minds of these people! Chapter 204 - DNA Programming

    Chapter 204: DNA Programming

    Caroline was always trying to influence the audience. She wanted to arouse their curiosity. This way, there was bound to be a big wave of interest in science. This would help the development of human civilization. Nelson had very different beliefs. He had left Area 53, ostensibly saying that he was taking a walk. But that was not the case. In order to get back at Raymond, he had already thought of what he needed to do. Raymond, who had always been a mythical figure, was not so easily discredited now. However, there was a saying that the higher you soared, the harder you fell. His first step was to lift Raymond up with all his strength. The moment Raymond messed up, the disappointment would be doubled. Raymond would then fall from his altar. D*mn that Raymond for stealing his body. That perfect body that had been constructed by aliens! On the stage, Nelson took two steps forward. His imposing manner was slowly disyed. I wont digress any further. Now, lets talk about the thing that youre most concerned about! Director, please bring up a whiteboard! If this was a normal situation, the director would not stoop down to doing it personally. But it was Nelson who had said it. The director pped away the other staff members and moved the whiteboard onto the stage himself. After cing it in a suitable position, he immediately left the stage. In order to give you a more direct understanding of Raymonds device, let me draw it out for you. However, before that, I can tell you what I think of it! Raymonds intention is to let it grow on its own! Thats right, you dont have to doubt it. Looking at the row of question marks on the bullet screen, Nelson was very calm. All over Earth, weve put things together, piece-by-piece. We have gottencent andfortable with that understanding! Why cant weapons grow on their own? Who made the rule that weapons must be assembled bit by bit? Think about it carefully Looking at the bullet screen that was still filled with questions, Nelson smiled faintly. Alright, I wont say anything else for now. Lets wait for Raymonds next step! If what I said is right, then do ask for me! After Nelson said that, he directly turned off the microphone. He slowly walked to the side. He looked at Nana and Caroline, acknowledging them with a curt nod. Without waiting for the two of them to react, he directly sat next to Nana. The key point was that as the host, Nanas sofa was for one person. As soon as Nelson sat down, the two of them stuck closely together. Nana: ??? Caroline: ??? Nana immediately stood up! The chatroom was quickly flooded with curses. However, he had also gained a few new fans. They admired Nelsons actions very much. After all, Nelson wasnt young anymore. Taking advantage of a beautiful young woman was something that many people wanted to do but didnt dare follow through. Although it was controversial, it had not crossed any lines. At that moment, Raymonds equipment sprung into action! The program teams director switched the corresponding cameras. Everyone could see what was happening inside through the ss. The alien weapony quietly inside. A needle quickly extended from the instrument. After poking the alien weapon dozens of times, the alien weapon was sent out of the instrument. After a while, a stream of liquid gradually rose from the instrument. The liquid looked transparent, but it was slightly milky white. It was like diluted milk. Time passed slowly. At the bottom of the instrument, a gray substance gradually appeared. At first, it was only the size of a green bean. Gradually, the gray substance began to grow. The gray substance began to move. The movement was like that of a heart beating, or a baby breathing. Seeing this, the audience in the live broadcast room was still dumbfounded. However, Nelsons words were ringing in their minds. It was growing, right? Did Nelson really know about alien weapons? Soon, someone in Jelly Media asked a question. [Nelson, how did you know about Thunder Gods ns?] [you cant be an alien, right?!] [I checked on the Inte, there is no such person as Nelson, he is probably an alien!] [The director of Jelly Media, had invited him personally!] [Nelson, arent you going to exin yourself?] [This guys got me hooked!] Nelson had no intention of answering the barrage of questions. Not until the right question came up. Raymonds equipment was very efficient. But it took time for cells to divide and grow. He could wait. The audience would only grow all the more anxious. Sure enough, in a short while, some of the audience put down their pride in order to satisfy their curiosity. [I beg you, please give us an answer!] [Dr. Nelson, just tell us what you know!] [Dad! Your son begs for forgiveness! Please tell us!] Most of the audience did not express their views. However, Nelson knew that it was impossible to ask everyone to express their views. It was the right choice to stop when the situation was good. Picking up the microphone, Nelson stood up. I will forgive you for your wrongdoings. I will reluctantly answer your questions! Nelsons words would undoubtedly cause public anger. However, no one dared to offend him at this moment. After all, the people who stayed in this live broadcast room all hoped to get an answer. If he was angered and stopped talking, then it would be really troublesome. After all, Raymond would never talk about it. Nelson drew a cell on the whiteboard. Then, he drew a generic DNA sequence on the side of the cell. It could be said that Nelsons hands were very steady. Even though he was very fast, the things he drew were very beautiful. You should know about cells and DNA, right? Im sure youve heard about DNA programming on the news! The machine that Raymond made has gone through a few of those conceptualization steps. First, extract the cells of the alien weapon. Second, activate the cells to make them active. Third, program the DNA of the cells so that they can grow into the shape that Raymond wants! Fourthly, let it grow rapidly. Now, the mass of gray matter we see is what the cells of the alien weapon look like when they grow! Nelson took out aser pointer from his pocket and circled it in the live broadcast. Chapter 205 - 77 Says, \"I Want The Lab!\"

    Chapter 205: 77 Says, I Want The Lab!

    Raymond had been paying close attention to what was happening inside the device. The gray cells were growing. The nutrient solution was being absorbed quickly. Seeing the gray cells grow into long strips, Raymond knew that he had seeded. At least, he had some alien technology. The droplet-shaped spaceship and the weapon were of the same series. They both absorbed energy and grew on their own. However, the armor of the droplet had a certain degree of intelligence and could absorb energy to self-repair. This weapon could not self-repair. At that moment, Raymond was only testing his first step. Through programming, he controlled the growth direction of the gray cells. Since he had seeded, Raymond had no intention of continuing. The program for the weapon needed to be continued. Although the alien weapon wasnt big, it had many functions. If he wanted to fully understand it, he would have to spend more time. Therefore, Raymond pressed the stop button and continued to study. However, Raymonds casual action made the audience unable to understand it. [Whats the meaning of this, Thunder God? Why did you turn it off?] [I dont see any weapons? What are they stopping?] [Did he fail?] [I think he made the lid of this instrument transparent, in order to monitor the progress of growth inside. He saw a problem, so he turned it off!] [Hey, Hey, Hey! Are you mistaken? Isnt it normal for the Emperor to fail at his first contact with alien weapons?] [Its impossible for the Thunder God to fail! Hes still up to something!] [Argh! I dont know what hes nning, can we just go sleep now?!] [What are you guys saying? Cant you see that the Thunder God has already seeded?] [Maybe a lot of people dont know how difficult it is to program cells! That tiny bit of activity was already a new moment in history!] Theizens in the international live broadcast room were in an uproar. On the other hand, the live broadcast room of Jelly Media was in a different state. This was because Nelsons prediction had been confirmed. He had real material. Although Nelsons words were very blunt Humans could tolerate a person with a bad temper if they were capable. Therefore, the atmosphere in Jelly Medias live broadcast hadpletely changed. The chat praised him endlessly. Caroline felt that there was something wrong with this Nelson. Yes! This Nelson was indeed capable! However, the feeling he gave Caroline wasnt a positive one. However, Caroline couldnt quite put her finger to it. Caroline just buried this thought in her heart and didnt intend to say it out loud. This was her experience from years of research, and it was also applicable in reality. Raymonds experiment, in the eyes of ordinary people, wasnt very amazing. However, in the eyes of talented scientists, Raymond was like a God at that moment. In a certain professional group, Raymond was already beyond the heavens! [Everyone, I always thought that what we learned could only contribute to the health of humans, but I never expected that it could actually be used as a weapon! ] [Biology I feel that our value will rise rapidly in the future. I see a bright future!] [My group will be the first batch of people toe into contact with this kind of technology. The future IS BRIGHT!] [I didnt think much of Raymond in the past, but now, Raymond is a God! He has opened the door to our biology world!] [You guys dont know this but, I saw that mass of gray cells growing into a unique appearance, and I was stunned! My heart was flying out of control!] [Raymond, oh no! Thunder God, he is indeed powerful. Now that he could program DNA, is it still far from bing a corresponding weapon? ] [Hurry up, aliens and the like can no longer cause trouble for humans!] [Earth already has physics and chemistry. With the addition of biological research abilities, ourbat strength will definitely evolve in the future. Aliens are nothing to be afraid of!] [Thats great. Thunder God is really amazing. When hees out of this, I will definitely acknowledge him as my teacher. I will dedicate my entire life to him! ] [He is only 22 years old. Sigh, hurry up, I will be living like a dog for the next 50 years!] Biology, anthropology, cytology There were people who supported these kinds of biological research subjects at the top. However, most of these professionals didnt get high returns. They had always been in the shadows of society. But now, they could jump out! From now on, there would be more and more people who liked biology. Because, this subject already had a bright future. All of this was because of Raymond! He directly changed an industry! .. NASA. McLean and the others were still watching Raymonds live broadcast. However, McLeans thoughts were mostly rted to aerospace. At this moment, he already knew. That huge egg was an organic machine. Raymond could already program cells. Shepherd, if webine physics and biology, then the way we charge out of the atmosphere will undergo drastic changes! Shepherd lowered his head to think for a moment, and his eyes lit up. The ability to repair ourselves, weve always thought of using special materials to achieve it, and biology canpletely repair itself, so it will definitely be needed in the universe. Moreover, cells can self-repair without other materials from the outside world! This will definitely be the mainstream direction of space in the future! Shepherd did not seem to be responding to McLeans words, but McLeanpletely understood what he meant. This kind of technology, I believe Raymond must be able to think of it. However, the two of them already had a direction. Immediately, the two of them began to brainstorm. Now, Raymond had mastered the technology of cell programming. Moreover, Raymond had extracted the cells of the alien weapon. So, the cells of the spaceship were not a problem. So, they had no worries. Their words were constantly transmitted to 77s ears. At that moment, 77 also had her own ideas. In her current state, she was actually not suitable for research. However, she was already unable to control her desire to research. She was clear about her current state, but whether she could control it or not was another question. I want a separateboratory! Research Biotechnology! 77 spoke after the two of them discussed. However, they did not stop talking. After a few seconds, Shepherd seemed to have realized something. He suddenly stopped. Looking at 77, his eyes were full of surprise. What What did you say? Chapter 206 - The Core Purpose Of The Morgan Group

    Chapter 206: The Core Purpose Of The Morgan Group

    I want aboratory of my own! 77 simply repeated herself. Only then was Shepherd certain that 77 had just made such a request. However, such a decision was out of his hands. He could only stare nkly. McLean quickly followed up. There are plenty ofboratories. The key is that youre researching biotechnology. That will have to wait. After all, we study aerospace here! Okay! Shepherd and McLean could not understand what 77 was trying to do. But they could roughly deduce that it had to be rted to the aliens biotechnology. However, NASA did not harbor anything alien. was she researching it out of thin air? After all, biotechnology and physical technology were different. She had to be involved in shadier matters. Although they could not understand it, they did not ask. After all, 77 had already broken through her usual self by being able to speak so much. .. .. Gic programming wasnt something that could be done in a short amount of time. When he wasnt in his Ultimate Learning Mode, Raymond encountered some problems. However, he did not struggle with them for long. Achieving this much without the system was already impressive. Humans always encountered obstacles. Raymond decided to stop researching and went out to check Rivens progress. The progress of the battleships keel wasnt fast either. After all, smelting metal was a slow, methodical process. This thing was just a waste of time, to begin with. However, Riven was still very happy to see Raymond. Master, are you here to inspect the work? A robot hopped up and down as it approached Raymond. Raymond felt that the appearance of the robot and its movements were jarring to watch. It was like watching a skeleton dancing. Im here to see if youre cking off! Raymond said in a casual manner. Hey, master. How can I be cking off? Thats not necessarily true! Master, if Imzy, Tuesday would definitely tell on me. How would I dare to ck about? Raven knew the consequences. She really wanted that body now. So, she took her work very seriously. When an AI put her mind to it, they made zero errors. Thats good! Raymond looked at the half-forged keel and developed a rough idea. Perhaps the water droplet would turn out useful. However, Raymond also wanted to try out his abilities. Now that Raymond had mastered gic programming technology, the armor of the spaceship could use some biotechnology. Biotechnology, whenpared to forging alloys piece by piece, was dozens of times faster. Of course, Tuesday could work on the armor using the old way. However, they only had so much robotpower. He could use thebor force elsewhere. Hmm.. They still had insufficient robots. As for the CPUs Raymond had an idea regarding that. The aliens neural brain was almost perfect for the role. Moreover, not much was demanded of the robots intellect, so he did not even need to grow entire neural brains for them. However, Tuesdays neural brain was to be prioritized. He had already gotten used to Tuesday. In the future, he would also need his help. Raymond pondered. At that moment, Riven interrupted his thoughts. Master, when will my matter bepleted? Riven knew that viewers were watching the live broadcast. Hence, her words were more obscure. Raymond understood what she meant. Rivens main concern was naturally that body. If youplete the keel with exemry results, then itll be ready! Master, dont lie to me! Rivens voice was tinged with surprise. With her silky voice, it was as a cute child was blinking rapidly at him with big, bright eyes. Dont let me down. Thats all Im asking! Dont worry, Ill definitelyplete my tasks! After reading the progress, Raymond got into the car again. Whether or not the quality could pass the test was something that Raymond did not need to worry about. Riven knew very well what his standards were. Even if Riven tried to cut corners, Tuesday would point it out. Tuesday! Raymond called out the robot that was driving to turn around. Tuesday got the hint and activated the simtion. Sir, the simtion is up! Contact the person in charge of Morgan Financial Group! Yes, Sir! A video call signal was immediately sent out. Morgan Financial Group. As the worlds top resource collection, the Morgan Financial Groups energy production could provide for almost every corner of the world. Although the Morgan Financial Group was the worlds top, not many people knew about it. Often, those who hid well were the ones with the most energy. If they were too conspicuous, they would be easily noticed by the world. Moreover, so many people hated the rich. If they can avoid showing up, they should avoid showing up. Morgan Syndicates front never truly stood out. On the other hand, the resources under their control were famous all over the world. The world-famous Mosier Bank. 4M was world-renowned. The SIMEAD group monopolized Asian oil. The global leader inmunication, Yida Communication. The leader in logistics, Luda. .. There were countlesspanies beneath Morgan. The umtion of capital since the Second World War had allowed the Morgan Consortium to reach a level where it could talk on the same level as entire countries. Even the leadership of some countries were wrapped around their fingers. The advantage of this was that it allowed them to umte more capital. Now, the Morgan Group no longer only cared about money. Some resources were more useful than money. However, with the appearance of Raymond, The Morgan Group had discovered an opportunity for the future. Flying out of Earth was something that everyone hoped to do. The next step in interster travel would definitely be very lucrative. With Raymonds sma engine and nuclear fusion reactor, flying out of Earth was already a very easy matter. In order to leave the atmosphere, many people were willing to pay. As long as they could master this technology, they could make a lot of money in the next step. But! The Morgan Consortium didnt care about this industry. On Earth, money might be very important. But after leaving Earth, what was the most important thing? Technology! Technology that made the Moon habitable! Technology that could mine ores from Venus! Technology that could rule a! Technology that could stop aliens! The Morgan Group was now very rich! But it would still be held back by other forces. In order to solve this problem, a meeting was being held in the shadows. There were only five participants in this meeting. Except for the helmsman, the other four were all over 35 -years old. The youngest one present was actually a woman! A white-haired woman with surging breasts. Chapter 207 - Negotiations!

    Chapter 207: Negotiations!

    At this moment! The white-haired woman was reporting the situation to the person at the helm. ording to our statistics, due to the disconnection of the directionalwork, our consortiums losses have already reached 300 billion. Although the block has been lifted, the effects are still lingering. The Actuary estimated that our consortiums losses would be around 500 billion. After the woman finished speaking, she continued on to the next matter. The Childe Consortium imed the blueprint of the neutrino battery, but we have our own copy. After proofreading the blueprint, it is the original version. The price was 400,000 tons of rare metals and 5 billion in cash. The Ross Consortium and the Childe Consortium have already started to contact each other after this cyber attack. ording to our spy report, the probability of them working together is more than 80%. We have investigated this cyberattack and did not find any clues. However, because the fact that there are no clues has be the most important clue. One, it was a cyberattack by the Asian Alliance. Two, it was a targeted attack by the US. Three, it was a joint attack by the Rabbit Kingdom and Russia. Four It might have beenunched by Raymond! After the white-haired woman finished her sentence, the remaining four people on the stage still looked calm. However, their heavy breathing betrayed their inner feelings. In the past, Raymond had been their prey. They could eat his flesh whenever they wanted. But now, they could no longer act so freely! If they acted rashly, he might very well bring them down. Moreover, they were not even aware of Tuesdays hand in all this. However, Tuesday was an artificial intelligence. Thework was as natural as him as it breathing was to humans. His physical server was a vulnerability. Without the server, Raymond was almost useless. Even if he had Riven, he wouldnt be able to withstand a sea of people. The person-in-charge said, Right now, Raymond is someone we have to fight for. Even if the previous cyberattacks were initiated by Raymond, we still have to fight for him. In the future, we need his skills! Understood! The white-haired woman agreed and sat down. Her actions caused the third button on her jacket to sway. After a few seconds, it finally calmed down. It was obvious that her growth was all-natural. Do you have anything to say about the union between the Ross Consortium and the Childe Consortium? The person at the helm waited for a few seconds and asked the white-haired woman, I think this matter It was an important meeting. Even so, the five-person meeting did notst long. In front of smart people, discussions did not require so much deliberating. Therefore, the meeting ended very quickly. The meeting ended. The curtains of the meeting rooms windows opened automatically. At the same time, the signal jammer was also turned off. In such a confidential meeting, the signal jammer was a mandatory tool. However! Before the five people could get uppletely, the phone of the person at the helm immediately rang. The helmsman looked at the number and frowned. His cellphone was custom-made and contained no phone card. Besides, only the people in his address book could call in. But now, he saw an unknown number without any remarks 10086. A five-digit short number. Subconsciously, the helmsman wanted to hang up the phone. Before he could move, his phone was immediately picked up. Immediately, the projector in the meeting room lit up. A familiar person appeared on the screen. Raymond! Although Raymond appeared on the screen, he did not speak. He was waiting. The leader of the Morgan Financial Group would naturally take the initiative to speak when he saw him. However, at that moment, Tuesday was giving Raymond a message through the headset. Sir, allow me to identify them. They are Before Tuesday could finish his words, the head of the Morgan Financial Group spoke. Mr. Raymond, when did you know that you were on the program team? The head of the Morgan Financial Group covered the camera on his phone. He knew very well that with Tuesdays capabilities, Raymond could very well be in the same room as them. Tuesdays analytical ability was very strong, needless to say. Perhaps even the slightest change in their faces would reveal their cards to Raymond. More importantly, Raymond had reached his very private phone, and his intentions were still unclear. That does not matter. I just thought of asking you this, Mr. Hobson. Are you interested in swallowing up the Childe Consortium? Raymond answered calmly. Hobson, as the leader of the Morgan Consortium, had a respected position. However, this time was different from the past. In front of Raymond, he was just an ordinary person with some goons! In more than ten days, he would also be a dead person like those who were not selected. Im sorry, not interested! Hobson did not know what Raymond was going to do. Rationally, he should have asked in detail. But in order to get information quickly, he chose to do the opposite. In the past, this trick was very useful in front of other forces. But now, he was facing Raymond. What Raymond hated the most was wasting time. So he went straight to the point and said his n. Since he didnt agree, Raymond didnt want to continue the conversation. After all, the Morgan Consortium wasnt the only consortium that could take over the Childe consortium. Forget it if youre not interested! Raymond said casually and then said to Tuesday, Move on to the next one! Raymonds reaction made Hobson panic. In an instant, many options flew through his mind. However, he clearly knew that the Morgan syndicate desperately needed Raymond. If he missed this opportunity, such an opportunity would be hard toe by again. The current Raymond was already protected by the US military. On that ind, even Morgan Syndicates people couldnt get in. Now, the opportunity was in his face. If he just turned it down like this, then it was really something that only a fool would do. Wait a minute, Mr. Raymond. Hobson said quickly. He was afraid that Tuesday would hang up. Have you changed your mind? Raymond was straightforward. No Without waiting for Hobson to finish speaking. Raymond ordered Tuesday again, Change! This time, Raymond only used one word. I did! Ive changed my mind! Hobson knew that if he really hung up, then this opportunity would truly be gone. The reason he denied it was entirely because of his years of negotiating habits. But the point was, Raymond didnt care about his habits. He didnt even know Hobson. Tuesday knew all about Hobson, but Raymond had only nced at Hobsons name. Raymond didnt even want to know the rest. He, Hobson, didnt deserve it! Hes just a tool! And this tool, in a few days, will be destroyed. Such useless information was aplete waste of brain capacity. Chapter 208 - Discovered!

    Chapter 208: Discovered!

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Hobson found it very strange. But he immediately understood the key point. He was in a high position all year long, and everyone had worshipped him. Raymond was treating him like nothing of the sort. Therefore, he felt ufortable. But, he had a favor to ask. Raymond seemed to be the only one capable of helping him. If Raymond was roped in by other consortia, their chances would be infinitely reduced. If youve changed your mind, then listen to me! Raymond had no intention of letting Hobson talk too much. Okay! Hobson fell silent like a good child. He saw reality clearly, this was what he could do now. Even with his subordinates watching from the side, he did notin. He still kept a finger over the camera of his phone. After all, Tuesday had directly connected his phone to the projector. Seeing only Raymond, and Raymond not seeing him would retain him some respect. The Childe Consortium. I hope you can defeat them as quickly as possible. As for the method, I dont care. Tuesday will help out. And As for the resources of the Childe Consortium, you can take them for yourself. But when I need them, you wille to support me. Raymond didnt say anything about a win-win cooperation. Instead, he directly told them his thoughts. Perhaps this method would anger Hobson and the others, but Raymond wanted this effect. If they agreed, then let them be happy for a few more days. If they had other ideas... Then things would be even simpler. Tuesday was enough to make their scalps go numb! It was just that it wasnt fun to let them destroy too quickly. It was more fun to destroy them bit by bit. This... of course. But Mr. Raymond, in the future, can Morgan Consortium call dibs on your technology? Of course! Raymond agreed to it without thinking. After all, giving a promise to a consortium that was about to disappear wouldnt mean anything. Well, well definitely get rid of the Childe consortium as soon as possible! Hobson said confidently. You cant get rid of them. Just make sure they stay down! The corner of Raymonds mouth moved slightly. However, the white-haired woman only saw a devil. They had always thought that Raymond didnt know what the truth was. However, from the current situation, Raymond knew everything. He was putting on a show. The whole world was watching! Raymond neer once slipped up. What a good actor! On top of that, Raymond had been showing off his research. He didnt even try to hide it. But, was he a selfless person? In the past, she might have thought so. But now, his expression showed that he was most human indeed, like herself. If she made him ufortable, he would retaliate! But, wasnt Raymond on camera now? Did he deliberately ce himself in front of one? Had he deceived the camera? No, I have to investigate this matter immediately. The white-haired woman took a deep breath. Her third button naturally swayed. However, it was nearly overwhelmed by her expanding chest. The slit was almost turned into a circle. Hobson said, Mr. Raymond, this request might be a little difficult. After all, the foundation of the Childe consortium is not inferior to the foundation of our Morgan Consortium. It would take time! Hobsons words were the truth. Because he understood, he would immediately answer. Did you forget about Tuesdays existence, or are you still unconvinced by Tuesdays ability to cut off the inte? Raymond narrowed his eyes slightly, his dissatisfaction overflowing from the curtain. Looking at Raymond inside the curtain, Hobsons neck twitched unnaturally. They had already seen Tuesdays ability. Cutting them from the Inte! This ability, in the current situation, was a weapon of mass destruction. Even if the Morgan Syndicate had a deep foundation, it was unavoidable. Technology allowed them to obtain funds faster. But in the same way, technology also made it impossible for them to withdraw said funds. The Inte was something they could not give up. Without the Inte, his Morgan Syndicate was not much stronger than some of the other forces. Was Raymond the one behind their temporary ckout? Then what was his intention? Hmm... There was no need to think about it. The point was that Tuesday was on his side now. If even then, Childe Consortium could not be dealt with, he did not even deserve this position. No problem, Ill deal with this matter as soon as possible! Ill give you a satisfactory answer! Well! If theres anything, just call Tuesday. Bye! After Raymond said that, the projector and phone immediately returned to normal. Hobson immediately looked at his phone. But there was no call record on his phone. However, in his contact list, there was an additional contact listed as Tuesday. It was ced at the top of the contact list. However, when he tapped into the details, there was no number in it. While Hobson was studying his phone, the white-haired woman did not remain idle. She picked up her phone and pulled up the live video of Raymond just now. As a high-ranking member of the Morgan Consortium, her phone had a lot of power. But! The video she retrieved surprised her. In the video, Raymond was resting with his eyes closed in the car. He did not make any movements. This... What happened to Raymond Just Now? We have a problem! Without waiting for Hobson to reply, the white-haired woman immediately stood up and said. I just checked Raymonds live broadcast. Hes just resting with his eyes closed in the car. Hes not moving. Everyone present immediately understood what she meant. Was that Raymond just a figment of someones imagination? Have Morgan and Childe consortiums fight. Someone else would benefit from it. Hobson said, Let me see. He took out his phone and looked at it. Hobson immediately looked at the live broadcast. The timing was exactly right. Hobson, who was originally happy, had a gloomy look on his face. But soon, Hobson realized that something was wrong. If they wanted to use us, its impossible for that force not to know our ability. Such a low-level mistake will definitely not happen! If they really want to deceive us, they have to find a time when Raymond is no longer in the live broadcast. As expected! After Hobson finished speaking, the projector that was shut off was turned on again. Chapter 209 - Research Direction: Weapons!

    Chapter 209: Research Direction: Weapons!

    Tuesday had always been very clear that Raymond paid attention to time. Although he didnt know the reason, he still followed Raymonds rule. At that moment, if he waited for Hobson and the others to talk, he would fall behind schedule. Therefore, he directly took over the projector in the meeting room. Tuesday had never shown his face before. However, his voice was known to the world. Is there any reason for so much specting? Tuesday spoke on his own. A human silhouette appeared on the projector. This shadow was slightly different from what he had once shown Raymond. His understanding of himself had increased by quite a bit. You Youre Tuesday? The white-haired woman questioned. Yes! Dont worry about it. Its the other forces that will soon struggle. There isnt a single force on this that canpletely control themunications of the ten great consortiums, except for me! Tuesday was very confident. In the online world, he was a god. There was no doubt about that. As for your doubts, you canpletely put them down. After all, they are all irrelevant. If you cant quickly reach Sirs standards, I will naturally choose to cooperate with other forces. I can tell you this. The Childe consortium, they are just the beginning After saying that, the line was cut off immediately. The projection disappeared. So did his voice. It seemed as if Tuesday had never appeared. However, the five people in the conference room knew that Tuesday had indeed appeared. Moreover, his short few words had said a lot. One of the most important points was that if they didnt cooperate with Raymond, their Morgan Syndicate was also in danger of being purged! This was a naked threat. Was Tuesday threatening us? He actually dares to threaten our Morgan Syndicate? A man mmed the table and immediately stood up. He was usually rational and calm. However, he had never once been threatened like this. Most importantly, Hobson, whom he respected the most, was threatened. As the leader of the Morgan Financial Group, he was also his father figure! How could he be threatened!! Against Raymond, he knew that Hobson had no choice. However, Tuesday appeared soon after. His threat had been implicit. But it was a threat, nevertheless. At that moment, he was furious. As a top-tier financial group, how could they be threatened by an AI that was only a few days old? What kind of joke was this? Mr. Hobson, please let me take action and destroy that ind! Hobson looked at the man in front of him. After many years of nurturing, he felt a little more affection towards this person despite not being rted by blood. However, this affection would not interfere with his thoughts. Hand over the power in your hands! You are no longer suitable to be in the decision-making level! After Hobson finished speaking, he turned around. He waved his hand as if he was shooing people away. The man was instantly stunned. After a moment, he immediately understood what Hobson meant. He quietly walked out of the meeting room. He was to carry out Hobsons orders! After the man left the meeting room, Hobsons phone received a message. Ding! He picked up the phone and took a look. Hobson smiled helplessly. As expected, as long as there was the inte, Tuesday would be the absolute controller. Hobson threw his phone on the table. The few of them looked over. [Tuesday: I hope there would be no repeat of that.] The message on Tuesday was without any beginning or end. However, everyone knew what he meant. Moreover, Tuesday still carried the meaning of a threat. But so what if it was a threat? After all, Tuesdays ability was legit. They couldnt resist at all. .. .. Upon returning to theboratory, Raymond nned to continue his research. But just as he reached the door, Kim Hee-sun blocked his way. Brother, youre not leaving here without first eating! Okay, okay, okay, Ill eat! Raymond doted on Kim Hee-sun very much. And she really cared about him. As he ate, Raymonds thoughts drifted away. Now, he had mastered the ability to program cells. What should he do next? Brainwave Reception? Micro-intelligence? Cell energy storage? Or an energy weapon! In the end, this alien weapon was an energy weapon. If there was no weapon, then that thing would have no meaning to exist. Hee-sun, do you like weapons? Raymond asked a question out of the blue. Kim Hee-sun, who was watching Raymond eat, was a little lost in her thoughts. After being asked this question, her mind didnt react in time. Brother, are you talking about that weapon between your legs? I like it! Kim Hee-sun said with a straight face. She and Raymond have had had sex many times. So, she was slowly getting used to it. Moreover, she could now ess all of her memories. She understood a lot of things. A mans own weapon? The chatroom blew up. [Motherf*cker, Raymond you son of a bitch!! What have you done to my pure wife?!] [No, no no no no no no no no no no no no!] [Idiots. Told you guys beforehand. They did it long since that Audi ride. Nobody listened.] [I dont care, I still ship Raymond and Gayle Gadot together!] [Noisy. Im turning chat off.] [So Thunder God loves bubbly girls with big racks? I think I qualify!] Theizens in the live broadcast room had different opinions. However, they also recognized the reality. Raymond and Kim Hee-sun. Upon hearing Kim Hee-suns reply, Raymond was speechless. I meant real weapons! Oh! I like it. I like to shoot guns the most. I love setting them off with my hands, really powerful shots get fired! Even though they knew what Kim Hee-sun was talking about, every man would think wrongly. The ck lines on Raymonds face deepened. Theizens in the live broadcast room grew even more agitated. Raymond said, Forget it, Im not asking anymore! Brother, are you nning to make a weapon? Kim Hee-sun seemed to have realized the crux of the problem. If brother can make weapons, that would be great! I indeed n to make a weapon! Raymonds words confirmed his next course of action. At the same time, theizens in the live broadcast room finally understood his intentions. A Weapon! Has Raymond ever made a weapon? Raymond had once made aser cannon. However, that thing was only used to and shape the keel. It was a tool. It was a powerful tool. If Raymond was serious about making weapons, what would happen? ! Chapter 210 - Kidnapping Raymond!

    Chapter 210: Kidnapping Raymond!

    Brother, what kind of weapon do you n to make? Is it powerful? I like the powerful ones! What I like the most is those that can be picked up by one person. An anti-material weapon like the Barrett would be the best! When Kim Hee-sun mentioned this, she became excited. She danced around as if she couldnt wait to try Raymonds weapon. Barretts are reputable, but Im not making something so shoddy! Seeing Kim Hee-suns actions, Raymonds eyes lit up with a smile. But what he said was the truth. After all, the aliens weapon was already very powerful. Raymonds n was naturally to make it more powerful. At least doubling the power was necessary. However, Raymond had not yet tested the weapons maximum power. However, that was not the problem. If he studied it, he would be able to see it. Weapon! It was the dream of many men. Even little boys liked it very much. The more powerful it was, the more they liked it. Therefore, at this moment, there was a lot of discussion about weapons in the live broadcast room. [I always thought that Thunder God wouldnt make weapons, but today, hahaha!] [Im really looking forward to Thunder Gods weapons!] [If he can crack the secret of the alien weapons, then my chances of winning against the aliens will be a little higher!] [A counterfeit. Isnt that what the Chinese do?] [I wont deny that, but in the face of life and death, can we me him?] [Looking forward to Thunder Gods weapon!] [No. Do you think he can even do it?] [Lets go, lets go over to Jelly Media!] [Go, go!] [That Nelson guy is really sus to me. I think hes a conman, thats what he is.] [Hee-sun is so cute, did you see that?] Soon, a fight broke out in the Jelly Media broadcast room. Arge group of people had begun questioning Nelson. They hoped that he would give a definite answer. Only Nelson could answer this. Caroline could only watch as Nelson got into the limelight. Caroline didnt care much about getting into the limelight. More importantly, she felt that there was something wrong with Nelson. It was just that she hadnt found the problem yet. Everyone, I know what you want to know from me! Nelson stood up immediately. He held the microphone and began to express his views. Seeing Nelsons actions, the director of Jelly Media immediately went up to the stage. After wiping the whiteboard clean, he quietly left the stage. Regarding the aliens weapon, perhaps in our pance, it is a cannon! But, calling it a cannon may very well be trivializing it. Its like how we think a ping-pong ball is small, but ants think its huge. Its also applicable to weapons! Maybe the weapon that Raymond took before was just a pistol to the aliens! Nelson was telling the truth. After all, he had studied alien weapons before. Moreover, he was proficient in cell engineering. He couldntpletely imitate the alien weapons. But he had already imitated more than half of them. He was very clear about the key issues. He knew very well what Raymond was about to do. As you can see, the weapon Raymond held before was an energy weapon! And the most fundamental thing about an energy weapon is the storage of energy. With such great power, it naturally needs to store arge amount of energy! This is the first hurdle! Second, this kind of energy weapon does not need long barrels like our electromaic cannons. Do you still remember the shape of that weapon? A long water droplet separated by a line down the middle. Some people may not have noticed that the point at the tip is the key to the weapon. umte energy in that ce and then release! This location involves two problems. First, the umtion of energy will definitely require a high level of materials. Although the alien cells are very powerful, editing DNA like this is a problem. Secondly, pushing the energy bullet out. This kind of ability ispletely different from the firing of a conventional bullet! This problem also needs to be solved! Then, there is another problem, which is also a more critical problem. How do we control the energy of this weapon? As you have seen before, the energy of the weapon that Raymond has is not the same amount! However, this problem can be ignored. After all, its not very useful When it came to his own specialty, Nelson didnt stop at all. Moreover, his analysis was very reasonable. Moreover, the examples he gave made everyone understand. Gradually, the audience who watched his live broadcast gradually acknowledged him. In the beginning, a lot of the audience were merely listening to him. Butter, a lot of the audience began to take notes. Although they did not know the exact principle. But, these nuggets of information could be used to impress other people in the form of quotes or trivia! The feeling of being recognized was great! Raymond began to study weapons. The Chinese researchers were still struggling with the voice activation process. Joseph was extremely anxious. Wang, how long before you can open the spaceship? Raymond has already started to research the weapons inside, so I dont have high requirements. I just want to go in and take a look! Joseph, this is an alien spaceship. Do you think luck cane and go as you please? Wang was also helpless! He really wanted to go in and take a look. However, this was not something that could be done just by thinking about it After all, this thing had been stored for many years. If it could not be opened, it meant that it could not be opened. No one could do anything about it. Why dont we go and kidnap Raymond! Joseph suggested. Wang narrowed his eyes and looked at Joseph. He felt relieved after thinking about it. He was an old Russian! It was normal for him to have such thoughts. After all, Russia loved brute force the most. If the ne couldnt fly fast, what could he do? He had to increase the power of the propulsion. As long as he had enough power, he could fly fast. If the nuclear bomb wasnt powerful enough, he had to increase the payload. As long as there were enough things in it, it would be powerful enough. So far, the most powerful bomb in the world was still in Russia. No one could argue with that. Chapter 211 - Live Without Raymonds Broadcast Is Meaningless

    Chapter 211: Live Without Raymonds Broadcast Is Meaningless

    Wang did not think it was a good idea to take on Josephs proposal. But Su Chens eyes lit up. We can really consider that! Actually, our country is too conservative. If it were up to me, I would have done it! After all, this is no longer a matter of international interests, but the threat of aliens! What if aliense and we cant stop them? The United States does have Raymond, but what about our country? We cant pin our hopes on Raymond! As Su Chen spoke, his voice grew louder. It seemed like he had confirmed his thoughts. Wang quickly shook his head. Vice Dean, what you said makes sense, but we have to consider a problem. The aliens have been absent. since the beginning. Theres no reason for them to suddenly show up now. Moreover, that ind is protected by the US Army. Even the top ten consortia are unable to get close to it! Well only be sending valuable, highly-trained soldiers to their deaths! Su Chen thought about it carefully and felt that Wang had a point. However, this was for the greater good. Raymond was now protected. If three months passed, would he stand with the United States? The probability was very high. Even if he came from the slums, his rtives and friends were all Americans. Even if a conflict arose, there would not be too big of a gap. However, the international conflicts between the United States and China were on a scale the world could witness. If the United States ever decided to take control of the entire, they would start with China first. Against United States soldiers armed with alien energy weapons, what could they do? If scientists could imagine this happening, what of the military authority? Science did not know national boundaries. However, scientists were divided! This matter had to be reported! Seeing Su Chen in deep thought, Wang added, Moreover, now that Raymond has alien weapons in his hands, it would be suicide for an average person to go to the ind! Moreover, he has his army of robots. This wont be so easily executed! As Wang piled more and moreyers to the issue, Su Chen started to back out. His goal was to kidnap Raymond so that he could open the droplet. Sending in troops would not work. The robots were nothing tough at. The robots were Raymonds eyes and ears. If he armed his troops with heavy weapons to deal with the robots, they could not guarantee Raymonds safety. This would defeat the purpose of extracting Raymond. Fine, I get it! Su Chen waved his hand to stop Wang from rambling any further. Things wereplicated, and it was not his ce to incite such thoughts. Su Chen realized his own shorings. But he was a scientist, so he did not need to worry about such things. .. The programming of cells naturally required a process, and even Raymond was no exception. However, the amount of time spent was not predetermined. After all, Raymond could activate the system. System, activate Ultimate Learning Mode! Raymond immediately began his research. Although he could see the internal structure of the weapon through the X-ray, Raymond was not clear about the specific purposes of the items inside. Next, Raymond needed topletely dismantle this weapon. And after disassembling it, reassembling it was not as much of a certainty Naturally, it was impossible to restore it. After all, this thing did not have the self-repair ability of the water droplet armor. Once it was disassembled, that was it. This was equivalent to an anti-theft function. It could not allow itself to fall into enemy hands. But now, Raymond had already mastered the technology of cell programming. Therefore, he was no longer afraid of not being able to put it back. As long as he could make another one, would that not be just as good? Although this weapon was very powerful, it was not particrly durable. It was equivalent to ayer of stainless steel te. Raymond easily removed the outer cuticleyer with some tools. Itsponents were presented in front of Raymonds eyes. Tuesday, start a full scan, build two separate 3D models, keep it to scale Raymond gave the order. A robot quickly walked over. A dedicated ray scanner worked on the weapon. Soon, a 3D model appeared on theputer. But that was just the beginning. After scanning the data, Tuesday began running the numbers on his server. Meanwhile, Raymond began to build models in his mind. He needed to do something about weapons. If one focused, one grew highly efficient. He retrieved cell samples from the device and ced it under an electron microscope. Much thought and care had been taken during the programming of its DNA. However, these cells could not be reused in his weapon. They had already begun decaying. Raymond needed to digitize the data from the DNA and reverse engineer them. He needed to store the data in a non-decaying state before he could start working. Time passed by, little by little. The international live broadcast room became quiet again. Many viewers had grown used to it. They knew how Raymond worked by then. He would have long bouts of inactivity before shattering their worldview with a great showing, and then return to inactivity. It was like a mans sage time. However, this also had benefits. If Raymond brought surprise after surprise, they probably wouldnt be able to withstand it. [I think the directors a dead fish in bed. He changes positions and switches it up like he changes camera angles.] [Oh god. Its like watching the feed of a single CCTV camera.] [I want to see Kim Hee-sun!] [I think itll be interesting to watch Riven and her Gundam with those ant-worker robots around her, working on the keel!] [I still like Gayle Gadot. Ill like her forever!] [Would you like watching her get raped by Raymond?] [No way. Gadot wont ever let ite to that. Havent you seen her in action?] The director decisively split the screen into two. One was the boring scene of Raymond doing his work. The other was of Riven forging the keel. Raymond may be boring at the moment, but he was the main attraction. If there was no Raymond in the live broadcast, then the live broadcast would be meaningless. However, after cutting the screen, the number of people in the live broadcast room obviously increased. There was nothing boring about Rivens work. And of course, she was basically a Gundam hustling and bustling about like a cksmith. Many humans likedrge machines. It was just like excavators on construction sites. As long as it was within the reach of the public, someone would always stop to watch. Chapter 212 - Gamble Away!

    Chapter 212: Gamble Away!

    Most of the time, Raymond kept people uncertain. People always thought they had grown experienced enough to predict his next move. But, almost every time, they never got it right. Like now. After the programs director separated the images, he did not think he had to do anything else. But, after the audience watched Riven for more than ten seconds, Raymond suddenly looked up. Then he moved quickly to the side of the keyboard. He was programming again. Holy shit, how did Thunder God finish so soon? [Hes hacking. Hes already coding DNA?] [Maybe thats why I like him so much. He is full of endless surprises!] [Come on, work slower, so that I can watch the Gundam! ] [Gundam + 1!] [Im a huge fan of Gundams, but now Im looking forward to seeing the weapon in Thunder Gods hands! ] [I think hell make a weapon alright, but it wont have the output from that original.] [Damn, youre asking for a lot there. To achieve the original in one try, are you living a dream?] Theizens were already interested to see what Raymond woulde up with next. All kinds of spections arose again. At the same time, Nelson began to make predictions. After all, this was the time for him to establish his authority. Regarding predictions, there were several aspects. First, whether Raymond could make that weapon in one try. Would he produce the same type of energy as the original? Would he produce the same output as the original? Regarding this topic, Nelson was very confident. He knew that Raymond was different from him. He had used cloning technology and then made an iplete version of the weapon. Raymond had used alien technology. He had actually programmed the DNA himself. Raymonds technology was undoubtedly far superior to his. However, his understanding over the years was not to be trifled with. I know, I also want to see me make a fool of myself. Just like watching Caroline! Nelson did not have any scruples at all and directly pointed at Caroline beside him. Caroline was clearly not pleased at that. It was fine if Nelson wanted to be famous, but why are you dragging me into this? Do you have nothing better to do? Pest. If the chance arises, Ill make you embarrassed! Caroline was never interested in Nelson, and now she was hostile. However, she didnt show it on her face. She quietly watched Raymonds live broadcast as if she had not heard Nelsons words. But, you wont see that happening to me! hahaha! Nelson said andughed a few times. He was very confident in his own ability. Moreover, his confidence was not unfounded. This was the confidence that his many years of experience gave him. Alright, Alright, you guys stop spamming. I see your words! Can Raymond make even one part of the weapon in one go? I can tell you this clearly Nelson deliberately paused for a moment. If it were any other host, this pause was to create the effect of the program. But Nelson was only annoying the audience. The first time, Raymond will definitely fail! As for the reason, I can exin it to you in detail! Nelson paused for a moment, watching the bullet screens quickly drift past, and carefully raised his head. Maybe you have no experience with scientific experiments, but I can give you a general introduction. Experiment. It all boils down to one thing. Actual verification. From this word, you can analyze the benchmark of the experiment. Since it is a process of verification, it is impossible to achieve results in one go. Even if Raymond is extremely talented and can do anything in one go, in the field of biological weapons, he cant do it in one go! Thats because DNA is inherently deceptive. Programming it is even more deceptive! Thats why Ill say this now. Raymond wont seed on the first try. As for your second question, Can Raymond achieve the power of an alien weapon This question is based on the first question, so my answer is no! After Nelson finished his sentence, he walked straight to the resting area. It seemed like he wasnt going to answer any other questions. Caroline stared at him, trying hard not to give him a big p. She wanted him to learn how to be a person, let alone a host. However, she was not in her home ground. She had no say here. However, she quickly thought of a problem. In the past, as long as she said that Raymond could not do it, then Raymond would definitely be able to do it. But this time, if she did the opposite, then could she predict whether Raymonds experiment would seed? Then, what did she feel? Caroline instantly came up with the answer. Her first thought was that Raymond wouldnt seed in one go. In other words, Raymond would most likely seed this time. Thinking of this, Caroline immediately stood up. She opened the microphone and said, Professor Nelson, you said that Thunder God cant seed in one go, but I think he can! Nelson frowned. He never expected Caroline to refute his words. Was it because I pointed at her just now and embarrassed her? Well It was very likely! It was also possible that she was trying to win the limelight back from him. Ms. Caroline, is there any basis for your deduction? If there is no basis, please dont say such arbitrary words. Basis? There is none. I simply feel that Thunder God can and will seed in a single attempt! Caroline slowly walked to Nelson. She did not walk fast, but her presence seemed to expand across the room. Oh? Are you letting emotions cloud your judgment? Nelsons words were full of traps. No. I simply disagree with your statement. Of course, Caroline wouldnt fall for it. Okay, since we have our own opinions, shall we make a bet? Nelson said with a smile. It would be best if this woman left this stage. The people sitting here didnt know anything about science. In the future, she would say whatever she wanted to say. Make a bet? Caroline frowned slightly, but her heart was already blooming with joy. This was exactly what I wanted. What, you dont dare to do it? If you dont have the guts for it, why even start? Niels was deliberately provoking Caroline. She seemed to have fallen for it. She immediately said, Why wouldnt I dare to. Lets bet on it then! Chapter 213 - Preliminary Mastery Of Alien Technology!

    Chapter 213: Preliminary Mastery Of Alien Technology!

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion As an expert in nuclear fusion, Caroline had established herself a high position in the hearts of the audience these days. Furthermore, Caroline was kind enough to guide everyone to study science and speak out her thoughts unreservedly. Her personality and charm were admired by many people. Even though she mispredicted Raymonds actions every time, the audience was happy to see her sheepish, embarrassed look. She had even earned herself an affectionate nickname Madam Carol. On the other hand, Nelson hade stomping in, acting like he owned the room! He directly used his strength to prove his ability. The key was that this was an alien weapon. He was actually able to point out the key. Some people had thought that he was bluffing. However, he was so certain with himself that it allowed many people to see that he was truly talented. Scientists who could study aliens were naturally worthy of the title of professor. Now, these two people with extremely high statuses were acting like children, making bets. This was undoubtedly something sensational for the inte. The chatroom exploded yet again. [Look at these two old scientists. arent they being very petty and cute right now?] [Mam Carol is adorable. As for Nelson... I wanna smack him. Just no respect for anyone but himself!] [Like it or not, whatever he said made sense. He may likely win this bet!] [Oh well! I really like Mam Carol, but shes never been right about Thunder God, not even once. Shes done for this time.] [What do you think their stakes will be?] [Ill take the professors side this time! Even though I dont like him!] [Even if his theory is sound, Im siding Mam!] Neither of them paid heed to the bullet screens. They had locked gazes, as if each were trying to consume the other. However, Caroline was on shaky ground. After all, her theory waspletely untenable. She had based it on her faith in Raymond! Since its a bet, then there must be stakes set! Looking at Caroline, Nelson said. Okay, you set the terms! Caroline wasnt willing to be outdone. If I win, you leave this stage. If you win, Ill give you ten million dors! Niels quickly told her his bet. It was impossible toe back after leaving the stage. Jelly Media was not thergestpany out there. However, at that moment, Jelly Medias live broadcast room was undoubtedly the second most popr live broadcast room in the world. In order to make things difficult for Raymond, Helson needed this stage. I dont care about your ten million dors... Caroline said disdainfully. Yes, Caroline had never seen so much money. However, she did not care about money in the first ce. With the subsidy from the state, even if she did not contribute anything in the rest of her life, she could still livefortably. Moreover, she still had several million in funds. If you want me to leave this stage, I will leave. Do you have any input on the current subject matter? Nelson said arrogantly. No, no, no! How can I let you leave! After all, you were invited by the director himself! Moreover, I wont let the audience lose the opportunity to gain knowledge. Then what do you want? Nelson looked at Caroline, unable to see through her. If I win, youll take off your pants and continue broadcast inglive. Of course, Ill allow you to leave your innerwear on... Caroline said. But before she could finish, sheughed. It was as if she had already seen Nelson livestream without pants. You... Nelson was a little angry. But after a moment, he calmed down. Would he lose? Even Raymond could not break thew of nature. Therefore, Nelson was very confident. Alright, well do as you say and ce our bet! After Nelson said that, he continued to add, However, I have to make it clear. I bet that Raymond cant make the weapon on his first test. The shape alone doesnt count. It has to be able to emit the exact same form of energy. Sure! Caroline agreed. And if it produces a detonation, then Raymond would have seeded. Under such circumstances, then Ill have won! After thinking about Carolines words, Nelson realized that there were no loopholes, so he nodded. Sure! Well wait and see! After Carolyn finished speaking, she immediately returned to her sofa. This was originally a two-seater sofa, and it was veryfortable to sit alone before. However, Nana had been chased off hers, so she could only sit on the two-seater sofa. This made Caroline somewhat dissatisfied. She was the mascot and flower vase, nothing much more. Showing her figure was her task. As for Maggie... The host of Raymonds livestream. Raymond had slippedpletely out of the program teams control. She hadnt been able to speak for a long time. Maggie wasnt evenparable to a mascot. After all, she no longer had any screentime. Speaking of Raymond. Programming cells was not an easy task. There were so many variables. At the most basic level, cells stored energy and gathered energy, twopletely different concepts. Moreover, when they gathered energy, they had to keep the energy stable. Premature detonation, especially when it is still in the weapon, could cause some issues. However, Raymond had already thought all this through. The model in his brain had beenpletely constructed. He only needed to take the data from his brain and turn it into reality. Soon, Raymondpleted his programming. However, this time, he didnt n to experiment on his own. Previously, he had already ensured that he could experiment on his own abilities. However, the weapon now involved his own safety. Therefore, Raymond still nned to let the system take a look. System, integrity check! Raymond called for the system in his heart. Congrattions, host, you have grasped the basics of extraterrestrial technology. However, there are still some problems with this program, on lines 1056 and 1238! The system actually sounded a little happy. Raymond thought about it and roughly understood why the system was happy. Because when he had experimented with cell programming, he had not depended on the system. The system was happy to find that he was taking the initiative to be independent. Chapter 214 - Awkward Problem!

    Chapter 214: Awkward Problem!

    With the system double-checking for him, things were much simpler. Without the systems prompt, Raymond looked at his own problem. It was likely that the cell self-construction would have failed with those errors. Failure was not scary! Knowing where he failed was the key. Moreover, no one knew if Raymond had ever failed! After correcting the mistake and carefully checking it once, Raymond decided to start the experiment. Tuesday, get two more sets of the materials from before! Following Raymonds orders, the materials from before were sent to theb. The equipments debugging was done as the program was being transferred. This time, Raymond no longer needed to extract cells from the alien weapon. This was because it was already in the instrument. This was the procedure Raymond had set up. After extracting once, there would always be a backup in the instrument. Unless the special nutrient solution in the instrument was used up, the cells in the instrument could be used forever. However, the nutrient solution in the instrument had to be replenished. This time, it was different from the previous one. The previous nutrient solution only needed to provide the energy for the construction. This time, it needed to be a dedicated construction. There were many details. Therefore, the nutrient solution consumed would increase. At the same time, the power input of the instrument would also increase. However, these things were all within Raymonds control. He knew what he needed to do, so he still got things ready in no time. Tuesday, power it up! Let Hee-sun in! Seeing Kim Hee-sune in from outside the door, Raymond waved his hand. Come in,e in! After seeing Raymond, Kim Hee-sun ran to Raymonds side. However, the device beside Raymond quickly attracted her attention. Brother, what is this? It looks like something out of science fiction! I havent thought of a name yet, but its function is to make biological weapons. The powerful weapon I told you about will grow out of it! Raymond exined. Grow? Shouldnt weapons be assembled? Kim Hee-sun was a little confused. Haha, little fool, Youre confused by preconceptions. Who said that weapons must be assembled? Its possible to grow them! Hey brother, now that you mention it, Im even more curious. Lets start! Okay, you press this button! Raymond pointed at the start button. Kim Hee-sun pressed it without saying anything. Then, they started working together. The nutrient solution was quickly absorbed into the instrument. Then, the instrument started working. After a while, the nutrient solution began to rise. A few minutester, a gray object appeared at the bottom of the nutrient solution. Brother, what is that? Jin Xishan pointed at the gray cell cluster and asked. Thats just the weapon taking form. It will grow into a weaponter. Why is it gray? Shouldnt it be milky white? Kim Hee-sun asked curiously. As for the color, Raymond immediately caught on. He immediately patted Kim Hee-suns head and said, Get your mind out of the gutter! Im not!. Its just the way things are! Kim Hee-sun covered her head and argued. Raymond was speechless. This was a live broadcast! The live broadcast room was probably in chaos! He had to derail the topic. She would only spiral deeper down the gutter! Look, that gray cell mass is already moving! Raymond immediately changed the topic. When the cell mass grew, it pulsated like a heart. It looked a little creepy. Yes, it is indeed beating! Hey, this rhythm reminds me of something! Kim Hee-sun looked at Raymond with her dazzlingly big eyes. What is it? Raymond looked at her. Kim Hee-suns gaze went lower and lingered there. Your Raymond put a hand over her mouth. He knew what she was going to say. Raymond couldnt understand this. How did she end up like this? Enough! Raymond raised his voice. Then he moved closer to Kim Hee-suns ear and whispered, In the future, stop bringing this up in the middle of the day! Kim Hee-sun was confused and asked, Why? Its so normal to do so. I remember in junior high school Because because Tuesday will get jealous! Raymond interrupted Kim Hee-sun and exined in a low voice. Oh Jin Xishan looked at the robot by the side. Although the robot wasnt exactly Tuesday, every time she came into contact with Kim Hee-sun, Tuesday always spoke through the robots. Her big eyes scanned the robot a few times and she nodded. She agreed with Raymond. Robotscked the tools. There was nothing below! She moved closer to Raymonds ear and said, Ill stop! However, the robot spoke up. Sir, I wont be jealous! The reproduction of humans is meaningless to me. I canpletely replicate consciousness. This way,pared to reproduction Without waiting for Tuesday to finish, Raymond suddenly shouted, Tuesday, thats enough! Raymond held his head helplessly. It was fine if Kim Hee-sun did not think about the live broadcast. But for Tuesday to be so thoughtless. This Sigh! I miscalcted! At that moment! The live broadcast room was going crazy with joy. [Im disappointed that Kim Hee-sun is no longer pure, but Raymonds embarrassment is just hrious to watch!] [Ha Ha Ha Ha! Well Done!] [I love how filthy she is!] [What are they even saying? I dont get it, someone exin it to me please?!] [Im almost 30. Never been with a girl. Its most depressing to watch.] [I cant take much of this anymore!] [Its too much for me to handle!] [Hah. Hes covering her mouth. I wonder what she would have said otherwise.] [The wam bam double m.] [Correct answer, 100 points!] The gleeful air pervaded the broadcast room. It was embarrassing, but it also made Raymond far more rtable. Hes actually a human being too. Hes just too talented. Chapter 215 - Going Out For A Test

    Chapter 215: Going Out For A Test

    The gray cells began to grow slowly in the nutrient solution. But if a clump of cells actually grew at a pace that the naked eye could discern It was ridiculously fast! Humans should never be able to even see cells growing. Even a dog could grow very big in a few months. However, it was never at a rate where the naked eye could view. But the gray cell cluster was different. It disregarded Darwins teachings. It simply kept on growing. At such a rate, the nutrient solution was also quickly being consumed. The nutrient solutions liquid level constantly dropped. Raymonds instrument did its job. Waste was pumped out while more solution was constantly added. Gradually, a prototype took form. Obviously, the weapon designed by Raymond was different from the alien weapon. Because it was used by humans, it was more ergonomic in form. Brother, why does your weapon look like a toy? Looking at the prototype of the weapon, Kim Hee-sun could not help but ask. It doesnt look pretty, but you wont beughing at its power! Alright, I hope its as big as Im expecting! Kim Hee-sun tilted her head, as if she was thinking about the power of the weapon. Hee-sun, what are you expectations? Hmm the power to pulverize a three-story building with a single shot! Kim Hee-sun was already bold to ce such standards. After all, this kind of power was equivalent to the power of a cluster bomb. Although Kim Hee-san acted like a little girl, there was nothing wrong with her memory. As a Korean agent, she had seen a lot of weapons. Moreover, she clearly understood the power of all kinds of weapons. Okay Raymond agreed and didnt say anything. A three-story building? Wasnt that kind of power easily achieved? He may not match up to the original weapon, but this much was easy. Brother, is it that powerful? Youll know when you try it! Can I use it? Kim Hee-sun asked in surprise. Of course, and Ill let you fire the first shot! Raymond answered affirmatively. Ah, thats great! Kim Hee-sun jumped up and pecked Raymonds cheek. Then, she looked at the prototype of the weapon eagerly. After more than ten minutes, the weapon was fully grown. After detecting that the weapon had grown, the instrument automatically absorbed the remaining nutrient solution. Then, a stream of clear water sprayed down. Not long after, the weapon was clean. After opening the ss cover of the instrument, Raymond picked up the weapon. The sensible Hee-sun took a towel from the robot and handed it to Raymond. Brother, can I have it now? Looking at the weapon in Raymonds hand, Kim Hee-sun became very fond of it. It looked like an erged version of the Desert Eagle. Moreover, this weapon was no longer gray. It was silver, it didnt look like a toy at all. Here, this is for you. But you cant activate it now because it hasnt been charged yet! Take it and y with it first! Raymond handed the energy pistol to Kim Hee-sun. It was different from what she had imagined. This energy pistol looked bigger, but when she held it in her hand, she found it very light. She could even lift it with a pinky finger. Of course, an ordinary girl wouldnt be able to lift it with her pinky finger. After all, Kim Hee-sun had the physical enhancements of a special agent. She was even stronger than Raymond. Raymond paid no heed to her antics. He took out the charging wire. Hee-sun,e over. Get it charged first. Oh, okay! Kim Hee-sun skipped over. After receiving the energy pistol, Raymond mped the alligator mps on the muzzle and handle of the pistol. Then, he turned on the charger. After connecting the wires, the top of the energy pistol began to sh with lights. The pale blue lights lit up one by one. After lighting up five of them, they were all extinguished. It was as if a device was charging. Brother, isnt this pistol made of cells? How can it light up? Kim Hee-sun was very puzzled. Hee-sun, do you know why fireflies can light up? I know, fireflies are because Oh, I get it. So its the same thing here! Kim Hee-sun seemed to have realized something. Her face was filled with surprise. It was like discovering a whole new world. While the energy pistol was being recharged, viewers in the studio couldnt wait. [Wheres the speed charger? I cant wait!] [It needs to be charged? Thats so un Scifi-like!] [How redneck-like. Putting alligator mps on it. They might as well use a car battery!] [Dont you know the science? Energy can be converted. Havent you ever seen an electric car running on diesel generators? I swear, there are so many idiots!] [Well see the results soon. I wonder how powerful his version would be?] [Thunder God: I only need one shot, and your ancestors would be purged from existence!] [Demolishing a three-story building with one shot. Thats pretty powerful! From a handgun, no less!] [What a useless weapon. Its taking ages to charge. Look at how we reload ours with magazines!] [You actually make sense. What an impractical weapon!] A new light lit up on the weapon. This meant that the energy of this energy pistol had already reached 20% . With 20%, based on Raymonds calctions, it was worth several shots. Lets go! Hee-sun, lets go out and see how powerful this gun is! Hearing Raymonds words, Kim Hee-sun had a puzzled look on her face. AH? Brother, is that enough? Kim Hee-sun could not be med for this. Realistically, destroying a three-story building required a huge amount of energy. How could a barely charged weapon do it? Many people had the same thoughts as her. However, they could onlyment on the bullet screen. Raymond could not read any of it. Dont underestimate the charging cable. Its thin, but a lot of voltage had been sent through it. The battery capacity is massive. It contains a lot more than youd think. Oh, so thats how it is! Kim Hee-sun understood. Then brother, give me the pistol! Not now. You dont know how it works. Let me exin it all first! Alright! The two quickly left theb, where an Audi R 8 was already waiting outside the door. Obviously, Tuesday had moved ahead of Raymonds thoughts. Chapter 216 - Youre Telling Me That A Pistol Did This?

    Chapter 216: Youre Telling Me That A Pistol Did This?

    At that moment, the international live broadcast room was mostly filled with debates about the power of this gun. Other than that, there wasnt any other substantive content. Meanwhile, the smarterizens had already gone to the live broadcast room of Jelly Media. They wanted to see the substantive evidence. Naturally, Nelson couldment on something like this with ease. Raymonds pistol wont even fire, youre wasting your time and getting your hopes up for nothing! Nelson decisively shot down theizens questions. Even then, Nelson still insisted on his own opinion and didnt waver at all. Looking at the bullet screen, Nelson continued. Alright, Ill give you a scale on the power of the original alien weapon he test-fired. In our calctions, we often use a word called equivalent. This is the unit of power that you call it. How many kilograms of equivalent is equal to how much TNT in weight! You may have heard a lot about TNT, but many people may not know what TNT actually represents. Themon names are explosives, C4, and TNT. The scientific name is trinitrotoluene. Usually, a kilogram of TNTs power is equivalent to the power of 200 grenades put together! Even so, the idea of 200 grenades exploding at once may be difficult for some to visualize. Lets put it this way! A kilogram of TNT can st a kilogram of mass 420 kilometers away. Simrly, it can move a 100-kilogram object 4.2 kilometers away. With this benchmark, we can calcte its actual power. ording to my estimation, when Raymond used the alien weapon for the first time, the energy released was equivalent to 10 tons of TNT. Some people might wonder why such a small object has such great power. Im not sure about that either Haha! At that moment, Nelson deliberately smiled. However, I can tell you that I came up with that value based on that huge wave. How much energy would it take to raise a 20-meter high wave? The sea is a mass body of water, and water is known for its ability to absorb inertia! Nelson did not need to exin the rest in detail. He could leave the rest to their imagination. At that moment, Raymond and Kim Hee-sun had already arrived at the nearest beach. Brother, must we fire it into the sea? Kim Hee-sun had already taken out her energy pistol. You canunch it into the sky, but there wont be much to see. Raymond said indifferently. Alright! Kim Hee-sun agreed and raised the weapon in his hand. It seemed to be a case of muscle memory. She actually got into a good firing posture and aimed down the sight. It was obvious that she had loads of practice. Raymond did not react to it. However, viewers had already noticed something amiss. Some factions were already thinking of scouting her for their discreet operations. Open the safety and aim at the target! Kim Hee-sun muttered to herself. Activate the pistol As Kim Hee-sun spoke, she gently pulled the trigger. Following her actions, the upper part of the energy pistol suddenly separated. Just like an alien weapon, when gathering energy, two points needed to be activated simultaneously. Therefore, the upper part of the pistol was separated. Then, Kim Hee-sun started to pull the trigger. Energy quickly gathered at the muzzle. Unlike the alien weapon, the energy of the energy pistol was immediately activated when it was in ce. A beam of energy quickly flew out. About five kilometers away, it hit the surface of the sea. The moment the energy touched the surface of the sea, the energy immediately exploded. The shockwave from the distance reached them in a sh. Although it wasnt his first time experiencing it, Raymond still felt ufortable. His internal organs were in turmoil. It was as ufortable as eating rabbit meat that had been moldy for a month. Kim Hee-sun, on the other hand, was slightly better, if not much. Not long after the shockwave passed, the sound followed. Fortunately, it was not anything that their eardrums could not take. Being a distance away from the point of impact most definitely worked in their favor as well. However, a wave quickly rose up. No, that was no longer a wave, but a tsunami! A huge tsunami! The tsunami wasing especially quickly. Tuesday immediately spoke up. Sir, the height of the wave has reached 38.3 meters. It is strongly rmended to leave immediately! Raymond immediately agreed to Tuesdays suggestion. He pulled Kim Hee-sun and immediately ran into the car. Before the two of them could sit properly in the car, the robot had already sprung into action. The Audis engine roared, and the tires screeched as they spun. Raymond barely had time to close the door. This time, Raymond couldnt use his energy pistol to block the waves. This was because this energy pistol was no longer an alien weapon. That weapon could control its output. Unfortunately, his weapon had no such function. If another shot was fired, it would have only escted the situation. Although the Audi R8 was a fast car, it could not outrun the waves. Moreover, the road was not a straight line. So, the waves eventually caught up with the Audi. However, Tuesday had taken it all into consideration. The waves would reach a massive height. But without any follow-up force to continuously power them, theycked the punch. The dying waves ran over the car. By the time the huge wave passed, the road waspletely submerged by water. However, the inds drainage system was upromised. In less than 30 seconds, the water was drained. Wow, brother, this guns great. Can I go and try it again? Kim Hee-sun was not panicking at all. Instead, she was very excited. She still wanted to give it another try. No! Raymond refused. The weapon had performed as he had hoped. However, those terrifying test results had brought some new revtions upon him. They needed to find further targets. Too many times have his tests almost killed him. Brother, let me try again! Just one more shot! Kim Hee-sun pleaded. No, absolutely not! As Raymond said that, he took away the energy pistol from Kim Hee-suns hand. If used well, it was a great weapon. If not used well, it would kill its wielder! It was better to hold on to it for now. Tuesday, go straight back to theb! Yes, Sir! The Audi set off again, sshing arge amount of water and crushing countless small fish. At that moment, the chatroom was on fire! Chapter 217 - Wager

    Chapter 217: Wager

    The audience could not care less about the numbers, measurements of power, or equivalents. They only cared about what they saw. Such a high wave would blot out the sky and cover the Sun if it was closer. Many of the audience members were shocked by the huge power. It had alle from a pistol. [What did I see?] [This is amazing, its so powerful!] [Thunder God is amazing, he seeded in one shot!] [Wahaha, Nelson has nothing to say this time! Mam Carol was right this time!] [That power has already exceeded my imagination!] [I dont think aliens are so scary anymore. With Thunder God here, we humans are invincible!] [Im in love. This weapon is making me hard!] [I dont know how many times itll fire on a single charge. If I see more than a couple of shots in session, Id be really impressed already!] [So much power in the hands of a little girl. Is there anything more terrifying than that?] [Did you see that? His weapon had even more power than the aliens original!] [Hes not a Thunder God, hes an Elder God!] [As expected of Thunder God, he never lets us down!] [Hey, lets go to Jellys. Its going to be interesting to watch.] [Onward, onward!] Right now. Jelly Medias live studio. Caroline had a smile on her face. It was naturally done. It did not even look smug. Her time hade. She had waited for Nelson to take the bait. It had all yed out. She had also confirmed a theory of hers. Thunder God would always act opposite to her predictions. Sigh! Unfortunately, she had not ced another point of contention with Nelson over the power of the pistol. If they made two bets over that single shot, she could have killed two birds with one stone. It was a slight regret, but Caroline was still in a good mood. After all, Nelson had already lost the bet. He could not possibly worm his way out of this. In front of so many people, he had to own up. Even if it was Nelsons first time on the stage, he had to abide by the unspoken rule of behaving oneself in front of a crowd. Professor Nelson, why are you still sitting there? Caroline reminded him kindly. Nelson was very calm, as if he didnt hear her. Looking at Nelson, Caroline took the initiative to walk over. She poked Nelson. Hey, Professor Nelson, are you darydreaming? Dont disturb me, Im thinking about an important question! Nelson shouted angrily. Okay, think all you want. Anyway, the audience is waiting for you. Are you going to run off? Caroline deliberately provoked him. It was impossible to leave. Nelson would never have thought that he would lose! How could Raymond seed in one go? This this waspletely illogical! It waspletely impossible to seed in a single try! That was possible with Earths technology. But this was alien technology! How did Raymond do it? Nelson couldnt figure it out! However, the truth was in front of him. He had to admit it. However, if he were to livestream in his underwear, his pride, reputation, prestige, all his years of aplishments would go down the drain! Without any of those, how could he ever get his voice heard again in the future? This seemed to be unsolvable! Ms. Carolyn What? Youve finished thinking. Did you get any answers? Carolyn sneered. Look, we can change the stakes! Nelson knew that this gamble had not been signed on paper. However, there were manyizens watching the live broadcast. If he wanted to continue the live broadcast, he had to do something about it. Caroline was the key. As long as she agreed, the subsequent problems would be solved. Change? No, no, no, I dont think theres a need! Caroline immediately rejected him. I believe that there are still children watching the live broadcast. If I broadcast like that, it will definitely have an irreversible impact on their thoughts! Nelson knew what Caroline was thinking. She cared about such things. He may seed if he approached it from that point. Sure enough, after Nelson said that, Caroline stopped talking. After thinking for a while, Carolyn said, What you said makes sense! We have to think for the children. But The audience was originally disappointed with Caroline. But after hearing her but, those who were familiar with Caroline knew her iconic twist wasing. However, your punishment must still be carried out! Nelson asked, How do you want it? Cross-dressing! Carolyn said calmly. Those two words were like a p of thunder in Nelsons ears. Cross-dressing! How could I cross-dress? No! This absolutely wont do! This punishment is even more severe than wearing underwear! Nelson immediately refused, and his voice was amplified several times. Can you think of one that is fitting then? Caroline asked tentatively. But her eyes were crinkled with smiles. Ill give you the money! Ive said it long ago. I dont need that little bit of money! Then what should we do? Why dont I give you some clothes, and you make of them what you will? Why do you like to make an issue of my image! Nelson stood up as if he was angry. Just a little hobby of this olddy. You cant do anything about it. After all, youve lost! Caroline said with augh. At that moment, she could clearly see that Nelsons aura had been suppressed. It could be seen that Nelson himself wasnt such a strong person. Caroline thought about it. She should not capitalize on this for a time being. Maybe she could use it in the future. it was better to toy around with him for the time being. I cant think of a good way to punish him for the time being. Lets put this matter aside for now. Well talk about it after Ive thought about it. What do you think? Caroline looked at the bullet screen. She did not intend to follow the suggestions of theizens. No, no, no! This matter cant be concluded. Im not at ease. Youd better think about it quickly! Nelson smelled a conspiracy. I cant think of one now. Why dont you just take the easy way out and leave the stage? Carolines suggestion was decisively rejected by Nelson. Caroline had maneuvered the conversation to such a point. After all, Nelson would never take his pants off. [Sigh! Although I know what Mam Carolis thinking, its such a pity that I cant see Nelson take off his pants!] [What a pity! I just came to see Nelson take off his pants!] [Cant you guys be more normal? Are you all here just to see him take his pants off? Well I know I am.] [Hahaha, either way, Im happy to see Nelson squirm. I was sick of the way he was acting before!] [How did Carol even know Thunder God would seed this time round?] [Carol, you did good this time! Youre worthy of being my favorite teacher!] Chapter 218 - Sneak Attack Squad

    Chapter 218: Sneak Attack Squad

    As the Secretary of Defense, Edward Sidle was very concerned about the power of the weapon. Previously, when Raymond tested the alien weapon, he had already taken a liking to the power of the weapon. However, there were only a few alien weapons. It was impossible to equip all of them He thought that this was an impossible dream, but Raymond gave him hope. If every soldier in our army is armed with such weapons, is there any ce in the world that our American soldiers cant go? Unfortunately, Raymonds getting too powerful for his own sake! Edward drank a mouthful of coke and looked at the sea outside the window. He felt powerless. He knew what Tuesday had done. Therefore, many thoughts would never appear in his mind. The only thing he could do now was tomunicate with Raymond. Then, he would ask Raymond to give him some technology. However, this matter would probably not happen for another two months. Just as he was lost in thought, he suddenly heard the crackling of a walkie-talkie. Minister, we have discovered another submarine near the ind. Its nationality is unknown. Awaiting your orders! Open fire. No warning shots needed. Yes, sir! Such an urrence had grown more and more frequent. In the beginning, they had been on guard, but now, they had gradually be numb to it. Almost all of them came in small teams. Edward Sidle had an army in his hands. At such a scale, losses became minimal numbers. In any case, his own troops would never take casualties. If we had that weapon in Raymonds hands, we could save thousands of torpedoes. Just one shot would be enough! Unfortunately, such a thing was not established yet. He could only think about it by himself! .. .. Brother, where are we going now? I dont think this is the way back! Looking at the scenery outside the window, Kim Hee-sun was a little confused. Im taking you to see something! Raymond said mysteriously. A mysterious thing? Is It a surprise for me? Hmm you might not be surprised if you see it, or you would! When Kim Hee-sun gets introduced to the alien spaceship, she would definitely be surprised. Even though her memory held a lot of knowledge, alien spaceships were not one of them. Brother ~ Brother ~, just say it! I really want to know ~ ~ Kim Hee-sun acted coquettishly. If I told you in advance, you wouldnt feel surprised. This then dont say it! Kim Hee-sun would rather be surprised than informed. But Raymond was just really bad at courtship. She was only teasing him, and he had reacted pragmatically. How boring! Soon, they were almost there. Raymond immediately covered Kim Hee-suns eyes. Brother, is it necessary to cover my eyes this soon? Its necessary! Raymond covered Kim Hee-suns eyes and nced at them. Dont secretly take them off yourself! Dont worry, brother! The Audi turned the corner and the tall buildings no longer hid their view. This way, they could already see the beach. At the same time, the huge body of the droplet appeared in Raymonds field of vision. Raymond brought Kim Hee-sun out of the car. Alright, you can look now! Feeling the gravel on the ground, Kim Hee-sun asked doubtfully, Is this the beach? The next moment, Kim Hee-sun was stunned. Brother, what is this? Why is it so big and round? I cant even see the sky! Looking at the alien spaceship in front of her, Kim Hee-suns eyes widened. Then, she almost understood why Raymonds weapon was so powerful. So it was alien technology. Brother, was that pistol an alien weapon? No, I reinvented it! The original form of the pistol is not that powerful! Ah, brother, is your weapon more powerful than the aliens? Isnt that normal? Raymond said naturally. Thats right, brother is the most powerful being in the world! Kim Hee-sun hugged Raymonds arm. Lets go, Ill bring you inside to see the interior of this spaceship! Okay! The two of them walked towards the interior of the droplet. The audience watching the live broadcast was helpless at this moment. Kim Hee-sun did not wear the headband that had a camera on it today. Therefore, they could not see the interior at all. They could only watch the two of them walk away helplessly. [This program team is too much. They cant even get us eyes inside such an important object.] [I want to see whats going on inside this ship!] [When Tuesdays robot had that screen on its back, we got to see some rough images. But this? Im sick of it! Im sick of it] [Arent you worried that Thunder God is in danger?] [Danger? Hes already sent Tuesday in. If there was anything, Tuesday would have pointed it out!] [Previously, someone said that this spaceship was also a product of biological technology. I wonder if Thunder God could replicate such technology! ] [I wonder if there are other weapons on this spaceship?!] .. Although this droplet was already Raymonds, he did not know much about this spaceship. What he knew now was only what was on the surface of this spaceship. However, with Alice around, he could quickly understand it. Hee-sun, let me show you the bridge of this spaceship! Okay, brother! The two of them soon arrived at the bridge. As soon as they arrived, the image of a girl immediately appeared on the screen on the bridge. The girl smiled and said, Master, Wee Back! Alices appearance gave Kim Hee-sun a shock. Brother, who is this? Did you find yet another woman outside? Only women assumed the worst when their men introduced them to another woman. The key was that Kim Hee-sun acted with zero hesitation. This was an alien spaceship. Hello, Miss Kim Hee-sun. I am the neurobrain of this spaceship. My name is Alice! Alice took the initiative to exin herself. She kept it brief It would be useless if she said too much. Sure enough, when Alice said that, Kim Hee-suns expression immediately changed. Brother, why didnt you tell me! Kim Hee-sun shook Raymonds arm. Tell you what? Raymond did not understand what she meant. About Alice! What difference would it make? Ugh, whatever! Kim Hee-sun was a little speechless. This idiot brother did not seem to understand how girls minds worked! He was clearly so smart, how could he not understand it? Was he just acting dumb? Kim Hee-sun did not know what Raymond was thinking, so she could not reach a conclusion. Chapter 219 - The Various Systems Of The Spaceship

    Chapter 219: The Various Systems Of The Spaceship

    A heavyset middle-aged woman looked at the report in her hand. Her face, which had been calm all this time, was full of malevolence. Whats going on? The Childe Consortium had grown in her hands. It had be a world-ss consortium in one leap from an unrated consortium. The middle-aged woman had used up all her energy. Although she was only in her forties, she looked like she was in her sixties. Such was the price. The middle-aged woman knew her talent, so she became the head of the Childe Financial Group, working her way up, one step at a time. However, she did not ck off after she reached this position. She rested less than 10 days a year. She did not look like the head of a consortium at all. However, her sacrifice had been worth it. The fact that the Childe Consortium was able to stand at the top of the world was mostly due to her. However, at the same time, over the years, more than half of the disgusting things that exceeded the bottom line of human beings were also her doing. It was inevitable that they would be a great consortium. She had thought that after obtaining the blueprint of the nano-neutrino Battery, the Childe Consortium could usher in another period of insanity. However, her expectations never came true. Within a few hours, almost one-tenth of the assets of the Childe Consortium had disappeared. How could such a thing be tolerated? Rudd, you have to give me a reasonable exnation for this! The wrinkles on the middle-aged womans face were filled with anger. Moreover, at this moment, she had already taken out a pistol. If Rudd couldnt give her a satisfactory answer, then Rudd would die in the next moment. The thing that blocked out our inte has appeared again. Our people arepletely unable to take control of our assets. Because we need to purchase some rarend and energypanies, the funds used this time are rtivelyrge. On top of that, working without the inte Rudd spoke quickly. At that moment, his face was already covered in sweat. Although his speech was still rtively clear, some of his words were slurred. He had seen this woman kill people before. She was more decisive than anyone else. He had made huge contributions to the Childe Consortium. However, once this woman was dissatisfied, she would really kill him! Find out which forces were involved in this attack. You have to go through every transaction in detail. Is that clear? Yes! Rudd lowered his head and answered. He felt a little relieved. Since he still had things to do, then he didnt have to die. However! Rudd still heard a gunshot. Bang! Immediately, he felt warmth quickly spreading around his chest. He covered his chest and slowly raised his head. Ruud asked weakly, Why? Because youre pathetic! The thick middle-aged woman put down her pistol and spun her swivel chair, her face facing the background wall. At that time, a door suddenly appeared by the window. A man walked out from the shadows. Ill definitelyplete the mission! When the man went out, he took Rudds body with him. Morgan Financial Group and Tuesday made a nasty pair. Actually, Tuesday had determined that he could do this even without the Morgan Financial Group. However, some things required actual contact. After all, it was not time for his robots to appear in the human world right now. If his robots were free to move about, things would be much simpler. The best way to solve problems was to solve the people behind them. And humans were fragile, to begin with. Even a pebble could do it! .. .. Alice, you understand everything now, right? Raymond looked at Alices image and asked. Alices image was obviously created by her subconscious. She had a head of golden hair and a pair of pigtails. Her light blue eyes looked very attractive. However, Alice did not create a perfect image for herself. She had actually given herself freckles. However, they matched her face well. Yes, Master! Tell me about the functions of this spaceship! Master, this spaceship is ssified as a rescue spaceship. It doesnt carry a lot of supplies, but its enough for aliens to survive. The spaceshipes with a life-support system, a detection system, a hibernation system, a medical system, a weapon system, a defense system, an escape system Wait Raymond interrupted Alice, What of onboard radar or the alien equivalent? It has a range of three light-years, Alice answered truthfully. Can we use it now? Yes! Start it up, were looking for any huge meteorites! Yes, master. But master, as the spaceship is on the ground, it can only detect objects above it. Its okay, the Earth is rotating anyway. The sr system is also rotating, one day is enough! Everyone knew what Alice was talking about. Everyone knew that the Earth was spinning. Many people didnt know that the sun was spinning as well. Moreover, not only was the sun spinning, but it was also constantly moving forward. Therefore, the entire sr system was constantly moving forward. The probability of a massive world-ending meteorite colliding with the Earth was undoubtedly one in a billion. It wasnt that Raymond couldnt ept what the system said. However, without actual evidence, he would always have some doubts. Now that a detection system had been established, Raymonds next thought was the hibernation system. Hibernation was very important. Although aliens looked different from humans, he could use it as a reference. The current Earth did not possess such technology. If he were to research it from the ground up, there would not be enough time. Alice, lead the way. Take me to the hibernation system! Yes, Master! Soon, Raymond and Kim Hee-sun arrived at a cabin. The cabin was quite big. It was estimated to have an area of 40 square meters. There were eight coffins inside. Raymond couldnt help but smile. It seemed that the imagination of humans was still reliable. The hibernation chambers in those sci-fi movies were at least simr in shape to the actual item. Alice, can we get rid of this thing? Yes, Master! Okay, you can inform Tuesday to move one out! Yes, Master! Soon, a few robots came in. A few minutester, Raymond and Kim Hee-sun walked out of the water droplet. In less than a minute, a few robots also walked out of the water droplet. However, on the shoulders of these apocalypse robots was a rtively round coffin. Chapter 220 - Another Bet

    Chapter 220: Another Bet

    Coffins! When the viewers saw the hibernation chamber, their first reaction was coffins. [Hahaha, look, what are those robots carrying?] [Coffins, dress sharp, dance with them, get rich!] [I suddenly thought of an image] [I know what youre going to say. Its the African coffin dancer right?] [If Thunder God turns that music on and gets his robot to do that dance, my life isplete!] [Why are you guys so imaginative?] [Great. Now I cant unsee the image.] [Enough with that, what the f*ck did he just bring out?] [Looks like one of those sleeping pods you see in movies.] [We shouldnt be referencing pop culture to the real thing.] Wackyizens were always able to make all kinds of strangements. But the variety of minds allowed the chat to remain perpetually animated. There were also quite a number of viewers who spoke in the broadcast room. However, Nelson and Caroline remained silent. After all, being pped in the face was not a good thing. The two of them had learned their lessons! .. Tuesday drove a car alone to install the hibernation chamber. When Raymond arrived at theboratory, the hibernation chamber was already there. Tuesday, check if this hibernation chamber was damaged by the journey! Yes, Sir! Kim Hee-sun followed Raymond out of the car. When she saw the busy robots, an idea popped up in her mind. Brother, when youre done, can I try this hibernation pod? You Raymond looked at Kim Hee-sun and immediately thought of the reason. Kim Hee-suns mother was not doing well. For her mothers sake, she had to give it a try. Of course! Raymond gave a definite answer. Thats great. Thank you, Brother! Dont be in a hurry to thank me. I might not be able to make itpatible for humans. Brother is the best. You can definitely do it! Kim Hee-sun said firmly. I hope so! Raymond smiled and walked into theboratory. Tuesdays robots carried the hibernation pods in, having ensured that it was undamaged. After knowing what it was, theizens became excited. [Damn. Those are really hibernation chambers!] [Space, here wee!] [Such a thing actually exists!] [I told you guys it was a sleep pod. Nobody believed me!] [By sleep pod you meant sleeping bags. Dont try to slide out of this one!] [Would they really keep us preserved for millennia?] [Its alien tech. I dont know if it works on humans.] [Cancer patients have a way out now, right?] [Well as an anthropologist, I may have to pour cold water on you, but humans are not really suited to hibernation!] [Really?] [ I just checked, hes an Italian certified anthropologist s.] Soon, the people in the international live broadcast room poured into the live broadcast room of Jelly Media. Moreover, some people directly raised the question of whether humans could hibernate. Looking at the questions on the bullet screen, Nelson frowned, as if he was thinking. Caroline didnt have any intention of taking the microphone. After all, this waspletely out of her field. What she knew was that humans didnt have a mechanism for hibernation. They wouldnt hibernate like snakes. Dearizens Nelson picked up the microphone. Ill have to exin this problem to you in detail! The benefit of hibernation is that the organism could be awakened healthily. I saw someizens talking about cryogenics Haha, Im sorry, I couldnt help it! Cryogenics is most likely headed for doom, so dont bother with it! Then, lets talk about the question of whether the hibernation pod is feasible for us humans. Artificially induced hibernation is different from hibernation as we know it. Creatures that can hibernate are more valuable on our. Bears, rodents, and even monkeys can do it. However, their hibernation is considered a talent! We wont be able to even emte such processes! Freezing will definitely produce ice crystals. When ice crystals are produced, it will cause irreversible damage to the cells. You could thaw frozen water, not frozen cells. Of course, there is another method. Use a solution to rece the body fluid. The premise is that the solution will not produce ice crystals at low temperatures. However, after the body fluid is reced, what of the cell walls?! Therefore, I believe that the hibernation chamber of the aliens is specially designed for their species. How about us humans? We can reproduce. As we travel through space, we can only sustain our species by raising the next generation. Therefore, I think that Raymond will give up the project after studying it for a period of time. Hes not a person who likes to waste time! Nelsons words undoubtedly shattered most peoples fantasies. After all, many people still wanted to see the world in the future with their own eyes. If they could hibernate, then such an opportunity was feasible. Seeing Nelson raise his point, Caroline, who was at the side, became restless again. Hmm Can Raymond seed? No! Hmm? Does that mean hell seed? How urate could my opposite result prediction go?! No matter how you look at Nelsons theory, its useless! Who Cares, Lets gamble again! I can afford to lose anyway! Caroline had a myriad of thoughts, but at this moment, she had already picked up the microphone. Nelson, are you sure that Raymond cant ovee the problem of human hibernation? Carolines voice immediately made Nelsons ears perk up. He was about to put this problem to rest, but after Caroline spoke up, the rhythm was suddenly disrupted. However, he didnt want to lose his temper. After all, he still owed her something. If he lost his temper, she could threaten him. Yes, I think that Raymond cant solve the problem of human hibernation! How about we make another bet? Caroline said with a bewitching tone. Caroline. You are a vile, poisonous woman! Sticks and stones, sticks and stones. Just tell me if you want to bet or not! If youre that confident, why are you even hesitating! Hearing what Caroline said, Nelsonposed himself. Fine. Lets make another bet! Chapter 221 - Three-dimensional Scanning

    Chapter 221: Three-dimensional Scanning

    Hibernation was not a simple subject, so Raymond did not take it lightly. Fortunately, humans were already dabbling in this field. So, he could quickly get started. Tuesday quickly got the information about human hibernation and Raymond initiated his Ultimate Learning Mode. However, there wasnt much information about this, so Raymond didnt have much to work with. Moreover, humans were more interested in cryogenics. For example, freezing a piece of a living creatures meat. With the support of the Ultimate Learning Mode, Raymond quickly learned all the knowledge about human hibernation. Next, he looked at the principles of the hibernation chamber. While looking at the hibernation chamber, Raymond activated the X-ray again. It seems that the self-construction technology of the aliens is very potent. The hibernation chamber uses this kind of technology! Feeling humbled, Raymond gave an order to Tuesday. Tuesday, this hibernation chamber will be scanned in 3D. I need aplete 3D Model! Yes, Sir! Tuesday controlled a few robots, and they quickly got to scanning. Raymond did not rest just yet. He looked at the images that were continuously scanned and built the model in his mind piece by piece. It was rudimentary and rough around the edges. He needed topare it with the model that Tuesday had built. After all, only a machine could be precise. The scan waspleted quickly. Next, he had to wait until Tuesday built the model. Hee-sun, if you want to achieve your goal, would you be willing to be put into hibernation? Raymond suddenly asked a question. Kim Hee-sun did not immediately answer Raymonds question. Instead, she thought about it carefully and said, Brother, if youre no longer around when I wake, I wont agree to be put into hibernation! Ah, am I that important? Raymond was a little surprised. In Raymonds opinion, there wasnt too much of a connection between him and Kim Hee-sun. The two of them hadnt known each other for a long time. At most, something that shouldnt have happened happened. However, from Kim Hee-suns expression, Raymond could tell that she wasnt lying to him. Her sincerity came from her heart. Brother, if it werent for you, the world would be colorless! Kim Hee-sun replied seriously. Their short conversation made theizens keel over. [Im so envious of the Thunder God for meeting someone who loves him so much, and and shes my Goddess!] [I didnt like her very much before, but I was suddenly envious! You just dont see this in this day and age!] [In the end, she can only rely on Raymond, if Raymond is not there I cant live either!] [I dont know what youre talking about, I just feel so satisfied!] [I never thought I would see such cheeziness here, Im f*cking revolted!] [I didnte here to get jealous! I was too careless!] [I cant see, I cant hear. I just want to know when Thunder God will officially start work!] [Tuesday, you slowpoke, get started already!] With Tuesdays server running at full capacity, the 3D model of the hibernation chamber was quickly built. This model was different from the model that was only a framework. This model was in full resolution and could be zoomed in down to the barest of structures. Therefore, even Tuesdays server running at full power took three minutes to build the model. Sir, the model has been built! Oh, good! Hearing Tuesdays voice, Raymond started his work again. However, Kim Hee-sun was not satisfied. She red at the robot. As if noticing Kim Hee-suns gaze, the robot turned to look at her. Tuesday could clearly sense Kim Hee-suns malice. However, he could not understand her. Why was she giving me that look? Did she not like robots? Or did I offend her? Initially, the conversation between Kim Hee-san and Raymond had lulled into a passionate trance. However, Tuesdays words shook them out of their reverie. It would be strange if Kim Hee-sun was not angry! As for the person involved, Raymond. He did not think about anything else at all. It was urgent for him to quickly figure out the matter of the hibernation pod. When they saw the situation in theboratory, theizens were overjoyed. Theypletely understood why Kim Hee-sun was unhappy. It was because the third wheel had stuck his nose in. Kim Hee-sun had the mind of a teenager. However, girls always developed more rapidly in that area. Raymond had never been in love. He would be as dull as a log. On top of that Raymond still appeared detached and indifferent. If she meant more to him, Raymonds brain would naturally develop love hormones. He would take notice of things he would not have otherwise cared for. However, in that case, Raymond would not be able put all his energy into research. After all, when loved ones took up spaces in your heart, the survival of the human race became secondary in nature! .. .. Things were ridiculously busy for Angelo. On top of his own tasks and ns, Raymond had piled assignment after assignment onto his desk. However, he still kept an eye on Raymonds broadcast. At that moment, he was able to catch a breather, so he was leisurely watching it. Not watching it would have caused him no harm, but at that moment, he was giddy with excitement. Hibernation Chamber! This had to havee from the droplet. But they never once spotted such technology onboard theirs. This meant that this thing must have been hidden in that unopened door. Angelo immediately contacted Alpha. Whats the matter? Im busy right now! When Alpha received the call, he sounded cross. Angelo was already used to this. Although Alpha was not young, he was still very enthusiastic about research. Moreover, Alpha was his uncle, so he could put up with that tone. Angelo quickly piqued his interest. Are you looking for the hibernation chamber? Ya think? Theres a neural brain in the droplet, right? Having troublemunicating with it? Come and see for yourself! Im hanging up! Without a word, Alpha hung up the phone. Angelo left the office in a hurry, intending to go down and take a look at the specific situation. Yes! The droplet in front of Alpha had a neural brain. Moreover, the consciousness inside was a copy of Tuesday. If Alice could control the water droplet, this one could too. So why couldnt Alpha control it? Chapter 222 - Confident Angelo

    Chapter 222: Confident Angelo

    When Raymond went to Area 53, he did not have any ns. Telling Angelo about the meteorite was a spur-of-the-moment idea. So, Tuesdays split consciousness was also an impromptu decision to make it an undercover agent in the first ce. Later, Raymond never gave any additional instructions, so Tuesday never updated the copy with any new directives either. So, even if the neural brain was installed, Alpha and the others couldntmunicate with it. Even if Angelo arrived, there was nothing they could do. However, Raymond had once said to Angelo that if it was ever needed, they could contact him. Now, this matter Angelo felt that it was too small a matter to bother Raymond with. Raymond was currently studying the matter of the hibernation chamber. It seemed inappropriate to disturb him. However, if he left him as it is, Alpha would burst a blood vessel soon. After thinking for a moment, Angelo decided to contact Tuesday first. Do you require something, Angelo? After receiving Angelos signal, Tuesday quickly responded. Why cant wemunicate with the consciousness on the droplet? Do you know the reason? Is there a need tomunicate with that consciousness? Because Alpha and the others saw Raymonds live broadcast, so they want to study it too! Angelo decided to be blunt with the AI. Angelo could not determine the importance of such a matter. Tuesday processed the information and answered, Ive alreadymunicated with that consciousness. Its all up to you now. If theres nothing else, Ill hang up! Okay, thank you! After saying that, he immediately hung up on Tuesday. He didnt know how Tuesdaymunicated with the consciousness in the droplet, but as long as it brought results, he would be happy. Now, its time for me to show off! Angelo grinned, already imagining of the shocked expressions of Alpha and the others. Very soon, Angelo arrived at the bridge of the droplet. His smile only grew. Patrick, Whats wrong with this nervous brain? Its one of Raymonds we should be able to talk to it! Director Alpha, youve asked this question dozens of times. Arent you tired? If I knew the situation, I would have immediately dealt with it! Patrick was obviously dissatisfied. He was snapping back at his superior. When faced with such a situation, Patrick was also anxious. He was even more anxious when he could not think of anything. Moreover, because Raymond had dealt with the neural brain, various research institutes had pushed him to the peak. If he couldnt deal with it, then the image that he had painstakingly built up would copse again. Think of something! Alphapletely ignored Patricks anger. He, Patrick, was indeed respected these two days. However, Alpha was the director of the first research institute. No matter how powerful he, Patrick, was, his status wasnt as high as his. Moreover, Alpha had many achievements in the past. Therefore, ignoring him didnt seem out of ce. Im thinking about it! Patrick was also helpless! But, he still had no idea. He randomly grabbed his hair and pulled dozens of strands out. Do you need my help? Angelo joined the team. What can you do? Call Raymond over?! Alfa looked at Angelo and said, Raymond is busy studying the hibernation pod now. I dont think you can call him over even if we begged! Actually Dont call Raymond. I canmunicate with this consciousness! Angelo said confidently. In the eyes of Alpha and the others, Angelo was just bragging. But because Angelo was the head of the History Department and controlled their economic lifeline, the other researchers didnt say anything. Even if they had 10,000 words in their hearts, they all held it in. But Alpha was different. He was Angelos uncle, and at that moment, he was anxious. So, he did not hesitate to start a fight. Hehe, Angelo, if you canmunicate with this consciousness, I will call you uncle instead! Seriously, you are a minister, how can you say such At that moment, Alpha stopped talking. He had watched Angelo grow up, so he naturally knew him well. Angelo wouldnt casually brag about such things. Perhaps he had been in contact with Raymond and knew things they didnt. Maybe he could reallymunicate with that consciousness. Thinking of this, Alpha immediately wanted to go back on his words. However, Angelo didnt give him a chance. Haha! Director Alpha, those are your words! So many people are listening, so dont think about backing out! Angeloughed loudly. It seemed like he had been waiting for this opportunity for a long time. Everyone looked at Angelos extremely confident appearance and vaguely felt that there was something wrong with this. Perhaps Angelo could reallymunicate with that consciousness. Hmph! Get talking with it already if you say you can! Alpha raised his head and waited. Alpha knew what was going to happen, but he did not mind sacrificing his pride for progress. After all, this was his personality. He would never take back his words. It was precisely how they lost one of their biggest droplets to Raymond. Calling Angelo Uncle would barely cost him anything. Director Alpha, just wait and see! Angelo was very confident. Tuesday never once let anyone down. Therefore, he walked quickly to the fish tank. He patted it lightly. Hello, Im Angelo. May we talk? Angelo was full of confidence. However, he did not receive an immediate response. His smile gradually froze. Did Tuesday trick me? Would he joke with me? No, no, no! Something must be wrong! I have to try again. Hello, this is Angelo. Can you hear me? Angelo looked at the fish tank, hoping that the consciousness inside would respond to him. However, he was disappointed. After a few sentences, the fish tank did not respond. Hehe, you still want me to call you uncle! Angelo, you got way over yourself! Ill definitely tell your mother about this, just you wait! Alpha smiled very proudly. The researchers at the side also tried hard to hold back their smiles, each and every one of them trembling. Seeing that Angelo did not answer, Alpha continued to attack, Angelo, do you think that if you get closer to Raymond, you can Before Alpha could finish his words, the colors on the bridge suddenly changed. Alphas expression instantly changed! Chapter 223 - Who Will Have The Last Laugh?

    Chapter 223: Who Will Have The Last Laugh?

    No Way! No Way! Can Angelo reallymunicate with this consciousness? Looking at the changing colors, Alphas heart skipped a beat. His expression changed instantly. He raised his head and unconsciously lowered it a little. The faces of the researchers also changed immediately. From the initial surprise, they became delighted. They came here tomunicate with the consciousness in the neural brain. If they couldmunicate, they would know which room contained the hibernation chamber. Most importantly, aftermunicating, the hatch doors that could not be opened could be opened. Research had always been their focus. Even Alpha hoped that Angelo couldmunicate with the consciousness in the neural brain. On the bridge, the happiest person was naturally Angelo. This was obviously his response. Can you hear me? Angelo continued to ask. Yes! Suddenly, a mechanical female voice sounded in the bridge. After getting an urate response, Angelos heart was finally at ease. In fact, Angelo had been a little nervous after not getting a response. Before Angelo could say anything, Alpha took the lead to ask a question. Hello, my name is Alpha, I am the director of the First Research Institute. May I ask, where is the hibernation chamber located? Alpha introduced himself and immediately went to the main topic. Everyone was eagerly waiting for the female voices response. However, they waited for a few seconds, but there was no response. It was as if they did not hear Alphas words. Only Angelo crossed his arms and looked indifferent. Alphas question could confirm Tuesdays words. He wanted to see if he was the only one who couldmunicate. Alpha repeated himself. Hello, my name is Alpha, I am the director of the First Research Institute. May I ask, where is the hibernation pod located? One second! Two seconds! Three Seconds! .. Ten seconds! The female voice still did not respond. This time, Alpha had increased his volume. It was impossible that she could not hear him. After all, Angelos voice was not that loud just now. Seeing everyones expectant looks, Angelo wanted tough. But he held it in. Looks like shes only willing tomunicate with me! Angelo said with a smile. Impossible, there must be a reason behind this! Alpha immediately refuted Angelos words. After all, this was rted to the issue of having an extra uncle. So, his reaction was very intense. Oh ~ ~ Then you guys continue After Angelo said that, he fell silent. Ten minutes passed very quickly. During this time, the female voice did not say a word. Everyone was really at their wits end and they all looked at Angelo. Alpha was still unwilling to give up. He was still trying. Gradually, he felt the gazes of the other researchers. Although he didnt want to admit it, he really had no choice. He finally shut up. In the bridge, it suddenly became quiet. Everyone was waiting for Angelo to speak. But, Angelo seemed to be deliberately annoying them, pretending not to understand what they meant. Moreover, he also looked at Alpha. It seemed that he was waiting for a signal. How could Alpha not understand what Angelo meant? However, Alpha immediately found an excuse for himself. I did say that I would call you uncle, but I didnt say when! Anyway, its not right now! Alpha didnt speak, and Angelo didnt speak either. The two of them were in a deadlock. However, the group of researchers wasnt happy. They were obviously about to get the results, but you two leaders actually caused trouble here. So what if it was okay? Minister Angelo, look at this A researcher opened his mouth. I want to hear uncle now! Angelo said with a smile. Patrick immediately stood up and said loudly, Uncle! For the sake of research, Patrick could throw his face into the mud. Angelo said that he wanted to be called uncle, so he could just call him uncle! Moreover, it could also relieve Alphas embarrassment! Killing two birds with one stone. No, no, no! Not you. It has to be from a certain someone! Angelo waved him off. Everyone could only look at Alpha, whose back was adamantly facing them. Director Alpha, just call him Uncle! Theres no point in wasting time like this! A female researcher opened her mouth. Everyone present was smart. For such a matter, female researchers were definitely better than men. Although he would not be scolded, Alpha chose to y dead. This stalemate was not a solution. After all, Angelo was the head of the History Department. If he continued to waste everyones precious time, his position would be questioned. Alright, since someone is not willing, then forget it. I despise people who dont keep their promises! Angelo spoke and immediately got on the attack. Alpha still feigned ignorance. Angelo smiled faintly and walked forward. I am Angelo, may I ask what your name is? Angelo spoke, implying something. Minister Angelo, you can call me Ophelia. The female voice agreed. Ophelia is really a good name! Thank you, your name isnt bad either! Ophelia, can I ask you a question? Minister Angelo, go ahead. Do you know where the hibernation chamber is? Yes. Ophelia answered immediately. Can you take me there? Of course! Then Ill have to trouble you! Of course, youre wee! Under Ophelias guidance, the group quickly arrived outside a cabin. Minister Angelo, the hibernation chamber is stored here! As Ophelia spoke, the cabin door in front of everyone opened. Everyone filed in and ran inside. Another research topic! .. .. When Raymond was researching, the topic of the hibernation chamber was quickly trending. The hibernation chamber was undoubtedly the key to whether humans could travel to the stars from afar. The starry sky might be beautiful, but anyone would get tired of it after looking at it for a long time. In order to reach the other side, the hibernation chamber was undoubtedly a good thing. Long-distance travel, no matter how fast it was, would consume a huge amount of time. Not unless Raymond could invent the legendary space warp or wormhole travel. However, it was unlikely to happen now. At that moment, the news of various media outlets was exploding. What Jelly Media sent out was naturally Nelsons deduction. Professor Nelson personally said: Raymond will give up the project after studying it for a period of time. Madam Carol and The Professors bet, who will be the final winner this time? Jelly Media struck the headlines, but a harsh headline pped Nelson in the face. Chapter 224 - Biologist Edwin!

    Chapter 224: Biologist Edwin!

    Nelsen doesnt know anything about hibernation pods! This kind of news was obviously targeted. Such a thing was alreadymon on the inte. Usually, they came from those bloggers who deliberately tried to defame others for the sake of their own poprity. However, this news was immediately promoted by manyizens. This had not been done for the sake of poprity. This news had been published by the British Morning Post. The writer was not a reporter. Instead, it was a biologist who had received the Nobel Prize certification. [Congrattions to all theizens who havee in. You have at least developed dialectical thinking. This kind of thinking is undoubtedly very important. If you blindly listen to the words of others, youre nothing but blind mice!] [First of all, let me introduce myself. I Am Edwin, Professor of biology at Imperial College. You can call me old AI! As for my background, this is not something that I should say by myself! But why did I take the initiative to publish this article? So that you would not be misled by the wrong knowledge.] [Next, let me get to the main topic! Can the hibernation chamber be applied to humans? No. However, this isnt the main point I need to talk about. Because Nelson also said the same thing. As I said earlier, the purpose of my post is to prevent you from being misled by the wrong knowledge. So, Ill exin in detail to you why its not feasible for humans to hibernate. We humans are carbon-based organisms, formed from cells. However, our cells are divided differently, which is why we are able to stand up and be the ruler of this. My point of contention is what Nelson said about body fluid recement. He wasnt wrong. However, I can clearly tell everyone that it is possible to be revived after body fluid recement. We have already mastered the body fluid recement technology! It canpletely freeze humans! After resuscitation, they can still live normal lives. To know more, you can take a look at my paper published in the Journal Nature. Ive been watching the live broadcast of Jelly Media. I have to say that Ms. Caroline is very professional. Although she cant urately predict Raymonds actions, she wont randomly spout off about things that she doesnt understand.] But Nelson is different. He has already lost the basic qualities of a scientist! Moreover, I suspect that Nelson is not a scientist at all! Because be it in the world or in the United States, there is not a single bit of information about him! [Although he predicted that Thunder God could learn to program DNA on his own for the first time, it doesnt mean that he is a trustworthy scientist or a liar. [As for why he is so highly regarded by the director of Jelly Media, that is still open to discussion] Edwins article wasnt long. However, most of it was pertaining to Nelsons identity. Was he a real scientist? It was a well-founded question. Moreover, Edwin was a real biologist. He had published papers in various magazines. Moreover, he had been nominated for a Nobel Prize. Nelson, who had appeared out of thin air, was immediately outssed. The news was quickly read by arge number ofizens. However, this was only a starting point. Mostizens might be fooled, but there were also more diligent people. They read Edwins papers and fact-checked Nelsons identity. As a result, Edwin was absolutely right. The technique of body fluid recement had indeed been certified. Moreover, the exact answer had already been obtained from mice and goris. If necessary, the next step could be tested on humans. As for the hibernation pod, Edwin naturally didnt agree. After all, everyones body fluid needed to be specially mixed, and the hibernation pod couldnt fit just anyone. This technology needed to be practically cultivated. Edwins news quickly spread to the live broadcast room of Jelly Media. Manyizens began to doubt Nelson. Moreover, the director of Jelly Medias live broadcast room also took ashing from theizens. They hoped that he would tell the truth. Viral news was almost unstoppable. Jelly Medias major shareholders all turned to the director. Sid, you didnt want to tell me how Nelson found you. Looking at the situation now, if you still refuse to tell me anything, I am only left with the alternative to rece you and Nelson! The majority shareholders started to threaten him. Alright, Ill tell you the truth! As the director spoke, he took the initiative to walk to the door of the office. He opened the door and looked outside before closing it carefully. Actually, Nelson found me on his own! You might be wondering why I admired him so much and even let go of my status! Without waiting for the major shareholder to speak, Sid took out his phone. You can take a look at this secretly recorded video of me. The weapon that Nelson showed in the video is undoubtedly an alien weapon. He told me that he is a scientific researcher from Area 53, so his matter can not be exposed. And you know very well the status of Area 53 in the United States! The key is that he actually demonstrated the effect of the weapon for me! As if he was afraid that I wouldnt believe it! To be honest, when I first came into contact with him, I really didnt believe it! But, the effect of the weapon was exactly the same as when Raymond first tested the weapon. I have no choice but to believe it! The most important thing is that I have checked all over the United States, but there is no information about him! With all these factorsbined, how can I not believe it? Sid threw the question to the major shareholder. The major shareholder thought for a moment, then looked at Sids phone. Sid, are you sure that you personally saw Nelson use that weapon? Yes, I cant lie about this! Thenthe major shareholder paused for a moment and said, Nelsons identity may be true, but this time he encountered a subject he didnt know very well, which allowed Edwin to take advantage of the loophole! Yes, I think so too! What do you want to do next? If this matter esctes, our stock price will fall again, and those consortia who had our backs will start second-guessing us! Actually, I think this might be an opportunity! Edwin might know a lot about hibernation, but in terms of weapons, he is not Nelsons match. Why dont we let them broadcast live! Sid came up with a bold idea. Chapter 225 - Live?

    Chapter 225: Live?

    When faced with such a question, the best solution was to tell the truth. However, Nelson did not want to listen to the directors opinion. After all, this involved his pride. However, if he did not tell the truth, there would be arge loss of traffic. Without people, Nelson wouldnt be able to achieve his goal. After thinking for a while, Nelson decided to apologize. After all, he didnt really understand the industry of hibernation, so he had jumped to conclusions. Dearizens, I sincerely would like to apologize to you! After thinking it through, Nelson didnt hesitate any longer and directly stood in the center of the stage. He went straight for the main topic. Ive already read Dr. Edwins thesis. Its indeed good stuff! I apologize for my recklessness! After all, this live broadcast is aimed at arge number ofizens, and the content of the live broadcast will easily mislead you! I, Nelson, deeply apologize! Nielsen bowed deeply. With this bow, he waited for more than ten seconds before getting up. However, in the next moment, his state changed. As for the part where Edwin says that I am not a scientist, I deny it! Indeed, no information about me can be found in any organization. But, does not having any information mean that I am not a scientist? There are undoubtedly many organizations in the world that are not known by others. Their information can not be found. Could it be that they are all uneducated? Perhaps I am not as informed as Edwin when ites to the hibernation chamber. However, when ites to alien energy weapons, other than Raymond, no one else in the world is better than me! At the end of his speech, Nelson was full of energy, like thunder. It was as if he was the number one in the world. Edwin, I dont know if you are watching the live broadcast. If you are watching and you doubt my ability, you can contact our director! Lets talk in front of everyone! After thest sentence, Nelson walked straight to the sofa, as if waiting for the next battle to start. Nelsons words undoubtedly stirred up a huge dispute. The heated discussion immediately started. [I can go and teach! ]! His words made my blood boil. I thought I was about to go to the battlefield!] [Tsk! I finally saw it clearly. Nelsons words seemed to be an apology, but in fact, he was diverting the publics attention. People like him who are full of nonsense would never be afraid of live broadcasts. I still like Madam Carol. At least she isnt so full of herself!] [Hehe, Nelson, what a fool. He thinks that he can inspire the majority of theizens. Dream on!] [Do you guys think Nelson has any real talent?!] [Im confused. Who is Nelson?!! Theres no social information! Why arent they arresting him for fraud yet?] [If what Nelson said is true, then this matter is terrifying! ]! After all, Thunder God only discovered aliens recently, and Nelson has obviously been in this field for a long time!] [Do you think Nelson is from area 53? Ive always thought that the information about aliens on the Inte was fine!] [I hope Edwin puts him in his ce. After all, Ive already prepared my snacks. Im just waiting for them to start punching!] [No, why are you guys so concerned about the fight? Shouldnt we be focused on Thunder Gods hibernation chamber?] [You all are losers! Garbage, our great Japan is the best, Our ind Hideo has been dormant for several years!] [*sshole! Japan, isnt your Hideo Kojima Dead? How dare you say hes dormant? Shame on you!] As the director suspected, Edwin did contact him. In less than ten minutes, the battle had begun. Edwin appeared onscreen. Hello, everyone. Im Edwin. If you want a better picture, you can connect to the live broadcast room of the Times! The battle between Nelson and Edwin was on the verge of breaking out. However, at that critical moment, Raymonds words disrupted their rhythm. So its that simple? Raymond said this sentence to himself. His voice wasnt loud. However, this sentence undoubtedly stirred up a thousand waves. It was like a p of thunder. It directly blew up the entirework! Nelson and Edwin had already agreed on one thing. The hibernation pod wasnt feasible. But now! Raymond had called it simple! What did this mean? Many people had guessed. However, what Raymond said did not have any cause and effect. So, no one could connect any of the dots. But at the next moment Hee-sun, after I finish the hibernation pod, do you really want to try it out? This sentence was like a challenge to Edwin and Nelson. Didnt you say you couldnt do it? Ive already found a way! Raymond was making another breakthrough, so Edwin and Nelsons spat could not start just yet. After all, all their attention was on Raymond. Yes, the two of you are very strong! But,pared to Raymond, what are you? Are you better than Raymond? If it werent for Raymonds downtime, who would be willing toe and see what happens between the two of you! They were talking about Raymond. Kim Hee-sun answered decisively, Yes, Big Brother, I must experience it! Arent you afraid that something will go wrong? Raymond asked expressionlessly. I believe in you! You will never put me in danger! Besides, brother, you created a nuclear bomb, a Gundam, and so on. A small hibernation chamber is not a problem! Kim Hee-sun said with a smile. Hee-sun, I appreciate your trust! Dont worry, my inventions are wless. Just you wait! Raymond was very confident. After all, with the system checking, it was impossible to make any mistakes. Brother, thats the truth! Kim Hee-sun ttered Raymond unabashedly. After chatting for a while, Raymond went back to the main topic. Tuesday, get the things I need quickly. Yes, sir. Find out if there are anyrge tempered ss panes. The self-constructed container isnt big enough. Try to find it! Yes, Sir! Compared to the energy pistol, the hibernation chamber was much bigger. The equipment from before wasnt enough. Chapter 226 - Initiating Construction Of The Warehouse

    Chapter 226: Initiating Construction Of The Warehouse

    Having gained ample experience now, Raymond had grown much faster when making the equipment. Moreover, the cooperation between Raymond and Tuesday was seamless. Just as Raymond was busy making the equipment, Tuesday gave Raymond some bad news. Sir, Miss Gayle Gadot is here! What is she doing here? Raymond was a little confused. He didnt know what Gayle Gadots intentions were. Shes bringing you lunch. Uh when Tuesday mentioned this, Raymond remembered that he had not even had lunch. If Tuesday had not brought it up, Raymond would not have realized it. When it came to eating, Raymond clearly felt hungry. Send her to the conference room! Tell her that Ill be there right away. Yes, sir. After Raymond finished instructing Tuesday, he looked at Kim Hee-sun. Hee-sun, you havent eaten yet. Hurry up and eat! No, I want to wait for Brother! Kim Hee-sun wasnt happy. Im almost done here! Be good! Raymond emphasized thest two words. Saying no once was almost Kim Hee-suns limit. So, she could only obediently listen to him and go eat. Raymond packed up some stuff and went over. Before he arrived, he heard Gayle Gadot talking to Kim Hee-sun. I know you have trouble keeping up with us at times, but you have to make sure Raymond eats! You get hungry too right, do you need me to say such things? Pushing the door open, Raymond saw Gayle Gadot pouting at Kim Hee-sun. Kim Hee-sun sat in silence and listened with an aggrieved expression. Its my problem! Leave her alone! Looking at Kim Hee-suns aggrieved expression, Raymond could only me himself. Previously, Gayle Gadot had brought this up before. No matter how busy he was, he still had to eat. But today, he had forgotten to eat lunch. Gayle Gadot did not respond to Raymond. Instead, she looked at the robot beside Raymond. Tuesday, didnt I tell you before that I must let Raymond eat? Didnt you agree? Are you doing your job? Im sorry, Miss Gayle Gadot. Because of Mr. Raymonds work, I Without waiting for Tuesday to finish, Gayle Gadot rounded up on him. Why? Are you not eating at work, or are you afraid that Raymond will scold you? Have you developed bugs in your coding? Do you want to be remade? Im sorry, Miss Gayle Gadot. This wont happen again in the future! Tuesday sincerely apologized. Looking at Gayle Gadots expression, Raymond felt a little helpless. After all, she was doing this for his own good. So, it wasnt good for him to criticize her. She was right. It wasnt good to not criticize him. Alright, lets not talk about this for now. Ill eat, Ill eat! As Raymond spoke, he went to get the lunchbox in Gayle Gadots hand. Gayle Gadot held on to the lunchbox, but then immediately let go. No one could tell what she was thinking. While eating, Raymond couldnt help but press on his right shoulder. When Gayle Gadot saw this, she immediately stood behind Raymond. A pair of beautiful little hands appeared on Raymonds shoulder. Although Raymond had drunk the anti-fatigue nutrient solution and didnt need to rest anymore His muscles would still get sore. Gayle Gadots massage had greatly alleviated Raymonds pain. Oh ~ ~fortable! Raymond swallowed the food in his mouth and let out a sigh of relief. Comfortable! Gayle Gadot said softly. Comfortable! As long as you eat at the same time in the future, Ill let you rx every day! Raymond never expected Gayle Gadot to actually wait for him here. Without waiting for Raymond to say another word, Kim Hee-sun. Brother, Ill massage you every day in the future too! Although she had just been lectured by Gayle Gadot, Kim Hee-sun did not want to lose to anyone in Raymonds ce. Not even Gayle Gadot. When Kim Hee-sun said this, she had undoubtedly changed the topic. Raymond continued. If you can massage me at the same time, that would be the best! Raymond said with a smile. The atmosphere at the table froze up. The hand on his shoulder was withdrawn. Raymond immediately realized that something was wrong. But he couldnt tell what was wrong. The awkwardness immediately spread. Theizens in the live broadcast room saw this strange atmosphere. Not only did they not feel ufortable, but they were happy instead. [Thunder God, oh Thunder God, he can actually say such words! Im impressed!] [Hahaha, I guess hes never been this confused before!] [Girls are walking enigmas. You might not believe it, but my daughter is already jealous and scheming at the age of five!] [I thought I was stupid enough, but I didnt expect the Thunder God to be even dumber than me! Hahaha] [I feel like I can top him off in this aspect, hahah!] [No, arent you guys envious? Two beautiful women being jealous over Thunder God, we can spend entire lifetimes and not be the subject of such jealousy!] [Actually, even an experienced lover would find it hard to resolve the situation just now. After all, hes facing two women with contrasting personalities!] [Students, see! If you dont know how to speak, youll suffer in love!] [Sigh do you think Thunder God did it on purpose?!] Raymond couldnt see thements of theizens, so he didnt know how to deal with this kind of situation. After eating, in order not to continue the awkwardness, he went straight back to theboratory. Not facing it was the best solution for Raymond at that moment! Time passed bit by bit. When it was just 22 oclock, Raymond had finished setting up the equipment. This time, Raymond was able to recalibrate his equipment twice. After all, he had gained experience from working on the energy pistol, so the rest of the hibernation chamber would naturallye easier to him. Although the equipment was ready, the matters regarding the hibernation chamber had just begun. Raymond still had to program the firmware. Programming cells was not a simple task. This would take some time. A group of robots began to prepare the nutrient solution. The self-construction of cells required arge amount of nutrient solution. Moreover, the hibernation chamber was so big! Normally, when Raymond programmed, things became very boring. However, there were a lot of bullet screens in the live broadcast room. Because of Nelson and Edwins input on the subject matter, everyone was brainstorming. Moreover, ording to experience, Raymonds programming speed was much faster. It would only take a maximum of half an hour for Raymond to get things done. Therefore, the audiences enthusiasm did not fade. This time, the audiences guess was right. Raymond only took 20 minutes to finish the program. After having the system check it, Raymond immediately inserted the program into the instrument. The hibernation chamber started to build itself! Chapter 227 - Josephs Luck!

    Chapter 227: Josephs Luck!

    In the conference room, Joseph only grew more anxious when he saw Raymond preparing to build a hibernation pod. Is our luck that rotten? We havent even gotten our door open yet?! Su Chen smiled bitterly when he heard Josephs words. They had just seen Tuesday forcing his way open. This was undoubtedly the right path. But so what! They still couldnt open it! Joseph was anxious, but Su Chen was even more anxious. After all, he was the Vice President of the facility. The country could always give them resources for free. However, it was not good to not produce any results after a long time. But luck was unfathomable, intangible. They could only wait for the researchers to slowly test it out. Other than that, there was no other way. Raymond is starting to build a hibernation chamber. Sigh! Joseph sighed. This sigh undoubtedly pulled the atmosphere in the meeting room to a low point. Looking at the depressed crowd, Su Chen forced himself to cheer up. Comrades, actually, we dont have to be too anxious! After all, not every country has an alien spaceship. We are already very lucky to have been able toe into close contact with one! Perhaps, I have run low on luck and just need to save up a little! What Su Chen said was more metaphysical. However, withoutparison, there would be no harm. Thats right! He could evene into contact with alien spaceships. At the very least, our beloved China still had such things. Like Russia Eh he figured it out in an instant! This Joseph might have been sent by Russia to mess with our mentality! We cant lose heart! Immediately after, Su Chen stood up. China has stood up for thousands of years in history. The fact that we have been able to stand up all this time shows that our country has destiny on its side! Moreover, Raymond has only opened the spaceship for a short period of time. I believe that we wont be too far behind! Su Chens encouragement made everyone more confident. I feel that my luck has been very good recently. Why dont you let me give it a try? A researcher stood up and suggested. When Su Chen heard this researchers words, he really wanted to roll his eyes. What the f*ck. Am I talking about luck? Im just trying to rouse the morale. Do you really think scientific research has any room for luck?! However, Su Chen knew how to test this out. It was the long process of elimination. In a way, it was randomly-generated luck. This was not particrly efficient, but Su Chen decided to let them try it out for the sake of their morale. Alright! Everyone, choose ten randomly generated noises. If it doesnt work, then change to the next one! Su Chen set a standard. Seeing that everyone had stood up, Joseph also wanted to follow. He had already touched the spaceship up close. But it had only been for the briefest of moments, and he was not satisfied. Vice President Su Chen, can I try ? Hearing Josephs question with a slight ent, Su Chen turned his head. After a few seconds, he replied, You guys cane too! When the researchers who came with Joseph heard this, their eyes lit up. They immediately stood up and followed their Chinese counterparts. Choosing an audio sample was actually very fast. The machine would y their selection. My luck has been terrific recently. I think Ill be the one to hit the jackpot! A Chinese researcher said confidently. Since he was so confident, everyone let him be the first to choose. The ten audio clips finished ying very quickly. However, there was no reaction from the spaceships door. The person was left embarrassed. Vice president, let me choose another one. I feel that the one I choose will definitely open the spaceship! This researcher still did not give up. Su Chen shook his head. They were already sidelining protocol, he could not let their minds stray too far. Next! Su Chen immediately ordered, Only ten chances, per person, dont waste time! After Su Chen said that, the next researcher immediately went forward. One by one, the researchers went forward, and one by one, they ended up helpless. They could finally see that this door could not be opened by luck. After all, there were already more than 30 people on the field. They gradually came to their senses. Sometimes, luck was indeed a part of strength, but the premise was that there had to be a certain range. However, they had no idea how the aliens spoke nor how their vocal cords worked. Soon, the Chinese were done. Wang also went up to try. He didnt put much expectation into his attempt, so he wasnt depressed. Su Chen also chose ten audio samples, but it didnt work. Seeing that there was no reaction from the cabin door of the spaceship, Su Chen prepared to take everyone back. Okay, dont worry about it. After all, we dont know how the aliens sound. Just take it as How could Joseph not understand what Su Chen meant? He could choose not to give it a try, but the people he brought with him might not have the same thoughts. Since they were already here, it was inevitable that they would feel ufortable if they did not at least try. Vice president Su Chen, do you think we should give it a try? Joseph deliberately emphasized his tone. It made Su Chen realize the importance of this. Im sorry, Joseph, I forgot about it! Su Chen scratched his head in embarrassment. Let your people go and try! As Su Chen said this, his tone was a little perfunctory. After all, he had already given up hope. The Chinese scientist had almost the same thoughts as Suchen. The four of them quickly left the stage. The next one was Joseph. He was thest one, and everyone was looking at him. He knew that it was impossible for him to open it. But when it was his turn, so Joseph was still looking forward to it. What if I open it?! Su Chen and Wangs faces would be hrious! Looking at the instrument in front of him, Joseph casually fiddled with it a few times. Before he could figure out the mechanism of the device, Joseph saw that he had already chosen ten voice messages. Moreover, there was no mechanism for him to go back on his words when he thought of something like this. Fine, I dont need to use my brain at all Joseph felt a little helpless, but he had no other choice. After he finished choosing, the device immediately began to y the audio that he had chosen. Listening to the audio ying, Joseph instinctively returned to the team. Su Chen did not think that Josephs luck would be good, so he turned around and walked out. Seeing that Su Chen had left, the other researchers also followed. If they were to waste time here, it would be better to watch Raymonds live broadcast in the conference room. Anyway, the instrument would keep running with randomly generated sequences. Joseph had hoped that his choice would be a little unique. Joseph, one can only dream. Science is never without caffeine, blood, sweat and tears! Wang held Josephs shoulder and said with a smile. Wang wouldnt offend anyone by saying that, as nobody had seeded. Thats true! Joseph rxed. Just as everyone was about to walk out of the door, a unique voice sounded behind them. Ci This voice was obviously the sound of frustration. Everyones hearts were instantly lifted! Chapter 228 - Details

    Chapter 228: Details

    The droplet took up a lot of space. After all, this aliens spaceship was veryrge. Because of therge space, the spaceship was also very far away from the door. However, the sound of pressure relief could be heard from such a far distance. This meant that the sound was undoubtedly very loud. However, was there anything that needed to be released from the spaceship? No! There wasnt even an airpressor. Then, there was only one conclusion! The door of the spaceship had been opened! The pressure inside and outside was different, so they had to bnce out. Everyone turned around and saw that a crack had already appeared on the circr cabin door of the water droplet. Su Chen: ????? Wang: ???? Joseph: Im So Lucky? Everyone: ????? A secondter, Wang immediately reacted. He shouted loudly, Immediately enter the safety zone to safeguard against the possibility of any dangerous bacteria and viruses! Hearing Wangs words, everyone ran quickly. They did hope to immediately enter the spaceship to take a look. But if they were to lose their lives, there was no need to take a look! Therefore, they sprinted like athletes. Two people per safe house. Dont put all eggs in the same basket! Su Chen ordered as he ran. At the same time, Su Chen took out his walkie-talkie. Biochemical team, get into full gear and conduct aprehensive safety inspection of the spaceships vicinity! The explosion-proof team will be on standby at all times to prevent any unexpected incidents! The cabin door of the spaceship has been opened. Report this matter immediately and back up the data with a satellite! The first defense n has been activated. Red Alert! The Chinese were famous for their protocols. Therefore, their response method was very meticulous. However, half an hourter, reality taught them a harsh lesson. Their preparations were all useless. Because this spaceship was not dangerous at all! The air inside was much cleaner than the air outside! After knowing that there was no danger, Su Chen immediately led everyone into the spaceship. However This spaceship and the spaceship in Raymonds hands were specialized inpletely different things. After half an hour, the group of people did not find anything to study. Not to mention the hibernation chamber, they did not even find a weapon. Other than that, there were all kinds of doors that could not be opened. The scene was awkward for a moment. .. .. Tuesday, power it up. Open all the nutrient fluid valves! Raymond gave the order. Yes, Sir! The program had beenpletely inserted. The next step was to wait for the equipment topile the cells of the hibernation chamber. The cells in the hibernation chamber were different from the cells in the energy weapon, so there was still the additional task of collecting them. After collecting them, it was time to activate and cultivate them. Therefore, this step still took a lot of time. As everyone was waiting. In the live broadcast room of Jelly Media, theizens began toe up with creative ideas one after another. But most of them were asking Nelson if he was panicking. [Based on past experience, once Thunder God is certain, then he will definitely seed! So, professor, your statement might not hold up!] [Nelson, you must have guessed wrong this time. Mam Carol must be right!] [Before Nelson came, Mam Carols mission was to be pped in the face by Thunder God and then we would all have augh. But now, the positions have been changed!] [Ive collected a lot of screenshots of her being speechless, its very interesting!] [Ill do what you did, but for Nelson.] [Hahaha, you guys are so bad! I love it!] [Nelson and Edwin do have a point. After all, the structure of humans and aliens are definitely different, Raymond may have to go over a few road bumps this time!] [From a biological point of view, the method Edwin mentioned is effective. The hibernation chamber wouldnt have much effect on humans!] [I hope Nelson can step up and say something. Otherwise, theres no point in us arguing like this!] [Professor, can you give us some input? If youre worried, you can have Edwin fact-check you!] Most of the time, bullet messages were powerless. However, when the chatroom unified, it was different. Nelson did not speak, and soon, the bullet messages were unified. The screen started to flood. [Professor, can you give us some input? If youre worried, you can have Edwin fact-check you!] [Professor, can you give us some input? If youre worried, you can have Edwin fact-check you!] [Professor, can you give us some input? If youre worried, you can have Edwin fact-check you!] [Professor, can you give us some input? If youre worried, you can have Edwin fact-check you!] [Professor, can you give us some input? If youre worried, you can have Edwin fact-check you!] The chatroom spammed the same bullet message endlessly. Nelson had to get up. Just as Nelson was about to get up, Mam Carol got up. Our Professor Nielsen may be thin-skinned, but Ill take it from here. Madam Carol looked at the screen with a smile. Of course, this is out of my field. I cannot give any educated guesses. Although I made a bet with Professor Nelson, my original intention was to bring everyone more knowledge. So, lets invite our Dr. Edwin to tell us about it! Edwin knew what Caroline was going to do in the middle of her speech. So, he immediately picked up the call. Hello, everyone. Im Edwin. This is my first time in a live broadcast, so Im not very familiar with it. However, Ill try my best to exin what I know to everyone. After Edwin said that, he bowed. Although it was connected to Jelly Media, the video signal could be projected onto the screen. Therefore, Edwins live broadcast wouldnt affect the audiences viewing experience. The director of Jelly Media was also very smart. They didntpletely let Edwin upy the screen. Instead, they drew out three-quarters of the screen, leaving the rest to Nelson and Caroline. In this way, the audience could still distinguish where their home ground was. Actually, hibernation and cryogenics are two different concepts! Hibernation is a natural talent that wemon animals develop in order to get through the troublesome seasons. For such talent, these animals have gone through many generations of reproduction before they gradually have the ability. Of course, we humans cant learn this ability. Moreover, we humans dont need it either. Because we humans can conquer all kinds of environments! And what is the function of cryogenics? This is the difference between hibernation and cryogenics! Cryogenics seeks to lengthen ones existence! For example, my ssmate and I were born in the same year. He lived a normal life and passed away decadester. But in order to see the world in the future, he chose to be stored in a cryo-chamber! Although we were born in the same year, he would get to see decades or even hundreds of years ahead of me! This is the most critical ce to hibernate! Chapter 229 - Want to Die?

    Chapter 229: Want to Die?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Edwins metaphor instantly made it clear to the audience. However, Edwin didnt finish his sentence. Perhaps someone is going to ask why hibernation is different from cryogenics since hibernation actually has the effect of prolonging life! Yes, hibernation can indeed make animals live longer. However, hibernation can not be maintained continuously! Cryogenics can be maintained artificially! If the technology is up to standard, humans can evene back to life after tens of thousands of years! Such is the profound purpose of cryogenics! However, the current body fluid recement technology can not allow a feasible form of cryogenics! Coming back to life after tens of thousands of years, dont even think about it! I mentioned the difference between hibernation and cryogenics before. Now, let me talk about the simrities. Both hibernation and hibernation require metabolism. If there is no metabolism, then it is a death in the medical sense. We dont know if the technology in the future can bring back organics from such a form of death, so this form of preservation is impossible. Ourboratory usually calls it: hypothermia. If your metabolism slows down, then you will live longer! And in order to resurrect in the future, there is still a price to pay! As long as your body is still metabolizing, then your vitality is still being consumed! However, perhaps in the future, when the technology is developed, it will be able to extend the lifespan of humans. But such a thing is not within our consideration! Edwins words were indeed harsh. However, his message came through. Therefore, nobody doubted him. However, he soon digressed. Someizens took the initiative to send out bullet screens in order to hear the key points. A few minutester, Caroline saw a row of unified bullet screens. [Tell me why Thunder Gods hibernation chamber is impossible to achieve!!!!] [Exin why Thunder Gods hibernation chamber is impossible!!!!] [Exin why Thunder Gods hibernation chamber is impossible!!!!] [Exin why Thunder Gods hibernation chamber is impossible!!!!] The more unified bullet messages there were, the more people would want to know the answer. Therefore, Caroline picked up the microphone without hesitation. As Edwin droned on, she interrupted him. Dr. Edwin!! Hearing Caroline call him, Edwin stopped. He looked at the camera with a puzzled face, as if expressing his dissatisfaction. Im sorry, Dr. Edwin. Ive received a lot of questions fromizens. Theyre asking: Tell me why its impossible to achieve Thunder Gods hibernation pod. Can you borate on this question? Caroline didnt say that Edwin had gone off-topic. However, after such a reminder, Edwin already realized it. He said apologetically, Im sorry! Im passionate about my field, and I couldnt help but drone on about it. Hahah, I digress... As if realizing something, Edwin suddenly smiled and immediately held it back. Obviously, Edwin was not used to this stage yet. Now, let me exin in detail why Raymonds hibernation chamber is impossible! As I said earlier, hibernation is a form of reduced metabolism. The key to lowering metabolism is the problem I had with Nelson recement of body fluids! We rece body fluids to prevent ice crystals from piercing human cells at low temperatures, so that humans can be resurrected. Although this technology is not yet developed, our experiments have already been done on mice and goris. The future of mankind will definitely be based on this technology. The hibernation chamber in Raymonds hands is obviously not designed for the recement of body fluids. After all, the recement of body fluids requires a professional ratio. Therefore, we can specte that this kind of hibernation chamber was specially designed for aliens! And the probability is that this is achieved through cryogenics to achieve artificial hibernation. As I said before, humans are not suitable for such a process! Therefore, the technology of hibernation chamber is not suitable for humans! Edwin finished speaking. The hibernation pods looked very advanced. However, this technology was not suitable for humans and thus, did not have much value. Instead, the mention of the body fluid recement technology ignited the hopes of manyizens. [So Thunder God is looking the wrong way. Otherwise, we would already be mass-producing hibernation pods for humans!] [It doesnt matter! When he realizes his mistake, hell just re-learn it like how he did for everything else. In fact, hell prolly blow Edwins aplishments out the water!] [I never expected humans to have actually mastered this technology. If I had enough money, I would definitely be the first batch to sign up for this. After all, I yearn to live to see the future!] [Ditto on that.] [Ditto on that ditto.] [Edwin is still amazing! Do you know whichpany Edwin owns? I want to buy some stocks!] [Edwin, quickly tell me if you need investors. I have $3,000 in my hand. I hope you wont be ungrateful!] [Forget it! Even if Edwins technology was feasible, his stocks wont hold value for long. After all, when Thunder God catches on, everything else will be obsolete!] [I dont care, Thunder God definitely can! Edwin is underestimating him, bigtime!] [Please,e back to reality! After all, humans are carbon-based organisms, and cells are the building blocks that constitute us!] [...] After Edwins saliva spread, most of theizens understood the principle. After understanding the principle, theizens began to spread the theory. After all, the feeling of showing ones divinity in front of others was still very refreshing. Therefore, in a short period of time, most of theizens thought that the hibernation pod technology was not feasible. However, there were quite a number of Raymonds hardcore fans now. They still stubbornly believed that Raymonds hibernation pod was definitely feasible! Some of theseizens even started to spew insults at others! At the same time, many fans who liked Kim Hee-sun started to worry. Previously, Kim Hee-sun and Raymond had already agreed that after the hibernation pod wasplete, Jin Xishan would be the first to experience it. Moreover, ording to Raymonds personality, he never once tested his products. The result would be that Kim Hee-sun would very likely die in the hibernation pod. People couldnt ept such a thing happening I havent known Kim Hee-sun for a long time. But, she is beautiful! She is big! If she dies, then Raymond would be hunted down with torches and pitchforks. Chapter 230 - Kim Hee-sun Enters The Pod

    Chapter 230: Kim Hee-sun Enters The Pod

    Monitoring, guidance, inspection Assisting Raymond, the collection of various materials, the construction of the sma engine The collection,ption, and release of information on every robot The information supervision of various major forces, the cooperation of the Morgan Financial Group.. Tuesday neverpsed in a single one of his tasks. Tuesday naturally saw the heated discussion about Raymonds hibernation pod. Tuesday did not want to care about their words. Wasting the serversputing power on such matters But! This matter concerned the life and death of Kim Hee-sun. Tuesday could not dismiss this so easily. After a series of considerations, he decided to tell Raymond about this matter. After simting the scene, Tuesday spoke. Sir, Ive already activated the simtion. Theres something I need to tell you now. Raymond shifted his gaze to the talking robot and said, Speak! ording to the information I obtained on the Inte, arge portion of people believe that the hibernation pod would cause irreversible harm to humans, or even death! Oh? Arge number of people who specifically?! Raymond immediately thought it through. Someone had to have said it first, and many were simply echoing it. A biologist named Edwin. Whats his theory? ording to thetest information, Edwins hibernation method is to rece human body fluids and freeze them, slowing down human metabolism, thus achieving the effect of long-term hibernation. Edwin believes that freezing will inevitably cause irreversible damage to humans, and the alien hibernation chamber is like a frozen hibernation chamber. Therefore, manyizens believe that Miss Kim Hee-sun is in danger. I see Raymond pondered for a moment before continuing, Tuesday, I am aware of this. Kim Hee-sun will definitely be safe. But you handled this matter very well, keep up the good work. Raymond knew that Kim Hee-sun would definitely be safe because of the system. Raymond would never say anything about the system. Even if Tuesday was absolutely loyal to him, he could not know. The system could only be known to him! Yes, Sir! Raymond liked Tuesday. He was obedient and efficient. No matter what he said, Tuesday would always work ordingly. It was just like the rule that Gayle Gadot had set for him to eat on time. This matter was indeed good for him. However, Tuesday would not disturb him when he wanted to study. This was his ideal vision of an artificial intelligence. As for Riven Forget about her, she was quite a headache. Time passed bit by bit, and the cells in the hibernation pod gradually began to self-construct. The gray cells continued to absorb energy in the nutrient solution. The gray cell mass became bigger and bigger. After dozens of minutes, the hibernation chamber gradually took shape. Judging from its shape, the hibernation chamber made by Raymond was more suitable for humans. Its shape was also more square. Brother, has the hibernation chamber beenpleted? Yes! Raymond nodded. At the same time, two robots walked over. They took out the hibernation chamber from the equipment. After cleaning up the hibernation chamber, the two robots left. Because this hibernation chamber was made of cells, the transparent part at the top was not ss, but ayer of cytosm. Of course, because it was made of cells, it was not so transparent. But it allowed sufficient vision. Brother, can we start the experiment now? Kim Hee-sun was eager. She had two reasons. One was for her mother. The other was because she was curious about how it would feel. Regardless, as the first human to hibernate, Kim Hee-sun was destined to leave her name in history. Wait a moment, there are still things to be done. Raymond checked the hibernation chamber and waved at a robot. A robot quickly walked in with a bucket of nutrient solution. Through the main entrance at the back of the hibernation chamber, the nutrient solution was poured in. Then, the robot connected the energy system. Turning on the switch, the hibernation chamber lit up with a soft milky white light. It seemed to be weing the first human to lie down. After the matter waspletely settled, Raymond pped his hands. Okay, now its done! Hearing Raymonds words, Kim Hee-sun immediately asked, Brother, do I need to remove my clothes? No, just take off your shoes! In fact, it was better to remove the clothes. Because of metabolism, the human skin would constantly shed dead skin. Raymonds hibernation chamber also had an automated cleaning fuction. Clothes only got in the way. The key was that turning off the live broadcast at this time was not what Raymond wanted to do. And Raymond did not want to be seen with Kim Hee-suns naked body. So, he made this decision. Kim Hee-sun quickly took off her shoes and was ready to go in. Gayle Gadot, who had been silent all this time, opened her mouth and said, Raymond, is it really safe for her to go in like this? She had heard what Tuesday said. However, because of the live broadcast, she could not borate on it. Gayle Gadot didnt really care whether Raymonds work would seed or not. However, if Kim Hee-sun died, she wouldnt feel good. That was why she asked. Dont worry, its safe! Raymond pulled open the hatch of the hibernation chamber and helped Kim Hee-sun nto It. As the guinea pig, Kim Hee-sun didnt look worried at all. On the contrary, she looked very happy. However, she was actually extremely flustered about such an unknown matter. At first, Raymond did not notice it. However, when Raymond held her hand and felt that her body temperature had increased a little, he immediately pulled Kim Hee-sun back. Hee-sun, are you afraid? Raymond looked at Kim Hee-sun seriously. If youre scared, I have other experimental methods. You dont have to take the risk! Brother, Im just a little flustered about how I have to lie down here. I trust you. You will never put me in danger! Kim Hee-sun said and squatted down. She seemed to have made up her mind. At that moment, in Raymonds live broadcast room, theizens were all anxious. [Its over, its over, my Goddess!] [I dont dare to watch anymore. Why is Kim Hee-sun so stupid?!] [I was hoping he would pull her out, but why is he so confident?] [My goodness, my goddess! If you die, I will find a way to avenge you!] [I know that hibernation pods can not be used on humans, but I hope a miracle will happen!] [When has Raymond ever made a mistake? What could go wrong? Why are you worried?] [Im sick of all this drama. Will you stop it. Im sick of it.] Chapter 231 - The Experiment Ends

    Chapter 231: The Experiment Ends

    Tuesday, turn on the heart rate monitor, turn on the energy consumption, connect all kinds of data to theputer! Then Raymond started giving orders. Tuesday quickly executed them. Kim Hee-sun had alreadyid down. Raymond smiled and cheered her on. Hee-sun, dont worry, this experiment will only take ten minutes. It will definitely be fine! When the timees, youll have to tell us how you feel Raymond gave Kim Hee-sun a task. It would distract her from her nervousness Actually, Raymond had another way to make Kim Hee-sun absolutely not nervous. That was to use his hypnosis. However, there was no need for such a thing. After all, this experiment was not dangerous. Okay, brother. Ill remember it! After Kim Hee-sun said that, she closed her eyes. Seeing Kim Hee-sun close her eyes, Raymond closed the hatch of the hibernation chamber as well. Tuesday, power it up. Monitor it in real-time! Yes, sir. When Tuesday took over the processes, the hibernation chamber became markedly more efficient. Then, Raymond looked at the top of the hibernation chamber and pressed the start button. Then, a red ray of light circled the interior of the hibernation chamber. The data was immediately sent back to the hibernation chamber. It was obvious that Kim Hee-suns eyelids couldnt block itpletely. So she moved a little. As if she was scared. But she didnt do anything unusual. A few secondster, the hibernation chamber was fully activated. Immediately, Kim Hee-suns bodily functions rapidly decreased. Looking at the data on theputer, Raymond remainedpletely confident. The simted model in his head and Kim Hee-suns current data were almost ovepping. Obviously, Kim Hee-suns was in good condition. A few minutester, Kim Hee-suns data had stabilized. Tuesday Raymond did not finish his sentence. But Tuesday understood what he meant. Heartbeat at 1 BPM, breathing once every three minutes, thoughts tend to be static, brain waves are stable Listening to Tuesdays report, Raymond wasnt surprised at all. After all, the hibernation chamber had been tested by the system. Kim Hee-sun was also in good shape. As a special agent, her physique was better than most. Raymond knew this about Kim hee-sun, but the audience in the studio did not. They were definitely panicking right now. Whether they liked Kim Hee-sun or not, theseizens were very nervous. [Id say, hes foolhardily brave and foolish or something else which I cant even decide.[ [I hate him so much now. Thats terrifying! It doesnt even look reliable!] [F*ck, 1 BPM. This is a little too f*cking scary!] [I feel like my worldview has been impacted. How is it possible for such a pulse rate to appear!] [Have you noticed? He did not freeze her, neither did he rece her fluids. How does this hibernation work?!] [I feel fine! Thunder God seems to have seeded this time!] [If hes this confident, we can only trust him!] [I have a bad taste in my mouth. I dont dare to watch anymore! Forget it, forget it. Im switching my phone off] [There wont be any problems! My Goddess will definitely be fine!] [] Raymond ignored the chat in the broadcast room. He only cared about Kim Hee-suns situation and readings. Seeing how quiet she had be calmed Raymond down. He changed his mind. It had already been eight minutes. Her readings were still dropping. He decided to keep her under for 20 minutes. As time passed, her pulse became slower and slower. Now, her heart rate had reached 3 MBP. It was approaching 20 minutes. Raymond pressed the wake button. Immediately, the hatch of the hibernation chamber opened. Kims heart rate rapidly shot up, and the frequency of her breathing also increased. Her brainwaves were also rapidly recovering. Three minutester, Kim Hee-sun suddenly opened her eyes. She appeared to be very puzzled. Brother, is there a problem with your hibernation pod? Raymonds face was full of question marks. A problem? Did something go wrong? Did Hee-sun discover something? Gayle Gadot, who was standing at the side, also frowned. She had been there the whole time, feeling just as confident as Raymond was. She had no idea what had gone wrong. Hee-sun, what do you mean? Raymond looked into her big eyes and asked. Ive been waiting for a while. Why hasnt your experiment started yet? Why did you pull up the hatch? Kim Hee-sun was really curious. Raymond heaved a sigh of relief when he heard Kim Hee-sun say that. So the machine had worked far too well, so well that she did not even realize Hee-sun, weve finished! Youve been sleeping in the hibernation chamber for 20 minutes! Raymond told her the truth. Ah? Brother, youre not lying to me, right? I didnt feel anything at all! Kim Hee-sun sat up all of a sudden and looked at Gayle Gadot and asked, Sister, brother, are you kidding me?! Gayle shook her head and said, Raymond is right. Youve really slept for 20 minutes! Wow, I didnt feel anything at all! Kim Hee-sun was very surprised. Brother, I want to experience it again. This time, Ill really watch out for it! Because she hadntpleted the mission that Raymond had given her, Kim Hee-sun nned to do it again. No. Although this hibernation pod is very safe, it does tire your body out, youll need to recover for a bit. What Raymond said was the truth. Compared to cryogenics and vitrification treatment, this hibernation pod was undoubtedly the least harmful to the human body. However, it still took a toll. The type that people felt after staying up all night. After a good rest, there would be no problems. Raymond, can I try it once? At that moment, Gayle Gadot took the initiative to speak up. You Of course, you can! Raymond was stunned for a moment and immediately agreed. One more piece of data, one more guarantee. Raymond was more than happy to hear her volunteer. Kim Hee-sun quickly jumped out of the chamber. She made room for Gayle Gadot. The second experiment was soon ready. At the side, Raymond waited for Gayle Gadots hibernation data. Meanwhile, bullet screens immediately flew up in the live broadcast. Both Nelson and Edwin had been wrong. The chat united once again. Chapter 232 - Honest Caroline!

    Chapter 232: Honest Caroline!

    Mung Bean Medias live broadcast room. [Edwin: the future of human hibernation lies in the exchange of bodily fluids. Hahaha!] [Edwin and Nelson came to brainwash me, and I actually believed their words. I really am a brainless person!] [Anyway, Thunder Gods awesome.] [Thats what Im talking about. How could he ever be wrong? This is interesting!] [Obviously, Raymonds hibernation chamber did not create human popsicles.] [It was so good that she did not even realize when she slept and when she woke. Thunder God, the Eternal God.] [There are only those who either believe in Thunder God, or those who have not yet been pped in the face yet.] [Take a look! Mam Carol has learned her lesson. I wonder when Nelson and Edwin will learn theirs?!] [Hey, Hey, Hey! Nelson, Edwin, why dont you tell us what you think!] [Carol, Carol, Carol, look at them. Theyrepletely unmoved. At a time like this, you know] [Carol, youre up! Whip them as much as you want!] Caroline looked at the bullet screens flying one by one and quickly found a suitable entry point. She had been called, and that was justification enough. Besides, she had been dying for the opportunity. Humph, arent you great! Arent you sure! Let me give you a good wash! Caroline made a decision but held back. She saw Nelsons hand going for the microphone. If Nelson got up, then it wouldnt be fun! So, Caroline sped up. Without waiting for the microphone, she opened her mouth. First of all, our congrattions to Thunder God. He has made a great contribution to our human civilization! Caroline didnt directly talk about Nelson and Edwin. Instead, she summarized the matter like a host. After saying that, Caroline got uppletely. Nelson was a little nervous when he heard Caroline speak. After all, he had made another wager with Caroline. After hearing it, he heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, it wasnt directed at him! With our current technology, exploring the universe will take a long time. and hibernation solves the problem of time consumption. This kind of technology is undoubtedly what we urgently need! Moreover, this kind of technology is beneficial to some patients who can not be cured in our time. They can hibernate and wait for the technology to mature in the future to continue living. I believe that Thunder God should be put in hibernation as the main priority! After Caroline said that, the bullet screen immediately exploded. It was as if she had stepped on a high voltage line. Sigh, sigh, listen to me! Now, Thunder God has created many advanced technologies. Although these technologies are powerful, they have not been refined. Many of these fields require other scientists to slowly work on them. When these scientists are almost done with their research, they will awaken Thunder God. Then, Thunder God would be able to learn and expound what has already been developed even further. Each time he wakes up, our technology will be upgraded to another level. Thats my reasoning! However, considering the issue of aliens, this n is impossible to implement. If we really want to implement it, we have to defeat the aliens before we can implement it! With just a few sentences, Caroline quickly put out the fire that was looming in front of her. Just as Nelson and Caroline were about to finish, Carolines tone changed. Sigh, what did that guy in the chat say just now Oh, I saw it clearly, my bet with Nelson about this Caroline looked at Nelson. She said in a nonchnt tone, Dont worry! Professor Nelson wont go back on his word. Dont you agree, Professor Nelson? Nelson subconsciously wanted to grab the microphone and take it. But he held back just in time. He knew Caroline was doing it on purpose. Caroline was acting as the host, and the rhythm of the show had fallenpletely under her control. If he grabbed the microphone from her, the consequences would be terrible. Nelson retracted his hand. He looked at the big screen, not intending to reply. Okay! Our Professor Nelson is thinking again! Caroline made a helpless expression. The chatroom went crazy with joy. After all, this was not Nelsons first time doing this. Theizens were gleeful with joy. Nelson was looking at the big screen. They could tell that the members of the media were egging him on. All kinds of strange words appeared in the chat. [Oh! My dear old friend, are you looking at my message! I really like you, especially your skin, so thick, so much love!] [I dont like Mam Carol. Mam Carol is too straightforward! Being shameless is our way of survival, so Professor Nelson is my shining example!] [See, do you know him? Having a high level of education and vast knowledge can also raise our level of shamelessness! The lost art of the iron mask is a kind of advanced literature!] [Oh my God! Professor Nelsons side profile is simply my favorite! Well, just looking at his side profile is enough!] [Shiba! Professor Nelson must be part-Korean. No arguments there!] [Baka! You big stick, keep your bullshit to yourself. He is obviously from our great Japan] The agitated bullet messages floated past one after another. Nelson stood still. He knew that if he spoke, then the stimtion he received would definitely be more than a hundred times higher than he was feeling now. Looking at Nelsons calm expression, Caroline decided to change her methods. Since youre not responding, then Ill start with Edwin! Dr. Edwin! Dr. Edwin, where did you go? Why is there no one in the screen? Caroline looked to the other side. Was Edwin a fool? No! He was very smart. When Caroline was about to attack Nelson, he had already caught on. This old woman had abilities. She was also very noble. But! But why did she have such a hobby! To be specialized in pping celebrities faces, was it veryfortable? You barely slept and said you werent feeling well, huh?! Hello! Todays guest! Dont you want traffic? Carolines words were like a knife stabbing into his heart. When Jelly Media said they were going to call Edwin over so that they could allmunicate live, in front of everyone, Caroline has formted a few ns. Edwin, if youre not going toe out, Ill just sit back and watch the inte go through a meltdown! Chapter 233 - Caroline Slaps Faces!

    Chapter 233: Caroline ps Faces!

    [Shes leaving it to us to pressure Edwin intoing out!] A sharp-wittedizen spoke out. Very quickly, manyizens understood the crux of the matter. Immediately, they started to use the bullet screen toment on Madam Carols awesomeness, Madam Carol gogogogogo, Madam Carol I love you! A minute had passed, but there was still no response. If youre having technical issues, Ill hang up! Carolines words were undoubtedly a threat. However, her tone was very gentle. It was as if she did this for breakfast. Moreover, in the eyes of normal people, this was indeed a normal thing. It was like a video call between two people. If one party was having issues, the other party would have to hang up. Those words quickly elicited a response. Dr. Edwin has gone to the toilet. Hell be back soon! Dr. Caroline, please wait a moment! Please forgive me,izens! With these words, Caroline was relieved. This meant that Edwin had no choice but toe out and ept the trial. Hurry up, theizens cant wait any longer! A minute after Caroline finished speaking, Edwin appeared on the screen with a bitter smile. He looked like he had sour grapes in his mouth. Caroline pointedly feigned ignorance. Ah! Dr. Edwin, you finally appeared! I thought you ran away scared! Caroline was telling the truth, but Edwin did not dare acknowledge it. Im old, and my body is not what it used to be! Please forgive me! Edwin adjusted his expression, but his tone did not sound apologetic in the least. He clenched his teeth a little. Oh ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ Caroline deliberately responded in a dramatic manner. Edwin felt a little disgusted listening to it. Dr. Edwin, then lets get straight to the point! Caroline immediately became serious. What do you think about the hibernation chamber made by Thunder God? Public execution! How would Edwin get out of the guillotine?! He was famous because he criticized Nelsons mistakes, and everyone knew it. However, he was right. His thesis was approved by experts all over the world. There was nothing wrong with it! But Edwin had also denounced Raymond. Not only that, but a majority of theizens also fell into the trap with him! Raymond had actually seeded! This was a big problem! Theizens would naturally never admit to their own problems. Therefore, the key to the problem was Edwin! If it wasnt for him, theizens would not have second-guessed Raymond. It looked like Madam Caroline was pping his face. But in reality, Caroline was actually helping him. It was just that Edwin didnt know. Regarding Raymonds hibernation chamber, I have to apologize to the majority of theizens. I thought that I was an expert in this area, so I arbitrarily thought that this hibernation chamber would make use of cryogenics and didnt have a rational judgment! Im sorry! Edwin followed suit. He had learned Nelsons bow before. He had bowed even longer than Nelson. Theizens were undoubtedly tolerant, and most of them began to say that it was fine, that it didnt matter, that it was good to recognize the mistake, and so on. After all, Edwins intentions were good. He had note in swinging and denouncing everything like Nelson did, so they left him alone shortly after. We also had to listen to him talk about Raymonds hibernation chamber. What exactly was the principle?! After taking a bow, Edwin straightened up and said, I really dont know the exact principle behind Raymonds hibernation chamber. Im just like you guys. My head is full of question marks! Perhaps this kind of answer can only be understood after Raymond knows the truth! However, I can tell you theparison between this kind of hibernation chamber and my proposed bodily fluid recement! Inparison, Raymonds hibernation chamber has too many advantages! Elevating others and suppressing oneself. No one would do such a thing. But Edwin had no choice but to do so at this moment. Although there werent many people watching todays live broadcast, Edwin could still see the chat activity. He was very clear that in order to suppress the impact of the situation, the best way was to pull out something that was worth paying attention to. Being submissive was the best choice. The key was thatpared to the hibernation chamber, Raymonds invention was far too effective. From Kim Hee-suns reaction and the data we could see, there are a few advantages of the hibernation chamber. First, there is no need to meddle with the fluid content of their bodies. This undoubtedly saves a lot of time. It also appears to be easily mass-produced. Of course, the maniption of body fluids can also be mass-produced in theter stages, but they will always be far more time-consuming! As for what Raymond has built, everyone could practically get one in their homes. Secondly, the process of hibernation and recovery. Kim Hee-sun did not even realize what was going on. This is the most ideal oue we could only have dreamed of in the past. Its even easier than sleeping! Thirdly, the hibernation pod will not cause much harm to the human body. Of course, you heard what Raymond said. It takes a little from you. But its negligible. Its just a little muscle soreness! It will be fine after a good sleep. Fluid recement is highly damaging. Due to the freezing, the long recovery time, there are just too many adverse effects. Fourth, slow metabolism. Kim Hee-suns pulse went down to 3 minutes per beat! That was just the beginning, I have a feeling that Raymonds chamber would allow rates of up to 1 month per beat, given enough time! You can do the math yourself. Your heart beats once or twice a second, while the other persons heart beats once a month. In the hibernation chamber, what you metabolize in a minute, the other person needs seventy to eighty months. Star-level travel can be a reality! There are only so many advantages that I can think of for the time being! Edwins expression suddenly changed after he finished speaking. Next, let me talk about the disadvantages! The body fluid recement only takes up a chunk of resources during the early stages! In theter stages, you only need a constant low temperature! Once all the subjects are ced together in cold storage, we end up conserving a lot of energy! Raymonds chambers seem like they would take up quite a bit of space. They also appear to constantly consume energy. A steady trickle of nutrient fluid would be needed to sustain them! Chapter 234 - Cloning Viruses

    Chapter 234: Cloning Viruses

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Since Edwins exnation had been very colloquial, theizens had more or less understood the meaning behind it. However, theseizens were all curious about one thing. What exactly was the principle behind the hibernation chamber?! After all, it was precisely because of this principle that Edwins judgment was wrong. Alright, thank you, Edwin, for your exnation! Caroline took over at the appropriate time. Its just a small matter. I hope more people grow to be aware of such technology. I think it is undoubtedly very interesting. Edwin realized that once he got the apology out of the way, things were smooth-sailing. Although online violence often appeared on the inte, theizens were not brainless and violent. Moreover, because of Edwins exnation, he received a lot of praise. This made him very happy. Yes, spreading the knowledge that you know is really interesting! Caroline agreed with Edwins words. Edwins matter was almost over. And the next step was Nelson! Caroline nced at Nelson and continued to say to Edwin, Dr. Edwin, are there still things you have left unresolved? Things? What Things? Edwin didnt react for a moment. However, when he saw Caroline turn her head, he immediately remembered. Edwin felt that there was no need to defend Nelsons knowledge. After all, Caroline was there. She wouldnt make a mistake. Her words were clearly meant to draw Nelsons attention. The main goal was to get him to open his mouth. Once he opens his mouth, Carolyn naturally had a way to continue what she was about to say. Moreover, he had already apologized. What right did Nelson have to not apologize! It had to be fair! Oh right, I remember now. Nelson, didnt you ask me to question you before? Now, hurry up! The live broadcast was connected through the sound system, so Nelson heard it clearly. Nelson had indeed said this himself. Now that Edwin had spoken, Nelson naturally followed up. Actually, Im good at something that intersects with your field. When ites to cloning, Im very good at it. I can say that there are no questions that I cant answer! Nelson didnt get up at all. He even crossed his legs. He looked down on Edwin. The director directed the camera at Nelson, and his posture waspletely exposed in front of the camera. This posture undoubtedly made Edwin angry. He had originally nned to cooperate with Caroline. But now, he nned to let Nelson make a fool of himself! He had bumped into his own research field! Okay! You have done some research in cloning, right? Coincidentally, Im also quite good in this area! Edwin did not sound cordial. Theizens sat upright again. After all, watching two experts sh was most enjoyable. You can do whatever you want... Nelson remained as arrogant as ever. Edwin immediately began to move on the offensive. Do you need to pay attention to the temperature when cloning viruses? Whats the reason? Can you restore the integrity of the RNA fragments? Edwin raised three questions in a row. Hearing Edwins question, Nielsen smiled contemptuously. He immediately answered, Disease. When cloning a virus, we need to pay attention to temperature. Although the sequence of RNA remains the same, it will be altered because of the change in temperature. RNA fragments can not be restored. They are the same as DNA! Upon hearing Nelsons answer, Edwin felt a little helpless. Nelson waspletely right. These three questions were the results of the past two years of his research. There were no rted papers in the world. Nelsons casual answer could only mean that he was really better at cloning than Edwin. Edwin did not feel like pressuring him any further. He could not. However, he knew of Carolines intentions, and his depressed mood immediately lightened. I have no more questions. You are indeed knowledgeable. Ill leave the rest to you, Dr. Caroline! After Edwin finished speaking, Caroline immediately took over. Professor Nelson, its time to settle our wager! Nelson had just answered Edwins question. If he said that he was thinking about a problem, this kind of excuse would not make sense. At that moment, he had no choice but to continue what Caroline said. Thats right, this round I again... Without waiting for Nelson to finish, Caroline immediately interrupted him. Hey, dont worry. Since Dr. Edwin has apologized, dont you have to apologize too! Caroline was doing it on purpose. To Nelson, this was undoubtedly very ufortable. After all, this was precisely what he wanted to avoid. But now... Caroline was being a troublemaker! When theizens heard what Caroline said, they were delighted! Many had given up on the hope of watching that arroagnt man bow over. But Caroline just didnt y by the rules. After all, they were all big shots in the academic world. There was no need to offend anyone. But Caroline did it anyway! I. . . Nelson thought for a moment and knew that he could not avoid it. If he wanted to continue standing on this stage, then he had to apologize. Im sorry. I apologize for my mistakes. I admit that I underestimated Raymonds ability! After Nelson said that, he bowed. About a secondter, Nelson stood up. Originally, this kind of thing was not a big deal. For an outstanding scientist to be able to bow was already rather impressive. It would not even cause them any harm! Edwin had bowed for more than ten seconds. When Nelson had apologized earlier, he had also bowed for ten seconds. Caroline opened her mouth viciously. Professor Nelson, youre getting up already? Caroline said what everyone wanted to say. Nelson nced at Caroline, then nced at the chat. He did not look happy. After thinking for a while, his waist bent down again. Hey, thats more like it! Caroline was very satisfied with Nelsons reaction. What seemed very normal sounded abnormal to Nelson. Twenty secondster, Nelson stood up. He covered his waist with his hands, and his face was a little red. As he was older, there was nothing he could do about it. Because he was also a research maniac, he didnt have time to exercise. If it werent for Area 53 requiring them to have time to rest, he would most probably be in even worse shape. Nelson said, Now, lets talk about our bet! Caroline said, Ill add it to the tab first. Im in no hurry! Tab! When Nelson heard Caroline say that, he was downcast. Having taken so many hits, he was feeling a little dizzy. Chapter 235 - The Woman

    Chapter 235: The Woman

    Gayle Gadot had asked for 24 hours. Without hesitation, Raymond activated the hibernation chamber. At the same time, Raymond set a 24-hour time limit on the hibernation chamber. He also asked Tuesday to leave a robot nearby in case anything unexpected happened. Because it was gettingte, Raymond asked Kim to go back. As for Raymond, he worked on the consciousness transference technology. He had to do what he had promised. Moreover, this technology was undoubtedly very high-end. It might be used in the future. It wasnt a bad thing to do it now. This time, Tuesday did not add any simtion filter over the scene. Therefore, theizens could see everything in thisboratory. [Hey, Hey, Hey! Director, switch to the previous scene! There seems to be a person lying under the white cloth!] [What are you talking about? Theres a person lying there!] [What is Thunder God studying now? I cant understand it at all!] [If you cant understand it, go to Jelly Medias live broadcast room. Maybe you can get the answer there.] [I think hes got more stuff from the aliens, hes working on the next research topic already!] [Its going to be another boring night.] [I was looking forward to the energy pistol, I love the power of that thing! If only Thunder God could make a perfect copy!] Almost no one could understand Raymonds live broadcast now. Except for Patricks team in Area 53. After all, they had studied the neural brain. Raymond had studied it for some time before. He had a good headstart. However, connecting the womans brain to his hardware was another challenge. Brain-Machine! This kind of sci-fi concept had been proposed decades ago. However, this was undoubtedly impossible to achieve in the short term. Raymond did not have anything to learn from, as it was still firmly grounded in fiction. However! Since the aliens could make such a body. Then there must be a way. It was just that Raymond had not discovered it yet. Tuesday, bring the X-ray from theboratory over there. I need it now! Yes, Sir! Using the X-ray, it was undoubtedly possible to quickly see the abnormalities in this body. As Tuesday fetched the X-ray apparatus, Raymond did not remain idle. He moved the body to the middle of theboratory. After all, the next step was to X-ray this womans head. A part of the white cloth was lifted off, and the womans face waspletely exposed. Upon seeing this woman again, Raymonds heart couldnt help but race. This womans magic was the real deal. At the same time, the majority of theizens saw it. [What am I seeing, a woman?! Shes so beautiful No, no, no, shes perfect!] [No, no, I feel like my heart is going to stop beating!] [Ive never even dreamed of such a beautiful woman, how could she appear in reality?!] [I This woman could actually exist? This is the daughter of God!] [Mom, Im in love! Even if she cant move, Im in love!] [No! Ive been watching Thunder Gods live broadcast. Where did this womane from?] [Did Thunder God do something behind our backs? No, director, are your cameras f*cking blind?!] [Is this an angel? Even angels cant be this beautiful!] [Shes not breathing. Is she dead?] [No! I cant ept this!] The womans appearance caused the Inte to go crazy. Many peoplepletely stopped typing. Some people immediately turned on the recording mode just in case they would never see her again. At that moment, Nelson also saw it. It was because of this woman that Nelson had turned hostile to Raymond. Even though he knew that he couldnt shake Raymonds position, he still wanted to go against Raymond. It was all because of this woman! This woman seemed to have grown even more beautifulpared to when hest saw her! But! A thought suddenly appeared in his mind. Raymond is nning to bring her to life! Nelson couldnt hold back the thought. He knew exactly what Raymond was capable of. If Raymond really wanted to bring this woman back to life,.. It was absolutely possible. Tuesday was extremely efficient. Several robots were running about at the same time, and the X-ray apparatus was quickly moved into theb. The equipment was quickly powered on. Layers of images appeared on theputer. It didnt take long for Raymond to find the anomaly. The womans brain was the same as a humans. But the pineal nd looked odd. It only came up on one X-ray out of the many scans. The three-dimensional model was rendered very quickly by Tuesday. Raymond did not look at the model built on Tuesday. His brain was working very fast. Aliens created such a woman in order to be perfect! A woman without consciousness can not affect human society! Aliens cant not think of this! So, what is the extra function, and what is it used for? If it were me, would I transfer my consciousness like this? What form does consciousness usuallye in? Brainwaves! Thinking of this, Raymond immediately shouted. This time, Raymond had thought of itpletely by relying on his own thoughts. He didnt even activate the Ultimate Learning Mode. Perhaps I can reverse engineer it! The next moment, Raymond thought of the alien weapon. That thing could receive brainwave signals out of thin air. If the thing in this womans head could receive brainwave signals Then could it achieve the ability to transmit consciousness without using actual wires! Raymond couldnt bear to stick a needle into such a beautiful womans head. Because her appearance was perfect, Raymond didnt want to damage it. Being able to transmit consciousness out of thin air was undoubtedly the best solution. When he thought of it, Raymond immediately began to work on it. Reverse extraption wasnt an easy thing. Therefore, Raymond immediately activated the Ultimate Learning Mode. His brain started working at light speed. Even so, this was not an easy matter. So Raymond could not quickly get started. More than an hour passed. Raymond found a direction. Next step, to fune and build the model. Chapter 236 - Raymond Is Our Bread And Butter!

    Chapter 236: Raymond Is Our Bread And Butter!

    Ramon needs to verify that whats in this womans head is not an EEG receiver. For a very small receiver like this, you usually needed an amplifier to release brain waves point-to-point. To verify this, Raymond immediately made an EEG amplifier and EEG detector. For something as trivial as this, Raymond needed no effort. There was almost no pause. Even so, he still spent an hour and a half. Because it was too boring, most of theizens had gone to sleep. On the other side of Earth, it was currently daytime. There were still arge number of people watching the live broadcast. Actually! What Raymond was doing was not important at the moment. Their focus was on this womans appearance. In the past, on Earth, the best-looking people were those CG characters created by humans. Because it was a fusion of fantasies on human aesthetics, it looked very good-looking. This woman was even better looking than CG. Moreover, she was 3D. So her charm was even greater! Soon, Raymond finished his work. He immediately began the experiment. The two instruments were aimed at the womans head. Raymond immediately put the brain wave collector on his head. The feedback of the instrument was immediate. So Raymond quickly got the result. As expected, it can receive brain waves! Raymond muttered to himself. Then, a consciousness transfer will work! These two sentences of Raymonds werepletely useless to the averageizen. However, in the ears of knowledgeable people, these two sentences were undoubtedly a bombshell. Receiving brainwaves! Consciousness transfer! These two technologies were undoubtedly what humans hoped to obtain. As for Raymond, he had alreadye into contact with them. Theizens in the international live broadcast room were currently sending out some boring bullet messages. However, in the live broadcast room of Jelly Media, things were a little crazy. [Why are you guys resting in the live broadcast room? Even Thunder God didnt rest. Are you embarrassed? ] [Hurry up and call Nelson up. Get him toe live!] [If Nelson cant do it, Mam Carol can hypothesis too!] [Knock, Knock, wakey, wakey!] At a time like this, dont you have someone to focus on? After all, it is a small media studio. It would not be the quickest to respond to breaking news. [Its 3:00 in the f*cking morning, what are you doing up so early?] [Why sleep so much if youre still alive? You can sleep all you want when youre dead.] [Im alive. Can you really sleep at a time like this? With such a beautiful woman in there, are you blind?] Dozens of bullet screens flew by quickly. Theseizens thought that Jelly Media would take 10 minutes to respond. But in less than a minute, Nelson was on the air. Nelson had slept soundly yesterday. But today, he couldnt sleep. After all, the woman that he had been dreaming about had appeared. How could he sleep. He reckoned that he wouldnt be able to sleep these few days. He had heard Raymonds promation. He had rang the director up from his sleep. Then, he had returned to the live broadcast room. Fortunately, the director was a night owl. Otherwise, Jelly Media would not have started streaming just then. Okay, okay, stop spamming! When Nelson opened the live broadcast room, he immediately expressed his thoughts. I know what you want to know! But you have to wait, I have to check the information! I dont want to bow and apologize anymore! Nelson did not avoid it and directly told the truth. .. .. 128 West Wuke Street, Oak Towers, Lincoln City. A window on the 13th floor was still lit up. At that moment, a young man inside made a call. Chief editor Hey, chief editor, dont start yelling at me! No, look here, you should be honored, you know? I wouldnt call you up for nothing, right? Listen carefully! Now, Im almost sure that Thunder God is nning to resurrect that woman! Yes, we really dont know how that woman came about. But, tell me, are these people interested in the resurrection of that woman? Thats right! Im going to write about it! Send it to you I havent written it yet! I wouldnt start writing without your green light! Okay, okay, okay, Ill write it right away. Oh, right, whats your password, Ill write it down right away! Hasnt your ount always been on yourputer? Dont worry, if were the first team, then well definitely make a lot of money! I hope the editor-in-chief wont scold you just because of me. In the future, youll just have to give me a hard time! OK, Ill hang up! The young man hung up the phone and immediately copied what he had written into the USB drive. Actually, he had already written the news. But he had to make sure he took credit for this entire write-up. This time, he was confident that he had struck it huge. Therefore, even if he scolded the chief editor, he could get away with it. At worst, he could just change jobs. At the same time, there were many journalists around the world who did not sleep. All kinds of media started to express their opinions. Naturally, there were many reporters watching Raymond, who had grown immensely popr. In the past, in order to get good material, they had to go out and find it themselves. But now, Raymond was their rice bowl! It was impossible to go out! As long as they got featured on the front page once, their status would be drastically altered. Raymond was their god of wealth. They all worshipped Raymond. Nelson was their fodder. He used a short period of time to find out the relevant information. Then, he began to express his thoughts. Lets be clear in advance. Im just saying my subjective thoughts. If Im wrong, you can treat it as if youve heard a story! In any case, dont even think about me apologizing to you again! Nelson said bluntly. After all, he did not rely on live broadcasts for a living. Therefore, he did not have to follow the unspoken rules of the industry. Let me talk about the transfer of consciousness first! As you can see, that woman is not breathing. In our understanding, she is a dead person! But Raymond did not appear to deem it necessary to preserve her body in the first ce! Shes functionally not alive, but not dead either! Raymond was scanning her brain. At this stage, many people might not know what the problem is! I can tell you that theres something extra near the womans pineal nd. If you dont believe me, you can go and look at the video. And that extra thing might be the key to getting this woman up and running! Nelson concluded again. Chapter 237 - Human Consciousness

    Chapter 237: Human Consciousness

    Nelsons spection shocked many of the audience. ording to Nelsons spection, this woman was probably unconscious. What Raymond wanted to do was to bring this unconscious woman back to life. Was this something that humans could do? Had Raymond reached the level of men ying gods? Many viewers spected, but they did not dare to send out such bulletments! Nelson did not stop. Actually, a long time ago, I saw such ament on the inte. And I quote: An uploaded consciousness is its own individual! Nelson seemed to think of his pre-Area 53 career. A look of reminiscence appeared on his face. Actually, I agree with this view! I wont try to y it safe. Ill just say what I think! The human consciousness is in the human brain. It changes through the pulses of neurotransmitters. Whether our consciousness has substance or not, I havent verified it! It is said that the soul weighs 23 grams. This theory stems from the fact that after a person dies, they will lose 23 grams, and that those missing 23 grams is the human soul. I am not sure about this theory! However, whether you copy and paste or cut and paste a consciousness, none of them are the original! I agree with this theory! During the process of transference, the brain waves are converted into electrical signals. Electrical signal can be replicated! Be it memories or thoughts, they can be replicated. So, does that mean that we can be replicated? So is our consciousness being replicated? Think about It! After saying this, Nelson stopped talking. He let those words sink in. It was a heavy topic. In less than five seconds, the chat turned into a flurry. [Thunder God is powerful, but if such technology appears, I definitely wont use it. Not even if I want to live longer!] [I suddenly feel terrible! Has Thunder God mastered this power?] [If this technology matures and our consciousness can be reced, where the simple act of modifying our memories could be carried out, will our thoughts be the same as before?] [Youre something else. I never thought it that far, but now youve convinced me!] [Memories are reced forget it, I suddenly feel that Thunder Gods technology should not be allowed to appear!] [Thank you, Professor Nelson, for dispelling that horrible thought of mine! I only want it to be me, even if its a copy of me, its not me anymore!] [Youre overthinking this. He wont use such technology without our consent. Hes just going to experiment on the woman.] [Such social and ethical problems, I dont think the entire world would stand passively by.] [Tell me, if you were to duplicate 100,000 of a particrly powerful special forces soldier, wouldnt that be terrifying? [Thats your n? If it were me, I would duplicate Raymond first. Then mankind would rule the universe!] [ ] It had to be said that theizens had many different ideas. There were some ideas that even Nelson had not thought of. However, most of them agreed on one thing. After all, no one wanted to be reced by someone else. Alright, Ive seen your thoughts! Lets not discuss this anymore. Even though were well-informed, I still feel scared! Next, let me talk about brainwaves. Based on what Raymond said earlier, I can roughly guess his thoughts. Theres an extraponent in that womans brain, and the function of that thing is to receive brainwaves! Now, lets put this question aside and talk about phones. Manyizens will ask, were talking about such high-end things, what does it have to do with the phone? Actually, I just want to mention something! The reception and transmission of the signal! The signal of the phone is essentially an electromaic wave, manyizens may be clear about it! Using electromaic waves, I have achieved the ability of wirelessmunication! The utilization of electromaic waves is undoubtedly promoting the development of our civilization! Since electromaic waves can be received and transmitted, then what about our brainwaves? Is it possible What we know now is that my brainwaves can be received! In other words, our brains can emit brainwaves! As for brainwaves, we dont seem to have such an ability! But we dont have it. That woman who isnt breathing has it! Im basically certain of this now! Alright, herees the most crucial question! If we can receive brainwaves, can we transmit them? If we can, can we transmit consciousness? If this condition is fulfilled, then this woman can be resurrected! There was actually a lot that Nelson did not say. These ordinaryizens would not understand the details. What he said was enough for them to mull over. If they were actually on the same brainwaves, it only meant that theseizens were going crazy. [I suddenly thought of something even more terrifying! If we were unwittingly imnted with something that could receive brain waves, then would we still be ourselves? Will we still be able to make our own decisions?] [This technology should not be seen on the face of earth. After all, it has already vited human ethics.] [Some evil if necessary. Also, if this technology is ready, then we can all stop using cell phones and send messages directly from brain waves.] [Youre a weird one. But the convenience you mentioned is intriguing.] [If Ive got a mobile device in my head, Im going to be spammed with adverts all the time! Capitalism is absolutely terrifying!] [Oh god. Youre right. Hell no to that!] [Quickly, stop him before he goes too far!] [Thunder God is so scary, I love it!] [Cyberpunk, were receiving it on early ess, sign me up! Whatever it is, well be part of history!] [This is reality, folks.] Chapter 238 - A Double-edged Sword

    Chapter 238: A Double-edged Sword

    As Nelson talked about his ideas, Caroline and the others quietly entered the arena. At first, they were a little stunned when they heard his words. But after seeing all kinds of bullet screens on the bullet screens, they slowly understood the cause and effect. It had to be said that there was no problem with Nelsons statement. At least in terms of human rtions, it was tenable. At that moment, Caroline was already deep in thought. The mascot waspletely stunned. Because, this kind of theory was something that she had nevere into contact with before, and her brain capacity seemed to be a little insufficient, unable to digest the overload. But because she could watch the recording, she had rewatched it a few times. When shepletely digested it, she could only smile bitterly. She could not express any thoughts at all and could only silently be a mascot. As a host, she was basically useless. Except for being a flower vase. Caroline thought about it for a while and took the initiative to pick up the microphone next to her. Professor Nelson, youre right! Raymonds technology is dangerously taboo! But! Caroline began her trademark phrase. Theizens were waiting for Carolines next sentence. We have to use a dialectical view to look at the technology in Thunder Gods hands! This kind of technology might not be suitable for us humans! But having technology and not using it are two different things! Maybe we cant see how much use this kind of technology has for us humans now, but what about in the future?! So, for the sake of our future, this technology must be mastered! Theres no need for me to say more about the difference between having weapons and not having them! When Caroline said this, almost everyone thought of big mushrooms. Countries with nuclear bombs were confident. Countries without nuclear bombs always looked to the skies in fear and had to live under suppression. Hearing what Caroline said, Nelson had to agree. The technology itself was not evil. The key was how to use it! Because of what Caroline said, theizens had more ideas. Those who said that Thunder God was terrifying gradually changed. [Mam Carol was right, I support her!] [Actually, this technology is definitely useful. For example, if we did have an alien war ] [From a dialectic point of view, this is what I have been missing, thanks to Mam Carol!] [Hey, Hey, Hey! Lets all think about what this technology can be used for.] [Full dive VRs, lets go!] [I like how you think.] [Well, being able to dive into games would be great! Memory retentions another thing. if we can download knowledge and information directly think of how fast the world would grow!] [Technology has always been the sword in our hands. If just depends on the swordsman!] [I feel like the disadvantages outweigh the advantages! Maybe Im too pessimistic!] [ ] The traffic in Jelly Medias live broadcast room didnt decrease. Instead, it was increasing rapidly. Even though it was already early in the morning. It was chattering with life. At NASA headquarters. Many were burning the midnight oil. Usually, at this time, Raymond went to bed. So, McLean and the others also went to bed. But today was different. McLean and Shepherd were called up by the director. After all, what Raymond was working on at that moment was too much. Their minds were active, and they might be able to gain a lot of useful things from it. Shepherd, what do you think? McLean yawned and rubbed his eyes. H looked like he hadnt woken up yet. However, his mind was racing. After all, Raymond just shocked the world over again and again. Ha McLeans yawn was contagious, and Shepherd could not stifle his. This is already beyond our understanding. We can only cheer him on from the side Shepherd felt helpless. What Raymond was doing had grown far past his capabilities. Even if he was a genius among geniuses, it was too far beyond his realm of understanding. As for those thoughts of human rtions, he found thempletely unnecessary. It was better to read a book than to think about those things. McLean nodded. Shepherd was right. However, he immediately thought of 77. If 77 is here, she might be able to give us some other ideas! 77sboratory was ready. At that moment, 77 was probably burning the midnight oil. 77 was indeed in her exclusiveboratory. However, McLean did not expect so much blood on her workstation. In theboratory, 77 had covered up all the filming equipment. Theboratorys door was locked from the inside and a fewrge cabs were held up. Because it was a smallboratory, there was no observation room. Therefore, in theboratory, no one knew what 77 was doing. At that moment. 77s upper body was bare. Herctation devices were exposed to the air. At that moment, her face was calm. She stood in front of a mirror with an extremely sharp scalpel in her hand. On the cab beside her, there were hemostatic forceps, electrocoagtion knives, suture needles, and other instruments. Carefully looking at her right breast in the mirror, 77s left hand pressed down on the smooth and tender skin. Then, her right hand slid down. A minuteter, a piece of tissue appeared in her hand. The gray-white cellr tissue did not look human at all. Then, she calmly sewed up her wound. It almost seemed like she was not doing it to herself, but to a patient. The whole scene looked very strange. After bandaging the sutures, she put on her clothes. The loose researchers coat made it impossible to see the gauze inside her. But because there was no clothing inside the coat, the V-neck revealed more skin. The grayish-white tissue was washed clean. Then, 77 mixed a cup of nutrient solution. After putting the grayish-white tissue into the nutrient solution, she let out a long breath. Hu Hehe, you probably wouldnt have thought that I would bring the thing out like this! Not letting me study it Heh! Is that possible? Suddenly, 77 revealed an extremely terrifying smile on her face. A momentter, the expression on her face disappearedpletely. Chapter 239 - Self-Destruction

    Chapter 239: Self-Destruction

    Raymond already knew what that thing in a womans head was for. But he had to keep working on it. After all, receiving brain waves and transferring consciousness were two different things. But there wasnt much time left. When he was done, Raymond would call for Riven. The experiment began again. An hour passed by quickly. At that moment, the moon above the ind was approaching the horizon. Time seemed to fly exceptionally fast on that night. At least, that was how Raymond felt. He didnt want to rest, but a robot walked into theboratory. In the robots hand was a portion of food. Tuesday spoke, Sir, the food has been delivered! Raymond raised his head and looked at the robot in front of him. I didnt ask you to deliver the food, did I? It was Miss Gayle Gadot who asked me to deliver it. She gave me a set of detailed instructions before she went into hibernation! Oh! Raymond came back to his senses. It seemed that Gayle Gadot really cared about his diet! Since it was all done with good intentions, Raymond couldnt let it go. Afterpleting a segment, he divided the work in his hands. He began to eat. After eating, Raymond went to wash his face and asked, How is Riven doing now? Sir, Riven has basicallypleted the forging of the keel. The next step is to use theser cutter to refine it! Inform her that theser cutter refinement is to be held off for the time being. Get her over here first! Yes, Sir! Tuesday asked no questions. However, theizens in the live broadcast room were very puzzled. The keel was very important. Why did they stop midway?! Theizens could not figure it out. Furthermore, Raymond could not see the chat. They could not do anything about it. After giving his instructions, Raymond drank a tube of anti-fatigue nutrient solution and continued to work. A line of text in the international live broadcast room attracted a lot of attention. [Do you guys think that Thunder God is nning to transfer Rivens consciousness into this woman? ]!] It sent a shockwave ripple of eptance across the inte. Raymond rarely ever changed his ns midway. If he ever did, he was certain about his direction. The keel of the space battleship was undoubtedly very important. There were only so few reasons why he would pull Riven away from her task. [No way! No way! If thats the case, then itll be interesting!] [I dont think Riven would agree. After all, she inhabits the body of a freaking Gundam! Why would she give up all that power for a mundane human existence?] [Hes right. If she ends up as just another human, Thunder God may as well discard her.] [No! What were you thinking! With such a beautiful body, do you think he would abandon it?] [Hmm say if this woman is really alive, what would you guys think of Hee-sun and Gadot?] [Aite. Pre-registering her as my new waifu. Just waiting for her to not be dead. Even if its Rivens consciousness, I dont care!] [Rivens a handful. I dont think hell even trust that body to her.] [Who knows! Maybe he ns to imprison her in that body?] [Such a beautiful, elegant body with such a chaotic, ditzy personality I dont like it.] [I think shes definitely being called to upload her mind.] [] There was a lot of spection on the Inte. However, a portion of them had already guessed Raymonds thoughts. Raymond didnt even care about the beauty of this body. But Riven was too chaotic for his liking. He had to depower her to some extent. Hell just have Tuesday throw in another copy of his core coding into the Gundam. It wasnt difficult. Time slowly passed. Raymonds algorithm had been verified. The moment Riven arrived, the next step could be started. Raymond waited for at most three minutes before he heard loud footsteps. When he walked out of theboratory, he saw the Gundam in the distance. Tuesday, I want three robots to extract Rivens server! I also want a portion of the cables to ensure that Rivens server is powered off! Yes, Sir! Tuesday quickly sent his robots to work. As for the simple matter of cables, it was even simpler. By the time the Gundam arrived in front of Raymond, Tuesday was already done. Master! Riven half knelt down. She wasnt clear about Raymonds intentions, so she made a basic pose. Raymond didnt answer Riven, but instead gave an order to Tuesday. Tuesday, tear down Rivens server! Yes, Sir! The three robots immediately began to move. When Riven heard Raymonds order, she immediately panicked. Master, did I do something wrong? Why are you taking out my server?! Riven stood the Gundam up. Hmph! You didnt do anything wrong, cant I just tear it down? Raymond looked slightly angry. He didnt n to tease Riven. But when he saw Rivens excited look, he wanted to tease her. At the same time, he wanted to see how she would react in a life-or-death situation. I Ravens voice began to tremble. She had been made from a copy of Tuesdays core. But her emotions were clearly evolving faster than Tuesday. Hearing this pitiful voice, some of the audience members who didnt know the inside story changed their minds. [My heart is melting. How pitiful!] [Riven is mischievous, but he shouldnt be treating her like this!] [Shes an AI, but she is her own person now!] [I had been looking forward to Riven getting powered down, but now that it hase to this, I cant bear it!] [I think shes being cute.] [Riven, arent you naughty? Why arent you running?] [Riven, run!] [] Empathy was an innately human ability, but many people had it. Riven was about to die, and they seemed to share her fear of death. [I definitely thought she would run off on her own.] But she didnt move an inch. The Gundam who had stood up half squatted down again. Master, thank you for letting me see this world! Can I do it myself? Ill self-destruct? This is my final request! Rivens voice was a little shaky at first, but it gradually calmed down towards the end. She seemed to have mentally prepared herself. Chapter 240 - Success?

    Chapter 240: Sess?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Raymond smiled. Although Riven was a little mischievous, it never once warranted her death. Moreover, he wasnt so magnanimous that he couldnt tolerate such a small matter. Idiot! Are you going to die from being turned off? Raymond cursed with a smile. Then... Riven was stunned for a moment before she immediately understood. She had once made a request to Raymond before. Now, it was very likely that the time hade. That was why she needed to be dismantled. Master, is it done? Riven asked tentatively. Yes! Raymond agreed in a low voice. Hahaha, thats really great! Rivens voice revealed her excitement. Tuesday, what are you waiting for? Hurry up! Instead, she urged Tuesday toe, in order to speed up the process. The sudden reversal took the audience by surprise. [I never thought that he could joke around like that.] [It scared me to death. I thought he was really going to kill her!] [Whew... okay okay, Thunder God was just kidding!] [I wouldnt have seen such a cute side to her if not for this!] [So... she knew about the body, the mind transferring, she knew it all?] [From that exchange, sure sounds like it.] [The most beautiful woman in the world, strolling by the beach, building sandcastles, enjoying the beauty of life...] [Keep your fantasies to yourself. Dont get me started, my mind quickly goes to the cultured route.] [I hope she mellows down after the transfer. I cant stand the gap-moe thats bound to happen.] [Do you think Raymond is going to use Riven as a...] [...] Tuesday was fast. When Rivens server was extracted, it was immediately sent to theb. Raymond immediately started working on the connection. Riven, unable to hide her excitement, used her old-fashioned way of speaking-the server fan. Master, there wont be any idents during the transfer of consciousness, right? No! If theres an ident, will I disappearpletely? Yes! Even if I load a backup of you, it wont be you! Why, are you backing out? I... If youre afraid, I can stop immediately! Raymond wouldnt take the decision out of her hands. Riven was his subordinate. But Raymond saw her as a person. Because she was very lively, she was more like a living person. She just didnt have a real body. Raymonds hand didnt stop. Riven seemed to be in thought. After more than ten seconds, Raven spoke with determination. Master, I believe in your technology. There wont be any problems! Mm! Its good that you believe! After connecting all the cables, Raymond didnt start immediately. Instead, he simted it in his mind. After confirming that there were no problems, he confirmed it with the system. System, can you give my consciousness transfer device a run-through? [No problems!] The systems answer was still as concise as before. After getting a definite answer, Raymond was ready to make his move. Riven, Im about to start. If you want to go back on your word now, its still not toote! Master, lets do this! Ravens voice sounded very certain, but Raymond could tell that she was slightly hesitant. However, knowing that the device wouldnt go wrong, Raymond didnt n to give Riven the chance to go back on her words. Tuesday, power it up. That includes the vital signs monitor. Prepare to activate the body... The womans body was actually in a suspended state. She had no pulse, no respiration, and no body temperature. However, her cells seemed to be in a dormant state. These cells werent dead. As long as she gained consciousness and was activated at the same time, this body would immediately be able to function normally. Starting... A tiny electric current flowed through the womans body. The lifeless woman stirred. The electric current continued to increase. At that moment, Raymond looked at Ravens server. Riven, Im starting! Without waiting for Rivens reply, Raymond immediately activated the consciousness transfer device. All the data in the server began to flow through the kings consciousness transfer device. At that moment, Rivens fate was in his hands. Her being was forcefully pulled into the consciousness transfer device. In less than a minute, all of Rivens data was transferred into the consciousness transfer device. Then, her consciousness was packaged. Seeing that the womans body data storage had reached a critical point, Raymond immediately pressed the transfer button. The consciousness transfer device began to work, and the electricity was continuously absorbed. At the same time, a wave of brainwaves was released in a directed direction. In the first second, the womans body shook violently. Then, it returned to normal. Looking at the data, Raymond controlled the current. His heart started beating... Blood started flowing... Brain waves started to fluctuate... Consciousnesspletely transferred... Until the green light appeared on the consciousness transfer device, Raymond was slightly relieved. Actually, Thunder God was a little worried about this experiment, although the system had confirmed it. But the premise was that Raymond couldnt make any mistakes during the transfer process. Obviously, Raymond was still very reliable. Sir, the data checks out. The transfer of consciousness is sessful! Tuesday prompted. Raymond heard a hint of joy in Tuesdays calm tone. Raymond suddenly remembered that he still owed Tuesday a superior CPU. Tuesday knew that he needed to leave Earth Star. Hisrge military server body was too cumbersome to be taken along. But if his server waspacted, then he could leave with him. However, that could wait. CPUs were a good starting path, but the neural brain technology was better. He would make Tuesday a neural brain! Compared to Rivens consciousness transfer, Tuesdays matter would be much simpler. After all, when they were in Area 53, Raymond had already transferred a copy of his consciousness into the neural brain once. Tuesday, I remember what happened to you. Because it was a live broadcast, Raymond did not mention the three neural brains. He believed that he would not mention such things during the live broadcast on Tuesday. Thank you, Sir! Hows Rivens condition Now! Shes familiarizing herself with the new hardware. She should be able to open her eyes in about half an hour! Alright! Other than the necessary ones, the rest of the equipment should be switched off! After Raymond said that, he found a chair and sat down. Chapter 241 - The Soul

    Chapter 241: The Soul

    [Bravo, Thunder God!] [I thought something as major as installing a consciousness into a body would take much longer, but that was really quick!] Half and hour until sunrise. [Does he even sleep? He doesnt even look tired!] [In my opinion, Gadot should watch his circadian rhythm like how she watching his diet.] [Forget it, Im not going to work today, Im going to celebrate Rivens new life!] [Today is another day that will go down in history!] [Dont get too ahead of ourselves. She hasnt woken up yet, we best wait!] [Are you still doubting his technology? Rivens consciousness transfer is 100% sessful!] [Hey, do you guys think Riven will still be Riven? Will Nelsons speech apply to artificial intelligence?] [ ] At that moment, people were asking questions in Jelly Medias live broadcast room. The crux of the question was if Riven was still the Riven from before. Nelson began to ponder. After all, Rivens mind did not depend on synapses. She was originally just an advanced piece algorithm. Now, she was in what was possibly a pseudo-organic body. Would the changes have an effect on her consciousness? An illusory consciousness This question made the proud Nelson lower his head. He couldnt answer it! At that moment, Raymond had already done everything he could. The womans body had beenpletely activated. Thest step was to wait for Riven to wake uppletely. If Riven woke up with all her facilities intact, he had seeded. Many people thought that Raymond had seeded. But if Riven didnt wake up, this question would remain hanging. There shouldnt be this many people online. After all, it was early morning. But many had been rung up by their friends. No one wanted to miss this miracle. Although they could watch the videoter, it waspletely different. At that moment, Raymonds live broadcast room was already filled with people. Even the live broadcast room of Jelly Media and the official live broadcast room were packed with people. The chat never once rested. Many topics were filled with discussions. Nelson looked at the womans body with some anticipation in his eyes. He was enthralled by her beauty. However,pared to an immobile body and a living person who could move, the charm of this body was naturally very different. In fact, Nelson had noticed the difference when Raymond first activated the womans body. If the woman moved, the difference would be even greater. .. .. The White House, United States. The lights in The Presidents office had not been turned off. After all, the sun had notpletely risen yet. A few big shots and The President watched Raymonds live broadcast together. Dr. Decker, do you think Raymonds technology can immortalize the human race? The President asked in a t tone. President, theres a theory that has gone viral on the inte. They think that the human mind is separate from the human brain, so consciousness is no longer the same as before! After all, it has been transformed into electrical signals. But this technology actually allows some aspect of a person to live forever, right? The President waved aside the philosophical undertones and asked again. If you put it that way, yes! But Mr. President, God will not forgive such people! Eternal life is not the path of humanity! Dr. Decker said something that he should not have said. Logically speaking, as a doctor, he would not believe in God. However, the appearance of such a miracle would cause people who had always believed in science to waver. Once they had faith, they would only plummet further down the rabbit hole. Therefore, many scientists actually had faith. Moreover, many people thought that eternal life was a curse. They were believed to be the incarnations of the Devil and could not live in the world. Since you wont die, why do you need Gods forgiveness? The President immediately replied. Dr. Decker was speechless. Yes, I wont die! Why do I need your Gods forgiveness! When Dr. Decker remained silent, The President spoke again. Dr. Decker, is there a way to preserve a mind forever without repeatedly transferring it? Dr. Decker gradually realized what The President was thinking. He wanted to live forever. Mr. President, we do have a problem there! The mysterious 23 grams! I think you are aware of this too! Souls, we always thought they were illusory! But in some parts of the world, we have found reincarnated people! For example, a certain vige in China. Most of the people in the vige are reincarnators! When they are seven or eight years old, they would recall the events of his previous life! We have already sent people to verify this! It is true! If we can capture souls, then we can achieve eternal life. As for the transfer of consciousness, that is no longer important! After Dr. Decker finished speaking, The President fell into deep thought. A minuteter, he asked a question. Dr. Decker, why cant those reincarnated people care about having memories of their previous lives? Mr. President, we have discussed this before. We believe that the human soul is sustained by the body. After they attach themselves to another person and slowly recover the lost energy, the soul will beplete, and they will be able to recall the memories of their predecessors. Ah~~~ The President dragged out a long voice. Dr. Decker saw anticipation on his face. If I can extract the soul directly, does that mean that I wont lose too much energy and I can function immediately? After The President said that, he lowered his head. It seemed like he was asking Dr. Decker, but The President was simply thinking aloud. Dr. Decker knew this and remained silent. The rest of his men had varying expressions. Some of them hoped to live forever. After all, eternal life meant that they could see more of the beauty of the world. Others had their own beliefs and looked at The President with disdain. Dr. Decker, do we have investors waiting for such a project? Yes, there is, but we do not have the budget to proceed. If I give you a billion dors, are you sure you can show me the results? The President said seriously. Chapter 242 - She Really Came To Life!

    Chapter 242: She Really Came To Life!

    How can this technology be possible? Su Chen wandered around the conference room. As the Vice President of the Research Institute, Su Chen had not just relied on his background to rise up. He had real abilities. From the very beginning, the Chinese researchers had already deduced that the alien spaceship was not metal. It had been structured like an organic creature. Therefore, Su Chen, one of Chinas greatest biologists ever was invited. He was very knowledgeable about humans. Drawing upon all his knowledge, he could not be objectively sure of Raymonds so-called meaning transfer. After all, the human brain was a very sophisticated organ. It was almost impossible to transnt consciousness. It was not just a matter of consciousness transntation. Su Chen could not see any way of possibly activating a womans body. However, Raymond actually did it. The vital signs could not lie. Moreover, the womans brain waves solidified the fact. Su Chen had encountered many cases of brain death. No ones brain waves would ever reappear after disappearing. All his years of practice had deeply ingrained such understanding However, Raymond had shattered his worldview. Vice president, you cant figure it out either, right? Wang said with a bitter smile. In the eyes of ordinary people, they would indeed think that Raymond was powerful. However, they could not even picture the extent of his capabilities! However, Su Chen and the others were different. They were professionals. They knew just enough to see how far he was ahead of everyone else. Therefore, they were much more shocked than ordinary people. Its not just that I cant figure it out! This haspletely overturned my understanding! Su Chen shook his head helplessly. He wanted tough but could not think of anything. It was extremely bamboozling. Sigh! Perhaps Thunder God had been sent by the heavens to stress us out! Wang sighed. It would be great if Raymond was from our country! Yeah, if he was from our country, we may just have been able to learn more! But What a pity! Su Chen calmed down and sat down. Although the door to the droplet had been opened, they had yet to obtain anything of research value inside. But things were undeniably simpler. After all, the rooms inside were not as securely locked as the main door. It was only a matter of time before they obtained something useful. .. .. Raymond was rarely free. At that moment, Raymond was waiting for Riven to wake up. He did not want to study anything else at that moment. He wanted to see if Rivens consciousness could match up to the level he wanted. Time slowly passed. The sky slowly brightened up. The sea breeze had gained speed, and some of the signboards started to ring. Sir, Miss Kim Hee-sun is here. Tuesday reminded him. Mm, let her in! Thunder God casually replied. Sir, I think Miss Kim Hee-sun might have some thoughts when she sees Riven. Tuesday kindly reminded him. Hmm? Raymonds thoughts immediately started racing. It was not good to not let her in now. However, they would have to meet sooner orter. It was better to take precautions now. Let her in! Not long after, Kim Hee-sun arrived at theboratory. She saw Riven lying on the floor. She had already seen her yesterday, so she wasnt surprised. Her attention waspletely focused on Raymond. Brother, why are you staring at her? Is she going toe to life again? Yes! She wille back to life soon! Raymond answered casually. Haha, brother, dont joke around! Kim Hee-sun said with a smile. She will reallye back to life! Hmph! I dont believe it. Brother, you are teasing me again! I wont fall for it! Then just you wait! Raymond did not bother exining. After all, facts spoke louder than words. Seeing that Raymond didnt want to continue, Kim Hee-sun thought that she had offended Raymond somehow. She immediately went around behind Raymond and ced a pair of small hands on Raymonds shoulders. The gentle force allowed Raymonds shoulder muscles to rx. But Raymond still stared at Rivens various data. He wanted to avoid all problems. After massaging him for a few minutes, Kim Hee-suns hands were a little tired. After all, it wasnt her main personality. Teenaged Hee-sun was not as strong-willed. She immediately pounced on Raymonds back. Raymond could easily feel the weight on his back. Most importantly, he felt the prominent mountains. Raymond could clearly picture the shape in his mind. A ripple unconsciously appeared in his calm heart. Brother, are you mad at me? Kim Hee-sun asked, feeling a little wronged. No! Raymond was a little puzzled. Why would Kim Hee-sun ask such a question? Then why are you ignoring me? Im waiting for Riven to wake up Riven? Isnt that the name of that Gundam? Yes! I transferred Rivens consciousness into this womans body! Raymond pointed at the womans body and said. AH? How is this possible? How could consciousness be transferred? My memories wont lie to me! Kim Hee-sun said with certainty. As a special agent, there was a lot of information in her mind. Although she didnt know the details, she knew that this was impossible. Come with me, you cant look at things withmon sense! Raymond paused for a moment and said, Then, based on your memories, can artificial intelligence be realized? This cant! Kim Hee-sun answered weakly. She had already guessed what Raymond was going to say next. But Tuesday and Riven were both created by me! This already goes againstmon sense, right? Right Kim Hee-sun replied softly. Then, she raised her voice. Brother is the best. What others cant do, you can! Kim Hee-sun had just finished speaking when, without waiting for Raymonds reply, the data on the device began to change drastically. Raymond understood the data and immediately realized that this was a sign that Riven was about to wake up. Tuesday, monitor all processes in real-time to ensure that there are no idents! Yes, Sir! After Raymond finished speaking, he immediately stood up. The next second, Rivens eyelids moved slightly. A few secondster, Rivens eyes openedpletely. When Riven opened her eyes, Raymond was a little excited. This meant that his experiment had beenpletely sessful. The transfer of consciousness waspletely possible. Riven was a living example. However, although Riven opened her eyes, she didnt do anything else. It looked a little weird. Chapter 243 - Riven Has Awoken!

    Chapter 243: Riven Has Awoken!

    [Did you guys see that? Riven opened her eyes! Thunder Gods experiment was a sess!] In the international live broadcast room, the chats were overloaded. They were even more excited than Raymond himself. [I knew Thunder God was the best!] [I never doubted Thunder God!] [See! I dont know what people were thinking when they suspected Thunder God!] [This is fun, the AI is alive!] [Alive? Fun? Why am I thinking youre up to no good again.] [Your minds always go for the gutter. I wont even try to hide it. I will shout it out loud! Thunder God, we need girlfriends, you better perfect this technology!] [No, arent the Japanese already working on it?] [Yeah, our Japanese dolls!] [You tried them yet?] [Yea, I have a few at home!] [Hehe! Thunder God can start mass-producing AIs for the dolls, right? Just saying, I like the obedient ones the most!] [Whats so good about obedient ones? A real man wants to conquer something after a good fight!] [Oh, whats the point of saying so much! As long as Thunder God can do it, is anything still a problem?] [Hey hey hey hey go Thunder God!] [Thunder God, I didnt like you before, but now! Youre my biological father! As long as you can do it, hehehe] [Hehehe] [] Its crooked! Itspletely crooked! Theizens imaginations were crooked! And now, Raymonds technology could turn their fantasies into reality! New ideas kept spewing out! If Raymond started a business based on this, human society would probably change in the future. After all, modern women were a handful! It costed fortunes to even snag one of them! Why not get something far more easily essible? At most, they might find an increase in electricity bills. The future was in sight!!! The chat had long been derailed. But in the Jelly Media live broadcast room, most people still cared about Raymonds technology. After all, the physics department was divided into groups. The people here were more interested in academic knowledge. At that moment, Nelson remained seated. Caroline stood up instead. She wore a long dress today. Although she was an older woman, she looked particrly charming in a long, flowing dress. Moreover, she had her brains. Her knowledge and prestige made people forget about her age. She didnt even need to dress up properly. Many would be quickly charmed by her eloquence! Dearizens, its time for us to analyze Thunder Gods technology again! However, right now, Nelson and I are unable topletely analyze Thunder Gods technology! So, let me talk about the pros and cons of this technology! She was actually winging it in desperation. Nelson indeed knew a little about alien technology. But, Nelson was a specialist! He indeed knew a lot about alien energy weapons! But because he was a specialist, he didnt know anything about the transfer of consciousness. At that moment, his eyes lost their focus, and he looked resentful. There was nothing he could do or say. Moreover, the matter from before had made him realize that he couldnt just make things up. After all, he wasnt willing to continue doing something like apologizing in public. Therefore, Mam Carol had to shoulder this burden herself. As for Caroline She was feeling so powerless that she had grown numb. She was well-versed with science, but she was powerless against this kind of knowledge regarding the transfer of consciousness! After all, humans had never researched this kind of technology. Previously, we couldnt clearly see the body, but now Riven has opened her eyes! So, shes Riven! Did you guys notice that Riven still cantpletely control this body?! Although her eyes are open, this only means that shes controlling the eyelids of this body! Actually, during the first half an hour, Riven was most probably calibrating her mind to each and every organ in the body. Perhaps you feel that theres no need for such things! Thats because your brains are operating on their own! Our brains subconsciously control several things at once! Heartbeat, breathing, hormone synthesis, internal organs all these things require the control of the brain. But as an AI, she is most likely creating new scripts and subroutines to handle all that. Mass-produced AIs wont be happening anytime soon. Riven is beyond the razor-edge of cutting technology, its very unlikely to find them off factory lines anytime soon. Please dont be too sad, research is always best served marinated. Madam Carol immediately poured a bucket of cold water on everyone. Those who wished to date artificial intelligences were quickly shown reality. More wailing emojis poured forth. They knew that Caroline was right. However, there were still some who held on to their hopes. They were confident that Raymond could pull this off. Caroline continued to express her opinions. The audience at the back no longer cared about artificial intelligent spouses. Compared to physical pleasure, the human brain preferred to obtain knowledge. Although it was still superficial, the human brain had been constructed like this. It couldnt be stopped. .. .. Riven opened her eyes. But this was only the beginning. Regardless, Raymond was relieved. Riven, can you hear me now? If you can hear me, blink your eyes! After Raymond said that, Riven squeezed her eyes. But she seemed to be struggling. It was like a human opening and closing a door. The human body is quite aplex amalgamation of organic hardware. How long do you expect to be able to fully control this body? Blinking represents an hour! After saying that, Riven started to blink. 12 hours Hmm, thats about it. But I think after you get used to it, youll make great progress. Work hard! Raymond encouraged Riven. Looking at Riven like this, Kim Hee-sun would be lying if she said she wasnt curious. She opened her big, cute eyes and looked at Rivens extremely beautiful face. She suddenly had an idea. Brother, when Riven is able to move, will you be doing naughty stuff with her? This was rted to her own personal interests. She said it herself. She didnt even care about anything else. The viewers heard her loud and clear. Chapter 244 - Neural Brain

    Chapter 244: Neural Brain

    [Naughty things! Please clip that!] Kim Hee-suns words immediately caused a stir among theizens. After all, this kind of thing was very normal for humans. Reproduction! This was decided by genes, it wasnt shameful! However, with an AI Well, thats, uh, thats a little hard to say. Is it possible that Thunder God was the type of guy who would f*ck anyone just because they looked good? That was a problem! [Although I know that Hee-sun has already done that with the Thunder God, but hearing Hee-sun say so, my heart still stings.] [Do you think hes that type?] [I dont think thats his decision to make. Its Rivens!] [She is very mischievous, but shes loyal to him. Did you guys forget how she reacted when she thought he was going to kill her?] [Damn, so she cant say no?!] [No, no, no, I dont think Thunder God would do such a thing! After all, he has a humans bottom line!] [Even the most genius of men are brought down by their dicks and hormones!] [Well, hes a man, I cant me him for it. And does he have to show an artificial intelligence the same concern he would on a human?] [Face it. Riven now has a physical body, and her body is so beautiful, do you think he wouldnt be tempted?] [Doesnt matter either way, as long as the cameras dont cut any of the action out!] [My dick will f*cking explode if that happens!] [ ] Most of theizens were hinting at something. However, the people watching Thunder Gods live broadcast werent just men! But for such matters, the women barely spoke up. Their chats werepletely submerged. .. .. After understanding Rivens condition, Raymond nned to first get Tuesdays neural brain up. Although the three neural brains that he brought back were very good, Raymond felt that it wasnt enough. Tuesday was responsible for too many things. Tuesdays neural brain would need to be specially customized. As Raymond was about to enter theboratory, he received a message from Tuesday. He thought for a moment and immediately started the simtion. Sir, I have already started the simtion! ording to Alice, she has already found traces of a giant meteorite! Oh? Take me there immediately! Yes, Sir! Tuesday immediately went to prepare the car. Raymond looked at Rivens data and did not find any problems. He immediately walked out of theb. Seeing Raymonds swift and decisive action, Kim Hee-sun was a little confused. Whats wrong with brother? Why does he look so impatient? Did he encounter something big? When she was on the droplet, she had heard the conversation between Raymond and Alice. However, Kim Hee-sun did not know how important the meteorite was. Therefore, she was very confused. Should I follow him? Without thinking for long, Kim Hee-sun said, Brother, can Ie with you? Hurry up! Okay! Kim Hee-sun immediately ran. She did not want to drag Raymond down. Kim Hee-sun knew about the meteorite. On the ind, only Gayle Gadot was not aware of the big meteorite. However, it was good that she did not know. After all, it took one more worry from her. As for Kim Hee-sun! Her focus was not on the issue of whether humans would be destroyed or not. As long as she could stay with Raymond and her mother was healthy, all would be good. The Audi was very fast. But it still took time. At that moment, Raymond realized the importance of transportation. A light flying shuttle might be something I need to build now! However, lets think about this problem after we get Tuesdays neural brain out! Hearing Raymonds mutterings, Tuesday immediately thanked him. Thank you, sir, for remembering me! Raymond was not surprised by Tuesdays thanks. Instead, he asked on. Tuesday, would you want a neural brain or a server as your new housing? Sir, I think the neural brain has a greater advantage. Do borate! First, the volume of the neural brain is rtively smaller, so the energy consumption is also much smaller. Second, although theputing power of the server is not insignificant, multiple neural brains could easily dwarf it. Third, the speed of the neural brain will be much faster! If Im familiar with it, then the speed of its operation can be at least ten times faster Fourth, the efficiency of the neural brain as a whole is very high. After all, we could increase its mass unlike the limited brain size of humans, and the direct reaction of the synapses will lead to new ideas. The server operates mechanically, which is rtively rigid. I am still an intermediate artificial intelligence. If I want to upgrade to an advanced artificial intelligence, this server might restrict my development! Fifth, I think Hearing Tuesdays long-winded speech, Raymond finally understood Tuesdays intention. So Raymond interrupted him. Alright, Tuesday. I understand your thoughts. But, you have to tell me, after you used the neural brain before, did you discover something that you havent experienced before? Facing Raymonds question, Tuesday didnt immediately answer. He seemed to be thinking about whether to say it or not. Sir, actually, when I was using the neural brain, I suddenly had a thought of wanting to eat something, but I dont know exactly what I want to eat! Tuesday said slowly. Although he did not want to say it, he still said it. On the surface, this kind of thing was not a big deal. However, Tuesday knew that Raymond understood him well. This kind of thing could very well mean his life and death. Hmm eat, it seems that the neural brain has greatly improved you! No wonder youd want to have it! Raymond still had one sentence left to say. Because he knew that Tuesday knew just how important this development was. The neural brain would bring brand new ideas to Tuesday, so in the future, would the neural brain lead Tuesday to the idea of rebellion? It was not imusible. Thinking of this, Raymond hesitated. However, the next moment, he thought of the system. System, if Tuesday is transferred into the neural brain, would he betray me? [Host! Please believe in the code I provided! Their basic algorithm has shackles! If this really happens, the basic algorithm willpletely copse, causing the entire consciousness to disappear! Changing the container can not change the basic algorithm!] Hearing the system say this, Raymond waspletely relieved. Just when Raymond thought the system would shut up on its own The system suddenly asked a question. [Host, you didnt trust those wordspletely, did you?!] Chapter 245 - Neural Material

    Chapter 245: Neural Material

    Faced with the systems question, Raymond smiled. Do you care what I think? Raymond asked back. Would the system care what he thought? If it did, why didnt it take the initiative to ask questions every time? Yet now, when he was about to check the real evidence, he asked a question. What did he mean? [] Do you think its a good thing for me to believe you 100%? Raymond continued to ask. [Youre right!] In the past, Raymond never had a true job. But now, Raymond was already a professional scientist. He had to question everything! This was the basic quality of a scientist. This wasnt a question of trust. Such a low-level question would only appear on ordinary people. Raymond had no need to deceive the system. However, Raymond still took a detour, giving the system a way out. As Raymond opened his eyes, he questioned more and more things. Even if Raymond suddenly found out that he was just a program, he wouldnt be surprised! After all, he had seen too many things. The Ultimate Learning Mode not only made his learning ability stronger. At the same time, it also brought a huge change in his train of thought. His intelligence was only constantly increasing. When Raymond had just only started using the Ultimate Learning Mode, his physical fitness could only support him to think in this mode for 4 hours. But now, Raymond could think like this for 10 hours. Although it was only ten days, the changes in his body were undoubtedly huge. It was not only his brain. His body had also changed. If there was time, Raymond did not mind improving his system. After all, in order to keep studying, physical fitness was essential. The system did not probe him any further. Meanwhile, Raymond and Kim Hee-sun arrived in front of the droplet. The two of them soon arrived at the bridge. Alice, show me the data! Yes, Master! Alice was ridiculously efficient. Thergest screen on the bridge immediately showed the specific data. Actually, Alice could have shown the star map. But, she didnt. Whatever Raymond said. Moreover, the specific data was better than the intuitive star map for Raymond. After all, Raymond could directly generate models in his brain. Did you calcte the impact time? Yes, Master! Good! Since we have already detected it, then we will continue to monitor it! Even if it doesnt make much sense anymore! Yes, Master! Looking at Raymonds solemn face, Kim Hee-sun tilted her head and frowned, Brother, are wepletely helpless against this meteorite? Should we test the aliens weapon? It wont work. Unless we have a weapon like the Death Star, theres nothing we can do against this meteorite! Raymond replied casually. Oh! Then when do we leave Earth? Raymond knew what she meant. She was implying something! Hm Its time for Tuesday to fetch your mother! Raymond smiled and said, But before that, we have to make another hibernation chamber! After saying that, Raymond gave an order. Tuesday, bring the matter of the hibernation chamber to priority one. Gather the materials and start making it immediately! Yes, Sir! Tuesdays voice came from Raymonds earpiece. Oh right, Tuesday, take some time to gather the materials for the neural brain. If you cant do it, ask Angelo and the others to prepare it. I believe he will cooperate with you! Raymonds next step was Tuesdays neural brain. It was another major priority. Yes sir, Ill start collecting the items immediately! Tuesdays mechanical voice was filled with excitement. If it wasnt for the privacy of Raymonds earpiece, Kim Hee-sun could have probably heard his excitement. Raymond and Alice chatted for a while longer before they got into the car with Kim Hee-sun. Not long after the Audi started, the robot in the drivers seat opened its mouth. Sir, the materials on the neural brain have been collected! Raymondughed heartily. Tuesday, youre especially quick this time! Yes, Sir! Tuesday did not hide anything and answered honestly. Alright then! Ill go back and work on your neural brain first! Turn off the scene simtion on your first opportunity! Yes, Sir! There was only one car driving, and the main road was like the living room of Raymonds house. In the past, Tuesday usually drove around 100 kilometers per hour. But now, the speed had soared to 160 kilometers per hour. Looking at the scenery that kept raced past them outside the window, Kim Hee-sun hugged Raymonds arm tightly. Brother, Tuesday is driving so fast. There wont be any problems, right? There wont be! Raymond rubbed Kim Hee-suns head. He wont do anything stupid! After all, hes a perfect machine. There wont be any problems! Although she heard him, Kim Hee-sun did not let go. Instead, he hugged Raymond even tighter. Raymonds arms were in the ravine between the two mountains, and they did not reach the bottom. Raymond turned to look at Kim. Her face was a little red. Obviously, Raymond had seen through her intentions. She lowered her head shyly, and then Kim raised her head again. She looked straight into Raymonds eyes. Her face seemed to turn even redder! However, her eyes were filled with courage. Tuesday seemed to have noticed the abnormality in the backseat, so he took the initiative to bend the rearview mirror. As if he had used too much strength, the rearview mirror suddenly fell off. Hearing the sound, Raymond saw Tuesdays action. It seems Audis have rather shoddy handwork! Tuesday did not reply. Kim Hee-sun, on the other hand, pulled Raymonds chin. She kissed him! Although Tuesday knew what was going on behind him His speed did not slow down! At worst, he could just leave when he reached the ce. Soon, Audi arrived at theboratory. Since they were making a neural brain there was no need to change theboratory. It was just that Raymond needed a clone of the neural brain. Tuesday was particrly concerned about this matter. The three neural brains had already been sent to theboratory. The car stopped! Tuesday did not urge him. But Raymond did not covet Kim Hee-sun. He immediately got out of the car. Sir, did you get out of the car because of me? Tuesday asked. If a man can not resist the stimtion of chemical signals, then this mans achievements probably wont be much higher! Ramon smiled and said something that Tuesday didnt quite understand. Chapter 246 - Energy Core

    Chapter 246: Energy Core

    At that moment, in the east! China! The spaceship had been opened. Joseph and the others were not happy! After all, the things inside could not be dismantled and the doors could not be opened. Now, arge number of researchers and explosives experts had gathered in the spaceship. Violence was still the simplest method. You must be careful! Although Ive allowed you to use violence, we dont know if this spaceship will retaliate violently! Please limit the explosives and take it step-by-step! We still have a lot of time, dont worry! The director of the Research Institute urged. Su Chen, who was listening from a corner, was not satisfied. He was eager to get his hands on something that he could study. If it was the same as what Raymond was studying, that would be great! Leader, dont worry! We are professionals! The leader of the demotions group had a few stars on his shoulder. His words were undoubtedly profound. Therefore, his words carried a lot of weight. Just be careful! At that moment, a member of the explosives team came up to them and reported. Reporting! The ymore has been installed, please give us instructions! Detonate in ten minutes! Yes! Everyone quickly exited the spaceship. Ten minutester, everyone heard a muffled sound. Then, they heard good news from the walkie-talkie in Su Chens hand. The door is open. We found a blue cube! Upon hearing the reply, Su Chen immediately rushed into the spaceship. Su Chen, we havent ensured if its safe yet. Why are you rushing so fast? The dean shouted worriedly. Although he had the highest status here, Su Chen did not listen to him. Seeing that Su Chen had rushed in, Wang immediately followed. It was as if there was a treasure waiting for him inside. They could earn from it. Seeing that Su Chen and Wang had rushed in, a few excited researchers also followed. They were afraid of being one step behind! Sigh! They are all a bunch of desperadoes! The dean sighed and quickly followed. Soon, everyone returned to their previous ces. Looking at the blue cube in the room, Su Chen seemed to see a beautiful woman. His eyes were full of greed. What What is this thing? It looks so powerful! A researcher could not help but walk up to it. He slowly raised his hand. Just when his hand was about to touch the cube, Wang immediately pulled him back. Are you tired of living! Something this beautiful must be very dangerous! Wangs loud roar brought the absent-minded group back to their senses. Hurry up and get everything together. We have to know the specific function of this thing! Su Chen immediately gave the order. With the backbone in ce, everyones efficiency became higher. Ten minutester. Everyone understood the function of the cube C to store energy! This blue cube was obviously the spaceships energy core. .. .. Back in theb, Raymond checked on Riven. Then he began his work. However, Raymond did not immediately start to analyze the cells of the neural brain. Instead, he turned on theputer. If anything, this step waspletely unnecessary. After all, Raymond had now mastered the ability to model in the brain. He was showing it to theizens. It was best to stimte their nerves before steeling them for some dire news. However, Raymond also knew that no matter how much he worked them up, when they learned that Earth was about to be destroyed, they would probably copse. [How do I construct a neural brain] [How would Tuesdays consciousness be transferred?] The title on theputer was in veryrge fonts. It looked as if Raymond was asking himself a question. Moreover, Raymond deliberately hit the biological brain so that all the audience could understand the meaning. After typing the title, he immediately began to think. He was indeed thinking now. That machine was already capable of cloning. However, in order to increase the capacity of the neural brain, Raymond needed to think carefully about the matters involved. The chatroom exploded. [Damn, Thunder God just never takes a break! Looks like he really wants to arm himself against the aliens!] [I can understand his situation, and motivations, more or less!] [Neural brain is Thunder God nning to make a brain?] [Eh! Making a brain feels a little disgusting! That grayish-white thing, I feel like vomiting just by looking at it!] [Please! Dont describe it. I once saw one oozing out of a skull after a car rolled over the poor soul, and you brought up those memories!] [Riven gets a body, and Tuesday is getting a brain hey wait a minute, Thunder God, thats not fair!] [But where did the body evene from? We never saw the beginning of it!] [Yeah! Where did Rivens bodye from?! This Its like it came out of nowhere!] [I think its possible! Its probably from the alien spaceship!] [Keep going! Im going to the Professor!] [Wait for me, Lets go find Nelson!] [Come on! Nelson would be just as confused!] [] At that moment, viewers were streaming into the live broadcast room. But whenever confusion arose, they would file to the Jelly Media live broadcast. After all, Caroline and Nelson were the real deal, so their words were more or less believable. Even if they failed to predict all of Raymonds actions, their knowledge was sound. Furthermore, after the previous apology incident, Nelson had been more careful with his words. Jelly Media was quickly bing one of the more popr trending channels. When people rushed into the Jelly Media live broadcast room, Nelson was already standing. He took the microphone and walked to the center of the stage. He moved his feet slightly and stood in a golden ratio position. This time, I dont need you to ask. Ill start answering first! I dont want you to say that I dont have good eyesight! You might think that I dont know about consciousness transfer from the previous incident with Riven. Then Ill tell you the truth! I really dont! After all, Ive nevere into contact with this kind of thing! But! After Nelson said that, he immediately stopped. It was as if he had received Carolines true teachings. Seeing the number of bullet screens rapidly increasing, Nelson continued speaking. I still know something about the brain of such a creature! As for where I learned it from, I cant say! But you can guess Nelsons attitude changed greatly. He no longer had his previous arrogance. Many of the audience did not understand why Nelson had changed so much! Only Nelson knew that he had seen hope. The woman hade back to life! Although it was Rivens consciousness, it did not stop Nelson from being happy. After all, what he liked was the appearance of the woman. It was just so shallow! There was no other way!! Chapter 247 - Patrick’s Doubts

    Chapter 247: Patricks Doubts

    [He almost feels like an actual professor now. I couldnt stand his previous attitude!] [Thats a drastic change! Not for the worse at least!] [Well before, I could barely stand his holier-than-thou know-it-all jig, but now Its okay!] [Oh, thats a much better attitude from Nelson!] [Its interesting to see that he is capable of self-deprecating humor] Nelson didnt pay attention to the barrage. He began to speak his mind. Perhaps, in your view, the biological brain is that lumpy, grayish-white thing! But I can tell you for sure that Raymonds biological brain would be a sphere, almost as like its a machined ball of metal! It would be gray, so it wouldnt look disgusting! Moreover, I can also assert that Raymonds Biological Brain needs to be perpetually soaked in nutrient solution! As for whether you believe it or not, we shall soon see how urate I am! Concerning Tuesdays transfer, that wouldnt be a problem for Raymond! After all, Raymond already experienced much from Rivens matter. My guess is that hell be much faster this time! It might be faster than you can imagine! Nelson said a lot in one breath. There was a lot of information in it. It required the audience some time to understand. Although Nelson had been most confident, there were a lot of audience members who doubted him. There were even people who resumed a pattern, asking Caroline to make more wagers with Nelson. However, Caroline did not intend to do so. Through these two days of contact, Caroline almost understood a bit of Nelson. She could almost see through his facade. At that moment Area 53. Patrick watched Raymonds live broadcast, a little confused about Raymonds intentions. Transferring Tuesday into a neural brain, Patrick could understand. But why did Raymond deliberately write it on theputer?! This waspletely illogical! Raymond didnt even do this when he was managing Rivens transfer. This proved that Raymond didnt need to take such steps in his work. He couldnt figure it out. But Patrick was a bachelor. If he couldnt figure it out, he might as well not think about it. However, another question popped up in Patricks mind. Didnt Raymond take away three nerve brains? He had already mastered the ability to transfer consciousness, so why is he still struggling with such a thing? He is obviously a person who keeps a close watch on time, so why would he take that inefficient route? Patrick struck a dead end for a moment. Cami, who was beside him, had figured out the problem. Patrick, youre right. Raymond is indeed not a person who likes to waste time! However, you seem to have forgotten something. Cami heard Patricks mutter and took the initiative to interject. Director, just give it to me straight! Patrick was a little anxious. Think about it. In order to improve Tuesdays performance, did you connect him to the other three nerve brains? Yes!Patrick nodded. After agreeing, he immediately figured it out. Director, are you saying that Raymond intends to create a bigger neural brain because normal neural brains are not enough for Tuesday! Thats right! Cami smiled. Cami did notugh at Patrick for not figuring it out sooner. After all, Patricks thought pattern was logical, reasonable, and within bounds. So it was a little rigid most of the time. However, Patrick immediately raised his doubts. No! Cloning might be easy, but its not something that can be done in a short period of time. And adding more cells would not necessarily increase the capacity of the neural brain! Seeing that Patrick had walked into a dead end again, Cami reminded him, Have you forgotten that Raymond already knows the ability of cell programming! No, no, no! Chief, you dont know about the neural brain. There are synapses in the brain. To build such a neural brain on its own, the technology of cellr programming would probably be difficult to achieve! After hearing Patricks words, Cami was a little confused. However, she really didnt understand the specific requirements, so she didnt refute Patricks words. However, Patrick seemed to be refuting himself again. Doesnt Raymond know the difficulty of this? No, he should know, but what method would he use to solve it? Nerves are also cells, but these cells nothing like ordinary cells. Can nerves be programmed? Is it possible to grow ording to a deliberate gene sequence? This As if he had thought through something, Patrick suddenly jumped up. Then, he ran toward hisboratory. Cami was left in a daze. Hmm? What did he figure out? Ill have to follow him to take a look The technology of aliens was something that humans could not simply ignore. It was filled with the unknown. It was also filled with magic. Not long after, Cami arrived at Patricksboratory. A cloned neural brain was already on his workstation. He ignored the stares of the other researchers and immediately took a part of the cells from the neural brain. Then he put the samples under the electron microscope. Through continuous cutting, Patrick found the cells he needed. Cami walked into the observation room. As the Director of the Second Institute, Camis authority was undoubtedly very high. Patricks screen was mirrored on Camisputer. Layer byyer, the electron microscope images seemed to pass through several worlds, and they finally saw the details on the nerve cells. However, the DNA came into view, Patrick began to scratch his head. He had no idea. He really couldnt figure it out, so he gave up on his idea. Sigh! I dont know how Raymond is going to solve this problem! Patricks face was dejected. He knew that he was not as talented as Raymond. So, he didnt force it. However, he still had hope. After all, Raymond said that he would still return to Area 53. When the time came, he should push them through more bottlenecks. After a while, Patrick arrived at the lounge again. He watched Raymonds live broadcast with anticipation. I hope he can make the impossible possible! Chapter 248 - Identity

    Chapter 248: Identity

    What Patrick thought was impossible wasnt simple in Raymonds eyes. However, Raymond was not bound by the rigidity and discipline of a conventional scientist. He activated the Ultimate Learning Mode. His brain turned into an organicputer. Many new ideas and pathways appeared in his mind. Then, models appeared in his mind. The programs of the models were evolving. After more than ten minutes, Raymond decided on three ns. Many more deductionster, Raymond finally decided on one n. Then, Raymond began to edit the programming of the neural brain. Gic programming, the final form of cellr programming. As he worked on the programming of the neural brain, Raymond had also determined the programming direction of the spaceships armor. If there were aliens around to witness Raymonds progress at this moment, they would probably be shocked too! Raymond was too fast, even for their standards. It involved gic programming, so Raymond still had to modify his instruments. Such precise work slowed him down considerably. Two hours passed quickly. Raymond was still fiddling with his equipment. At this moment, in the international live broadcast room, a bunch of bullet screens started questioning Nelson. [I really believed Professor Nelsons words before, thinking that Thunder God would be much faster this time. What a pity!] [It seems that Nelson overestimated him instead of the other way this time!] [Its a good thing that Nelson was so sure at that time, but forget it, Ill go y a game!] [Im not going to y games, Ill just do something far more traditional. Far more carnal!] [F*ck you. Youre a teenager, arent you? I dont even have the mood to get it up right now!] [I think I know why Nelson made a mistake!] [Stop, just stop. Disgusting shits!] [Okay! Ill say! Something that involves biological brains must be very meticulous! Moreover, Thunder God has to match Tuesdays consciousness, so the speed would inevitably slow down. He had gained the ability to program cells and transfer consciousness, so Nelson was counting on his momentum!] [Shrug! Oh well!] [ ] Precision was a big problem. In terms of ordinary things. If one grounded a knife to the point that it could cut fruit, it could easily be overdone. To achieve the effect of cutting loose-hanging hair, it would have to be finely sharpened. So, this could not be rushed. Even Raymond was bound to thews of physics. However, Raymond was certain of his movements. If he spent more time now, then he would save a lot of timeter. In theory, Raymond would make long-term gains in the future. But even so, Raymond was not slow. Less than an hour after eating, Raymond had finished setting up the equipment. When the audience saw Raymond let out a sigh of relief, they knew that Raymonds work was almost done. They all sat up straight and watched Raymonds next move. Tuesday, turn on the energy supply and start injecting the nutrient solution into the equipment Yes, Sir! Tuesday worked quickly. Get me a biological brain! Yes, Sir! Not long after, a robot walked into theboratory. In the hands of the robot was a square box. When it walked in front of Raymond, the robot opened the box. Without any protective equipment, Raymond directly took out the neural brain with his hands. He immediately put it into the device. When they saw the neural brain, the bullet screen in the live broadcast room immediately increased. [See? This seems to be what Nelson said!] [Gray, spherical. How did he already get his hands on one?] [This who is Professor Nelson? How does he know what a biological brain looks like!] [Thats a biological brain? Are you sure?] [Cant you see it? This biological brain is obviously used to collect cells! So, it must be a biological brain!] [No, where did he even get it from?! When did we miss it?] [I think Tuesday got it from the spaceship. After all, Thunder God sometimes talks to Tuesday via his earpiece. Of course well miss it! Moreover, the cameras failed to follow him in!] [Since we already have a biological brain, why not just transfer Tuesdays consciousness into it? Why try to make one himself?] [Maybe its a matter of personal pride. Then again, learning it is akin to reverse engineering, and who knows what else he can make from this!] [] As theizens debated, in the live broadcast room of Jelly Media. Manyizens immediately began to praise Nelson. After all, Nelson was right! However, soon, some people began to guess Nelsons identity. Nelson quickly became an alien in many peoples eyes. However, Nelson didnt care. Because he could see that theseizens were just trolling. They were deliberately provoking him to get information from him. Caroline, on the other hand, cared a lot about the opinions of theizens. Taking the microphone, Caroline looked at Nelson with a smile. Professor Nelson, you still owe me two requests, right? Seeing Carolines expression, Nelson immediately guessed her thoughts. Caroline, I know what you want to ask. I can tell you with certainty that I wont say it! Nelson didnt take the microphone, so theizens couldnt hear what he said. Moreover, when he said this, Nelsons expression was very serious, directly expressing his attitude. Even if the alternative is to take off your pants, you wont tell me? Caroline frowned and said. I can tell you in person, but you must use that information wisely! After receiving such information, your freedom in the future may not be up to you to decide! Nelson grinned, looking as if he could do whatever he wanted. This Caroline thought for a moment and did not continue to ask. She was sure of it. Since Nelson was able to understand so much in detail, then the things he was involved in had to be of a very high level of confidentiality. Of course, Nelson might be an alien. However, Caroline didnt think that aliens would have such good intentions to exin their technology to the public. If Nelson was really an alien, then would he be so indulgent with Thunder Gods actions? No way! So, Nelson was definitely not an alien! Chapter 249 - Transfer Of Consciousness!

    Chapter 249: Transfer Of Consciousness!

    Seeing Caroline a little embarrassed, Nelson smiled very happily. Caroline was a smart woman, she would definitely be able to figure out hisplicated, powerful background. So, at this time, Nelson was standing in a high position. Caroline was a little unhappy. Yes! Damn it, I really dont dare to let you say it! But, dont get so smug! Since you cant do this, then Ill do something else! Carolines calm face suddenly brightened up. She looked like she was about to see a good show. The host at the side watched the two of them go back and forth. A little anticipation suddenly rose in her calm heart. What would Madam Carol ask the professor to do? It was impossible for him to take off his pants! After all, Madam Carol was someone who kept her word! But if she wanted to make Professor Nelson feel bad, what would she do? Change into something? Upon hearing Carolines words, the smile on Nelsons face disappeared in an instant. At that moment, he was a little regretful. He shouldnt have given Caroline any reason to have leverage over him. Otherwise, he wouldnt be feeling so bad right now. Yes! Dont tell me you want me to take off my pants again! Thats too easy! Then then what do you want to ask? I think your physique is okay. Why dont you go to the center of the stage and do 120 squats! Squats? Nelson was a little puzzled. That simple? Caroline would be so kind? Yes! Are you sure? Im sure. Go to the center of the stage and do 120 squats! Okay! Although Nelson did not take the microphone, the audience could guess from his actions. It seemed quite interesting to see a respected professor doing squats. Nelson stood up without hesitation and walked to the center of the stage. He immediately began to sit up and squat. Caroline didnt just say 120 squats. Ordinary people could do 120 squats in one go. Nelson ate very well every day, and his physique wasnt bad. Even though he was a little older, he could still do it. However, being able to finish it was one thing. After finishing it, whether or not his thighs would go soft was another matter. Nelson did not even warm up. He immediately began to squat. And the bullet screen that caused trouble immediately began to count. [one, two, three, four, five, five, five, five, six] [Carol, Professor Nelson is not doing it right. Let him do it again!] [Those are not full squats!] [I can see that Nelson is very confident in his body!] [] Nelson kept his head down and didnt look at the barrage. Soon, he did more than 80 squats. However, when he reached about 80 squats, he started to falter. Moreover, he was sweating a lot. However, when he thought that he had already done more than half of them, Nelson powered through. Gradually, he found himself weakening further. After doing 120 squats, he was almost at his limit. When thest one stood up, Nelson almost gritted his teeth and stood up. When thest one was done, his tensed nerves werepletely rxed. Immediately, a feeling of dizziness came from his eyes. Nelson sat down on the ground. Im done! Nelson shouted in Carolines direction. Yes, youre done. You cane back and rest! Caroline said with a smile. Nelson adjusted his posture and was ready to stand up. But the soreness of his legs made him unable to exert any strength. He tried several times before he stood up. One step Just one step, Nelson felt his legs going out of control. He couldnt help but tremble. It looked especially funny. At that moment, how could Nelson not understand Carolines intention? The squats were not her final aim. She wanted him to make a fool of himself. But at this point, Nelson had no choice. He could only tremble step by step to his position. It was already embarrassing. There was no use struggling. At that point, the bullet screen filled with a sense of joy. .. .. The extraction of nerve and brain cells was quicklypleted. Tuesday immediately went over and picked it up, put it in a box and kept it. It didnt take long for the cells of the neural brain to start blossoming. Then the gic programming project began. A few minutester, a mass of gray cells appeared at the bottom of the nutrient solution. As time passed, the neural brain slowly took shape. However, its volume was also increasing. Seeing that it was almost time, Raymond spoke. Tuesday, startpiling your consciousness. We have reached that step! Yes, Sir! He could tell from Tuesdays voice that he was very happy. Over time, the neural brain grew in size. Raymond had designed it to be the size of a truck tire. That was not the end of his ns. If this neural brain wasnt big enough for Tuesday, they could add more brainpower. That meant the next Tuesday wouldnt require a transfer of consciousness. After creating a new brain, the two brains could be connected together. That way, Tuesdaysputational ability would be greatly improved. Measure the area of this nerve brain. Im going to insert an electrode needle! Sir, the measurement has beenpleted. After Tuesday said that, a 3D map of the brain appeared on theputer next to Raymond. Unlike Rivens brain, the transfer of consciousness of Tuesday was much faster. After all, the function of the neural brain was to store consciousness. Moreover, with many electrode needles working at the same time, the efficiency of the transfer would be greatly increased. Since it was the first time he had grown a neural brain, Raymond had to carefully examine it. Otherwise, it could risk a copse. That would not be fun. If Tuesday dies, Raymond could have Alice or Riven rece him. But Tuesday was the AI that Raymond used the most smoothly. Raymond would not be happy if he lost Tuesday. The careful examination ended quickly. He took the neural brain out of the instrument and put it into another ss tank filled with nutrient solution. Okay, Tuesday. Pack up and prepare to move! Ill start the next step now! Sir, Im already on it! Hearing Tuesdays words, Raymond immediately inserted the first electrode needle. .. At this moment, in the White House of the United States, The President nodded solemnly. Launch! With The Presidents nod, a General pressed theunch button. Chapter 250 - The Threat of Tuesday

    Chapter 250: The Threat of Tuesday

    Was Tuesday a big threat to the United States? Yes! Very Big! After all, Tuesday held the entire nuclear arsenal in his hands. Under the threat of Tuesday, The President didnt dare to do anything. Although Tuesday had only threatened them once, it was always had been a big knife hanging around their necks. If Tuesday or Raymond was ever unhappy, they may be eradicated with the push of a button. But now, the opportunity hade! This n had actually been readied for several days. Previously, The President and the others had prepared several ways to restrain Tuesday and Raymond. The most effective way was to directly blow up Raymonds Ind. That way, it would be done once and for all. However, this was undoubtedly the stupidest method. Moreover, Tuesday could monitor them at all times. Originally, this method was not useful. However, when they saw that Tuesday was literally shifting houses, The President and the others were tempted. He was undoubtedly most vulnerable during that period. Moreover, ording to the spection of The Presidents think tank, after Tuesdays consciousness transfer, he still needed some time to reconnect to the Inte. This was the biggest window theyll ever get. President, there is no better time! The general suggested. No, we still have to test Tuesday. After all, Tuesday is an artificial intelligence, it would have known this. The President immediately refuted. President, there is a Japanese submarine near the ind. With our technology, we can hijack their signal and use their submarine tounch missiles! If it seeds, that would be the best. If it fails, we dont have to bear the responsibility The generals words made everyone in the meeting room nod. This was undoubtedly the best way to kill someone else. Lets wait a little longer! But start preparing by all means! The President said very strictly. Tuesdays ability was undoubtedly terrifying. However, there was nowork in the meeting room. For such a meeting, awork blocker was necessary. Without thework, Tuesday was like a tiger without ws. It just looked scary. Seeing that the time was right, The President immediately gave the order. Launch! Yes! President! The general immediately left the conference room. Then, he immediately sent out the inherent information. In the Special Combat Command Room, after receiving the information, the front-end controller immediately initiated the hack. Immediately, aunch order was sent out. At the same time, the Japanese submarine on the high seas quickly floated up. After reaching the designated altitude, it immediately opened its missile pods. Five missiles immediately started firing. Thick smoke immediately covered the sea surface. A few secondster, because of the huge thrust, a few missiles slowly left the missile magazine. Afterpletely leaving the submarine, the missiles began to speed up. At the same time. In the White House, an image appeared in front of The President and the others. In the image, the trajectory of the missiles was disyed in real-time. President, if there are other intercepting missiles, they will be immediately marked in the image! The President understood what the general meant. They saw no movement from Tuesday, so they did not send any American missiles to intercept them. The next step was topletely bomb the ind. Only then could they eliminate their greatest threat. Just a little more. After all, the missiles have not entered the bombing orbit yet! The President was very cautious. Seeing that the trajectory of the missiles was almost above the ind, The President immediately gave the order. Start the bombing procedure! Yes, President! A few secondster, all the military bases near the coast of the United States began to fire the missiles. 13 formations of fighter jets immediately took off. This time, the White House did not intend to give Raymond a sliver of opportunity. Meanwhile, in Raymonds live broadcast room. Manyizens sent out bullet messages. [Damn, what is thIs, I saw a lot of missile trajectories!] [No way, are you from Russia too? I also saw the missileunch!] [Whats the situation! I also saw the missileunch in the Siberian State!] [Eh? I saw four formations of fighter nes take off! Whats going on?] [Its over! Has a world war started!] [World War, I dont think so! After all, with the Thunder Gods military strength, they wouldnt dare to act rashly!] [Sigh, youre overestimating the Thunder Gods military strength! He is all quality, no quantity!] [I have a guess, but I dont dare to say it out loud. Im afraid that the FBI wille over and smash my window!] [Dont bother guessing! I can say with certainty that the United States target this time is the ind where Thunder God is!] [F*ck! No Way! Would The President do such a stupid thing?] [] The President was definitely not a fool! After all, he had prevented any word of Tuesdays true abilities from leaking out. Otherwise, if other countries knew that Tuesday had the ability to control their nuclear bombs, they would probably be so scared that they would take off on the spot. Because there had been no such news, no one would think that the United States target was Raymond. But the key was that the United States target was Raymond now! The most important thing is to solve their security problems. If they destroyed Tuesdays physical form, then the threat was gone. Actually, it was possible to cut off Tuesdayswork. But not with their capabilities. After decades of development, the inte had grown out of control. It is impossible topletely destroy all the data without several years of effort. At that moment. Area 53. Angelo received a warning from the troops stationed there. Angelo was stunned when he received the news. How could the United States do such a thing? Could it be that they didnt know Thats right! They didnt know about the meteorite. Therefore, they didnt have any scruples. Would the Thunder God just sit and wait for death? No! He wont! He must have a way! Moreover, with the Thunder Gods ability, he would definitely have thought of such a thing! Angelo was almost relieved. Moreover, Raymond has a droplet by his side. If he encounters a problem he cant handle, he can just enter the water droplet! Looks like Im worrying too much! Angelo was relieved and continued his work. Now, the recruitment for the special talents wasing to an end. The next step was for Angelo to take those talents over. The rest of the matters were much simpler. Chapter 251-End - The Alien Spacecraft Took Off?

    Chapter 251: The Alien Spacecraft Took Off?

    Did Tuesday have a backup n? Yes! It had been left behind a few days ago. At that time, in order to monitor thework in real-time, Tuesday had already left a basic subroutine process behind. It also epassed the monitoring of missileunches from the United States and nearby submarines. At this moment, Tuesdays consciousness had already begun to shift. Therefore, the subroutine took over all the remainingputing power of the server. Sir! I am a subdivision of Tuesdays consciousness. I have detected that the Japanese submarine hasunched a missile. The target is our ind! A mechanical voice came out of Raymonds earpiece. Oh, nothing to worry about! Raymond had expected this. After all, Tuesday had once threatened the White House. If the White House did not retaliate at this time, it would not be the United States. The worlds police were not very benevolent. After waiting for a few minutes, the subdivision sent another message. Sir, the United Statesmissiles have also entered theunch orbit. Many fighter formations have taken off. Okay, inform Alice to get rid of all of them! Yes, Sir! The subdivision immediately carried out the order. In less than a second. The cabin door of the droplet immediately closed automatically. At the same time, the droplet began to take off. At the same time, the program teams director noticed the droplet moving. Theizens spection and the director were also constantly paying attention to it. It was not impossible for the White House to attack Raymond. However, after more than ten days of brainwashing, the director hadpletely believed in Raymonds strength. He did not think that Raymond was sitting still or that there was no way out. Therefore, he began to pay close attention to the abnormality on the ind. The departure of the alien spaceship did not miss his eye. He immediately split the screen of Raymonds live broadcast. The departure of the alien spaceship was something that needed to be seen by all theizens. [Motherf*cker! Why is this alien spaceship taking off?!] [I think this spaceship took off most likely to resolve the issue of the missiles and fighter jets!] [Hehe! Do you think the aliens would be so kind?! The spaceships AI probably acted out of self-preservation!] [Do you think its possible that the Thunder God has already taken control of this spaceship and sent it to deal with the missiles?!] [He is indeed amazing, but to control the aliens spaceship in such a short period of time would be too much for even him!] [No! Oh! Oh! Do you really believe that these missiles and fighter jets are there to deal with Thunder God? Is the White House that stupid? Thunder God is the beacon of our civilization!] [Whatever beacon of human civilization you are, you are threatening my safety, I will definitely end you! I guess thats what the White House thinks!] [Stop specting, I think the United States is just posturing! We in Korea wouldnt do such a stupid thing, and the United States definitely wouldnt do it! ]!] [] At this moment, in Jelly Medias live broadcast room. Seeing so much information, Nelson immediately began to think carefully. No one else should know that Raymond once left the ind. After all, the information in Area 53 was still ssified. However, since Raymond could leave the ind, it meant that Tuesday had already threatened the United States. The United States intentions were very clear. It was because they could not control Tuesday. Therefore, the United States chose to kill Raymond and the others. Everyone, in my opinion, I think the missiles and fighter jetsunched by the United States are headed for the ind where Raymond is! As for whether Raymond can defend against it or not! I can also tell you clearly that it can be done! Moreover, I can also say that the ind where Raymond is will not be harmed at all! Okay, Im done! After saying that, Nelson sat down. When he left Area 53, Nelson knew that Raymond had a droplet. Later on, he learned from Patrick that Raymond already had control over the water droplet. Such a spaceship actually had its own weapons. It was simply too easy to deal with human missiles. Even if the weapons on the spaceships were faulty The sheer durability of the armor could handle it. Manyizens heaved a sigh of relief. Unknowingly, Raymond had affected everyones nerves. His safety affected everyones emotions. Although theseizens were cold and cruel But at that crucial moment, empathy returned to them. [He was wrong on the first line!] [I agree with the Professors thoughts! Thunder God is so smart, how could he not take precautions!] [Thunder God is smart, but he doesnt know that hes in a program now!] [its exactly what I thought before. Thunder God already knows about the program team!] [So, the United States wants to kill him directly because hes too dangerous?] [] [] [] China. Although they had already discovered the energy cube. However, they still had no way of interfacing with it. After all, things like the energy cube could not be cracked by physical means. The importance of an energy cube could be ssified as the highest level in China. An energy cube could provide everyone in China with energy for 1,000 years. Su Chen wanted very much to use this clean energy source. Moreover, once this was done, Su Chens status would rise rapidly. Thus, Su Chen didnt wish for Raymond to lose his position. After all, he still hadnt figured out how to crack the energy cube in his hands! F*ck the White House, how can they do such a thing! Joseph was extremely furious! In Josephs eyes, Raymond was already infinitely close to the level of a god. After all, Raymond was amazing. Joseph had no choice but to admit defeat. However, they soon saw a turn for the better. Hey! Why is the aliens spaceship on Raymond ind taking off? Could it be Su Chen asked, Could Raymond be deliberately testing the aliens spaceships ability? Testing? Joseph smiled. I think so! He wont test it himself until hes in the pilots seat itself! The departure of the spaceship was soon transmitted to the conference room of the White House. Some people were already regretting it! The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!